The Library of the Carmelite Monastery at Piasek in Cracow

InstItutum CarmelItanum textus et studIa HIstorICa CarmelItana Volumen 45 Szymon Sułecki The Library of The CarmeLiTe monasTery aT Piasek in CraCow edIzIonI CarmelItane Collana: Textus et Studia Historica Carmelitana, 45 © edIzIonI CarmelItane, 2018 © Szymon Sułecki, 2018 © uniwerSytet PaPieSki Jana Pawła ii w krakowie, 2018 Translation from Polish to english: JuStyn Hunia isbn: 978-88-7288-170-5 issn: 0394-7793 edIzIonI CarmelItane Via sforza Pallavicini, 10 0193 roma, italia [email protected] http://ocarm.org/edizioni originally published as: Księgozbiór klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie by avalon (kraków), 2014. Publication financed under the programme of the minister of science and higher education of the republic of Poland under the name of “national Programme for the Development of humanities” in years 2016–2018. finito di stampare nel mese di maggio 2018 dalla tipografia Abilgraph 2.0 srl – Roma table of Contents abbreViTions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . inTroDuCTion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 9 ChaPTer 1 an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure of The CarmeLiTe orDer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. history of the order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. The Church of the Cracow Carmelites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. The intellectual Life of the Carmelites. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Carmelite Libraries in the order’s regulations . . . . . . . . . . . 25 25 34 49 56 ChaPTer 2 The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 . . 69 1. The Creation of a Library in the Carmelite monastery at Piasek 70 The Library – its appearance and furnishings . . . . . . . . . 74 2. sources of book acquisition. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Gifts to the Library. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 3. The Contents of the book Collection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 manuscript books . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 Liturgical manuscripts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Printed books . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 4. bookbindings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110 ChaPTer 3 The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTuries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Library of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek during the 17th Century. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. The Library management . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. sources of book acquisition. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. The friars’ Collections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 121 128 136 143 ChaPTer 4 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library of The CarmeLiTe monasTery aT Piasek in CraCow. . . . . . . 179 6 TabLe of ConTenTs 1. earliest booklists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The booklist of 1595 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The booklist of 1602 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Catalog of 1665 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. 18th Century Catalogs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The inventory of 1712–26 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . subject sections of the Library of the Carmelites at Piasek according to the Library inventory of 1712–1726 . . . . . . . The inventory Dating from the Late 18th Century . . . . . . . 3. The Content of the Collection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17th and 18th Century manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . music manuscripts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . early Printed books Collection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. The use of the Collection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . bookbindings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179 179 181 183 186 186 189 196 203 203 209 214 237 239 ConCLusion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251 bibLioGraPhy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255 aPPenDiCes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . appendix 1. Library rules in Carmelite constitutions of 1499. . appendix 2. 1595 inventory of the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek in Cracow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . appendix 3. Contents of the book holdings of the Carmelite monastery in Cracow until the end of the 16th c. . . . . . . . . appendix 4. List of medieval manuscripts in the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek compiled on the basis of the detailed study by Paweł M. Prokop (TS in AKKr). . . . . . . . appendix 5. inventory of music and service books library of the Carmelite Fathers at Piasek in Cracow compiled by Jan Gołos in 1966 and James boys in 2008. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277 378 LisT of PhoToGraPhs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329 inDex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335 280 290 323 325 abbreVIatIons aCG Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum B. V. Mariae de Monte Carmelo, vol. 1, ed. by Gabriel wessels, rome, 1912 adl. adligat (work bound with another) aGC archivo Generale dei Carmelitani, rome AKKK Archiwum Kapituły Katedralnej w Krakowie [Archive of the Cracow Cathedral Chapter] AKKr Archiwum OO. Karmelitów w Krakowie [Archive of the Carmelite Convent in Cracow] ANK Archiwum Narodowe w Krakowie [The National Archive in Cracow] BJ Biblioteka Jagiellońska w Krakowie [The Jagiellonian Library in Cracow] BKKr Biblioteka OO. Karmelitów w Krakowie [The Library of the Carmelite Convent in Cracow] bl. blessed br. brother C w. a. Copinger, supplement to hain’s repertorium bibliographicum. P 1–2, London 1895–1902. CCC, i Corpus Constitutionum Ordinis Fratrum Beatissimae Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmelo, vol. i, 1281–1456, ed. by e. Tinambunan and e. boaga, rome, 2011 cf. confer, compare col. column Diz. Carm. Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borriello, rome, 2008 ed. edidit, edited fasc. fascicle ff. and the following page(s) fol./fols folio/folios fr. father Gw Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke. Herausgegeben von der Kommission für den Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, n.d. 1–7, 8, Leipzig, 1925–40 8 h i.e. iP ius ms n.d. n.p. oCarm. op. cit. p. publ. prof. PSB r sign. SPTK st. sTD sTm Ts vol. abbreViaTions L. hain, Repertorium bibliographicum, in quo libri omnes ab artes typographica inventa usque ad annum MD typis expressi ordine alphabetico vel simpliciter enumerantur vel adcuratius recensentur, vols. 1–2, stuttgart Paris, 1826–38 namely Inkunabuły w bibliotekach polskich. Centralny katalog, ed. by. A. Kawecka-Gryczowa, vols. 1–2, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1970 iuris utriusque Doctor manuscript no date (of publication) no publisher ordo Carmelitarum in the work cited pater publisher, publication professor Polski Słownik Biograficzny D. reichling, appendices ad hainii-Copingeri repertorivm bibliographicvm; additiones et emendationes edidit Dietericvs reichling ..., monachii, 1905–11. signature Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, ed. by h. e. wyczawski, vols. 1–4, warsaw, 1981–83 saint sanctae Theologiae Doctor sanctae Theologiae magister typescript volume IntroduCtIon The library of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek in Cracow is a unique place. it bears testimony to the universe of many generations of friars, who by assembling a splendid book collection wished to hand down the knowledge contained in it to their current and future confrères. The library room itself impresses the visitor with its extraordinary 17th century decoration scheme, depicting Carmelite scholars and Doctors of the Church. The library owed its unique character to the position of the Cracow convent within the Polish Province of the Carmelite order. none of the non-liturgical medieval manuscript codices produced in the in-house scriptorium is surviving – they were destroyed in various periods of the convent’s history. The core of the library holdings is a collection of early printed books, assembled in the library of the monastery starting from as early as the 15th century. This study is aimed at outlining the history of the library of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek in Cracow from its inception at the end of the 14th century, through its development in the course of the 15th and 16th centuries, to its flowering during the 17th and 18th centuries. Principal topics discussed here include the library organization, the content of the collection, and Carmelite regulations laid down in the order’s constitutions and capitular decrees regulating library issues. The author’s intention is to show the Carmelite approach to the idea and the institution of a monastery library throughout the ages, therefore the history of the Piasek book collection was linked both with specific events and developments in the monastery itself and with individuals who had the care and use of the library. as a result, intellectual pursuits of individual friars have also been shown. The discussion of the history of the Piasek library ends in the 18th century. The time frame established here is dictated by several aspects. The earliest two centuries of the Cracow friary’s existence are extremely important, as this is when the convent gained a firm footing in Cracow, establishing contacts with the city’s intellectual elite and its university, which subsequently bore fruit in numerous donations to the library. The 17th and 18th centuries witnessed the library’s flowering. in the first half of the 17th century the Cracow Carmelite friary was a dynamic institution of learning and study, however in 1655 its further growth was halted by the swedish occupation. following the end of hostilities and the rebuilding 10 inTroDuCTion of the monastery, the library collection was augmented with a selection of books that should be considered as a conscious attempt at giving the collection a specific profile. This is when the library holdings assumed a scientific character, with a special emphasis on works by Carmelite authors. The 17th century saw the creation of largest private collections of the friars; the same time, a need arose to inventory them by means of modern collection catalogs. a special focus in this study has been given to the second half of the 17th century, which was the most dynamic period in the history of the Piasek library. This activity culminated in the unique painted decoration of the library room, which reflected the Carmelite intellectual thought of the age. The chronological closure of this dissertation at the end of the 18th century is also a consequence of the contents of the present-day collection of early printed books housed in the Carmelite monastery at Piasek, holding books published prior to 18011. only in one case does this study exceed the established time frame by several years, due to the reference to a particularly valuable source material evaluating the size of the library at the beginning of the 19th century. This departure from a fixed time frame is intended to illustrate the fate a specific section of the library discussed here, namely one containing early printed books, rather than one of the entire library. as a result a picture is provided of the state of preservation of the book collection, illustrated in the most recent inventory compiled in the late 18th century. The fate of early printed books, which of course initially was linked with that of the whole library, has been shown only as a result of the historical circumstances affecting the monastery’s existence. This study and its time frame was also greatly influenced by extant book inventories, which along with the surviving book holdings were a major source referenced in this treatment. The earliest surviving inventory dates from 1595, while later ones date from 1602, 1666, 1712, 1728, 1740, 1743, and 1793. surviving from the library inventory of 1665 is only the reproduction of the first leaf. it was used primarily for comparative research on the library’s cataloging activity. The contents of the book stock from the 15th and 16th centuries have been reconstructed on the basis of the preserved collection, primarily from provenances contained therein. The library of the Carmelites at Piasek currently undergoes inventorying and cataloguing. new information is determined on physical characteristics of individual volumes and – most importantly from the per1 Later printed books, i.e. ones dating after 1801, are stored in a separate scholarly library in the Carmelite monastery at Piasek. inTroDuCTion 11 spective of this study – on book provenances. During preparatory work, manuscripts and incunabula were transferred to the former library. out of the remaining books kept in the storage room, 16th century books were set apart, which facilitated comparative research. This has been a continuation of the cataloging of polonica (Polish or Poland-related publications), started by Barbara Ćwik2. The biggest challenge was separating the library holdings of Cracow monasteries from collections incorporated into them following the second world war. The entire collection of about 12,000 volumes was inspected for provenance, however, this study was based on around 4,200 items. This included over 350 manuscripts, 317 incunables, over 800 printings from the 16th century, about 1,800 items of polonica and some 900 prints from the 17th and 18th centuries. This number results from the number of books included in the catalog, and in the case of the 17th and 18th century collections, from the selection of books according to the provenance criterion. in addition to the above-mentioned principal sources, namely the book collection and inventories, archival material has also been used to study the development of the library. for the most part these include records of provincial chapter meetings and the convent’s account-books. These two types of documents provide an opportunity to chart the growth of library holdings, as well as changes in the order’s legislation regulating the functioning of libraries. in the study of individuals associated with the library, whether directly or simply through their gifts, registers of novices and professed friars have been used, as well as death records. This data, especially biographical information on individual friars, was supplemented with results of research conducted in march 2007 and may 2015 in the General archives of the Carmelite order in rome. historical and bibliographical methods have been used in this dissertation. The provenance method has been applied most extensively, however, the typographical one was likewise needed to distinguish merged library collections. an analysis and criticism of archival sources has proven extremely useful, whereas in bibliographical studies the bibliographic and typographical methods have been employed, along with the analysis of the contents of the collection. in the absence of relevant archival sources relating to book holdings of the Cracow Carmelites, reference was made to analogical inference, based on institutions closely related to the Cracow convent, namely other libraries of the Carmelite order, and 2 b. Ćwik, Druki polskojęzyczne z XVI–XVII wieku w zbiorach biblioteki klasztoru oo. Karmelitów Trzewiczkowych na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow, 1993 (M.A. dissertation, Wyższa Szkoła Pedagogiczna in Cracow). 12 inTroDuCTion on the comparison of condition existing in local monasteries of other religious orders, especially ones in and around Cracow. This paper is primarily aimed at tracing the development of the library at Piasek. The 18th century book collection has not survived to our time in its entirety. The shape of the Carmelite library was undoubtedly influenced by the compulsory coexistence with the parish of st. stephen, whose rectory along with its diocesan clerics were transferred to the Carmelite church in 1801. adverse circumstances and even hostile environment, led to the dissolution of the monastery in 1813. however, this decision was never put into force as Carmelites secured its abrogation. surviving notes attest to the penetration of the collections by diocesan priests and the sale of many books3. in spite of these incidents, the library survived, and with the passage of time was enriched with some valuable works4. The cataloging of the library of Cracow Carmelite Convent was started as early as 1810 during the survey of book collections of Cracow monasteries. on that occasion a report was compiled informing about the contents of the library. Due to unfavorable conditions and insufficient protection measures, the library was closed down and sealed. There are reports about the penetration of the collection by “bookhunters”, who removed from it rare or valuable items. Today it is difficult to determine what was lost in the period in question5. During the great fire of Cracow in July 1850 the library was hastily relocated to another vaulted safe place, which resulted in the mixing up of the collection6. in his paper published in 1900, mathias bersohn wrote about the manuscripts held in the convent library7. first scientific research on the library of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek was undertaken by feliks kopera, who in 1926, 3 see kronika klasztoru oo. karmelitów trzewiczkowych w krakowie na Piasku (Chronicle of the monastery of the Calced Carmelites at Piasek in Cracow), archiwum karmelitów w krakowie (henceforward akkr), sign. 649a, p. 22. 4 in the 19th century the library came into possession of the book collection of the administrator of the parish of st. stephen, the Cracow suffragan bishop franciszek Zglenicki, and early in the 20th century it received a collection of books on bible studies belonging to a Carmelite Fr. Anioł Ziemba. 5 k. kaczmarczyk, ‘rewizja bibliotek klasztorów krakowskich w r. 1810’, Przegląd Biblioteczny, vol. 2:1909, p. 186. 6 Inwentarz klasztoru i kościoła oo. Karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie [Inventory of the monastery and church of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek in Cracow], ca 1869, akkr 698, p. 19. 7 m. bersoHn, O iluminowanych rękopisach polskich, warsaw, 1900. inTroDuCTion 13 together with Leonard Lepszy, published the first study dealing with music manuscripts preserved in the monastery8. in 1927, in his book Zbiory polskie (Polish Collections) edward Chwalewik wrote a note on Carmelites9. Chwalewik had access to the now lost catalog from 1704, pointing out that the collection was disordered and devoid of catalogs. he found out that by the middle of the 18th century the library numbered 1,852 works, and by 1788 lost nearly 500 volumes. it is difficult to accept these figures for this period, since it is known that toward the end of the 18th century the library housed over 4,000 volumes, most of which are surviving. on the other hand, Chwalewik mentions book collections of noted owners surviving in today’s library, such as anton schneeberger’s10 collection from the second half of the 16th century, the nayman brothers’ book holdings from the mid-17th century, several books from the library of sigismund iii Vasa (currently unidentified) and the collection of bishop Piotr Tomicki. among rare books he mentioned Graduał karmelitański (The Carmelite Gradual) from 1644 and 250 incunabula, including franciscus de Platea’s Opus restitutionis11, and several books illuminated by balthasar behem12. Prior to 1925, kazimierz Piekarski13 cataloged (only partly, as he himself noted) the incunabula kept in the Carmelite monasteries in Cracow and Lvov. war damage and losses incurred during world war ii can be estimated on the basis of the study conducted in the first half of the 20th century. Fr. Augustyn Huczyński14 is known from his biography to have participated in the cataloging of incunabula (probably together with kazimierz Piekarski) and to have cataloged some early printed books. 8 F. koPera, L. Lepszy, Iluminowane rękopisy księgozbiorów OO. Dominikanów i OO. Karmelitów w Krakowie, Cracow, 1926. 9 e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie, vol. 1, warsaw, 1927, p. 214. 10 m. koź luk and S. Sułecki, ‘une petite perle de Cracovie: la bibliothèque médicale d’anton schneeberger (1530–1581)’, Histoire des sciences médicales (Colombes), 2012, vol. 46:4, pp. 441–452. 11 franCIsCus de Platea, Opus restitutionis, Kraków [ca 1475] (copy belonging to the Carmelite library – now lost). 12 surviving in the Carmelite library in Cracow is only one incunable from the collection of balthasar behem: albertus de eyb, Margarita poetica, [Strassburg, Georgius husner, non post 1479], sign. xV. 327. 13 k. PiekarSki, Inwentarz inkunabułów bibliotek polskich. seria i, Cracow, 1925. 14 auguStyn BoleSław HuczyńSki (1904–1944), a Carmelite. see kronika klasztoru…, akkr, sign. 649a, p. 72 (additional leaf 4). 14 inTroDuCTion During the second world war, the library furnishings were partially destroyed and looted, while the room itself was commandeered by German military police (hilfspolizei) which turned it into sleeping quarters and a casino. in the winter of 1943–44, the friars were forced to transfer the library holdings to the sacristy of the chapel of the Confraternity of the holy scapular, the oratory and behind the church altars15. after the end of hostilities, they were kept there for some time in unfavorable conditions. after the library’s relocation to its original place, it was out of use due to the lack of catalogs. it was not until 1952 that Władysław Rutkowski, former headmaster of V Gimnazjum im. Jana sobieskiego (Jan sobieski middle school no. 5) in Cracow, undertook to order the library collection. The work, in which rutkowski was joined by some friars, including Fr. Bronisław Tomaszewski and br. Józef hrabat16, continued until 1957. The overall fruit of these efforts was a subject inventory complete with press-marks. Despite the fact that the sizeable collection of the Lvov Carmelite house and these of other local monasteries left in the soviet union had been shipped to Cracow, the cataloging campaign in question only encompassed the holdings of Cracow libraries. in the 1960s these separate libraries were amalgamated, causing further changes to book arrangement17. only the most valuable collections, i.e. medieval manuscripts18, music codices19 and incunabula20, were cataloged. following the merger of the libraries, the incunabula were entered in the central catalog Inkunabuły w bibliotekach polskich (incunabula in Polish Libraries), edited by alodia kawecka-Gryczowa21. 15 “year 1944… During two or three weeks, all fathers and brothers worked hard carrying furniture, coal and library books. we stored everything in the sacristy, behind the altars in the church and in the oratory, which was turned into lodgings of lay brothers. During the relocation, many things were damaged, some were lost or stolen”. [...]. Kronika klasztoru…, akkr, sign. 649a, p. 47, cf. B. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 133. 16 kronika klasztoru…, akkr, sign. 649a, pp. 77–78. 17 Ibid. pp. 105–106. 18 List of medieval manuscripts made by P. ProkoP (Ts in akkr). 19 J. gołoS, ‘muzykalia biblioteki klasztoru na Piasku w krakowie’, Muzyka, vol. 11:1966, issue 3/4, pp. 86–97. 20 Inwentarz inkunabułów Biblioteki OO. Karmelitów Trzewiczkowych w Krakowie na Piasku (inventory of incunables of the library of Calced Carmelite fathers at Piasek) (Ts in archiwum karmelitów). 21 Inkunabuły w bibliotekach polskich, ed. by a. kawecka-gryczowa, Wrocław, 1970. inTroDuCTion 15 reference should also be made to Piotr Lechowski’s study of Cracow libraries during the German occupation of 1939–194522. The author estimated losses of the Cracow Carmelite library at least 34 volumes (he mentions only incunabula)23. The verification of titles during the most recent cataloging campaign revealed seven of these. in the case of further two titles listed as missing and now held in the Carmelite library, one can assume that either they have been found or other copies were lost. The last several decades saw intensification of the work on the Carmelite library. The research on music manuscripts started by feliks kopera attracted considerable attention of musicological circles, including that of such scholars as Tadeusz maciejewski24, Jan Gołos25, and, in recent years, an american Carmelite, fr. James boyce, whose comprehensive studies covered all the music codices held in the Cracow monastery26. research works on this subject also dealt with aspects of art history where particular manuscripts were discussed, especially the most valuable ones, such as Gradual of Stanisław of Stolec, edited by professor Tadeusz Chrzanowski27, as well as medieval Prague codices (katarzyna Płonka-Bałus28 and Pavel brodsky29). 22 Quoted in P. lecHowSki, ‘Biblioteki Krakowa w okresie okupacji niemieckiej 1939– 1945, Cracow, 1999; Informator o startach bibliotek i księgozbiorów domowych na terytoriach polskich okupowanych w latach 1939 –1945, ed. by barbara bIeńkowSka, Poznań, 2000, p. 130. 23 Incunabula in cathalogo generali ante mensem septembrem a. 1939 composito enumerata post annum 1945 in Polonia non reperta cum indicibus annexis. Inkunabuły zarejestrowane w centralnym katalogu do września 1939, po roku 1945 nie odnalezione na terenie Polski. Spis wraz z indeksami, in Incunabula quae in bibliothecis Poloniae asservantur. moderante a. kawecka-gryczowa, vol. 2, Wrocław, 1993; P. lecHowSki, Biblioteki Krakowa w okresie okupacji niemieckiej 1939–1945, Cracow, 1999, pp. 162, 167–175. 24 t. cHrzanowSki, t. macieJewSki, Graduał karmelitański z 1644 roku o. Stanisława ze Stolca, warsaw, 1975. 25 J. gołoS, Muzykalia biblioteki…, pp. 86–97. 26 J. Boyce, ‘The Carmelite Choir books of krakow: Carmelite Liturgy before and after the Council of Trent’, Studia Musicologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, vol. 45:2004, fasc. 1–2, pp. 17–34; J. Boyce, ‘Picturing the sacred: The Carmelite Gradual of krakow’, The Sword, vol. 64:2004, pp. 42–53; J. Boyce, Carmelite Liturgy and Spiritual Identity. The Choir Books of Cracow, Turnhout, 2008. 27 t. cHrzanowSki and t. macieJewSki, Graduał karmelitański z 1644 roku…, warsaw, 1975. 28 k. Płonka-BałuS, ‘antyfonarz z roku 1397 oo. karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku. Ze studiów nad iluminatorstwem czeskim przełomu XIV i XV wieku’, Folia Historiae Artium, vol. 27:1991, pp. 35–62. 29 ° vodu v polských sbírkách, Prague, P. BrodSky, Iluminované rukopisy českého pu 2004, pp. 65–69. 16 inTroDuCTion The library of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek typically has been referenced in general descriptions of its holdings30 or in historical studies on the Cracow monastery31. still one should also mention several articles dealing with particular aspects of the library, authored by Dr. Wacław Kolak, the long-time archivist of the monastery. His valuable contribution has been to profile the earliest major donor to the Cracow library, swentoslaus silentiosus32 as well as editing the earliest inventory of the monastery33. as far as library science is concerned research has been conducted on individual book collections, such as ones of king sigismund ii augustus of Poland34 and the Cracow townsman balthasar behem35. in addition, master’s theses have been written on such topics as polonica36, the library of the nayman brothers37, painted and calligraphic decorations of medieval manuscripts and incunabula38, and general history of the Cracow Carmelite library in the middle ages and in the early modern age39. The conservation works carried out in the library of the Carmelites of the ancient observance in the years 1994–1998 provided deeper insight into the library’s artistic values. in his study devoted to this campaign, 30 d. kamolowa i k. muSzyńSka, Zbiory rękopisów w bibliotekach i muzeach w Polsce, warsaw, 1988, p. 149. 31 B. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru OO. Karmelitów „Na Piasku” w Krakowie, Cracow, 1970 (Ts in akkr); Ibid., Dzieje zakonu OO. Karmelitów w Polsce na Litwie i Rusi (1397– 1997) Cracow, 1988 (Ts in akkr); t.m. traJdoS, ‘fundacja klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie’, Nasza Przeszłość, vol. 60:1983, pp. 91–127. 32 w. kolak, ‘swiętosław Milczący i jego związki z klasztorem karmelitów w Krakowie na Piasku’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 6:2000, pp. 41–49. 33 w. kolak, ‘najstarsze zachowane inwentarze klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 3:1997, pp. 85–98. 34 The copy held in the monastery is not mentioned in a. kawecka-gryczowa’s study, Biblioteka ostatniego Jagiellona. Pomnik kultury renesansowej, Wrocław, 1988. 35 a. kot, ‘Gmerk baltazara behema w dziele albertusa de eyb „margarita Poetica”’, Biuletyn Biblioteki Jagiellońskiej 2002, issue 1/2, pp. 93–96, m. starzyński, ‘Kto był pisarzem kodeksu behema?’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 73:2007, pp. 61–71. 36 barbara Ćwik, Druki polskojęzyczne z XVI–XVII wieku w zbiorach biblioteki klasztoru oo. Karmelitów Trzewiczkowych na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow 1993 (m.a. dissertation, Wyższa Szkoła Pedagogiczna in Cracow). 37 u. waJda, Księgozbiór braci Jakuba i Krzysztofa Naymanów w bibliotece ojców karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow, 2011 (m.a. dissertation, instytut informacji naukowej i bibliotekoznawstwa of the Jagiellonian university in Cracow). 38 m. dyba, Rękopisy i inkunabuły (XIV–XVI wiek) oraz ich dekoracja malarska i kaligraficzna w zbiorach Biblioteki Klasztoru OO. Karmelitów Trzewiczkowych na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow, 2010 (m.a. dissertation, The Pontifical university of John Paul ii in Cracow). 39 S. Sułecki, Biblioteka klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku (1397–1550), Cracow, 2000 (m.a. dissertation, Pontifical academy of Theology in Cracow). inTroDuCTion 17 Paweł Pencakowski outlined the program and origin of the library’s decoration scheme40. also in this vein is an article by the author of this book discussing the oldest library inventory of 159541, the reflection of the library in the order’s documents42, and a short contribution on the issue of book ownership in the collection of the 16th century Carmelite Provincial Jan of kazimierz43. amongst monasteries of the Carmelites of the ancient observance, the especially valuable book collection of the Lvov monastery has been frequently referenced. before the second world war, its book holdings, specifically first editions therein, were meticulously researched in the now lost manuscript of a. bajcar’s study Inkunabuły biblioteki OO. Karmelitów we Lwowie (incunabula in the Library of Carmelite Convent in Lvov). apart from a handful of studies44, information about the Lvov library can be found in surviving manuscript materials held in the Carmelite archive in Cracow, most notably in 16 library catalogs from 1693–1777, bearing witness to the functioning of the monastery library in Lvov. other Carmelite libraries have been mentioned in collective works on libraries in Poland45. in the studies on monasteries currently remaining in the Polish Province of the Carmelites of the ancient observance, the library at Piasek has been cited in monographs on friaries at Wola Gułowska46, obory47, 40 P. PencakowSki, ‘Dekoracja malarska biblioteki klasztoru oo. karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie. historia powstania – Geneza artystyczna – Program’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 69:2003, pp. 103–121. 41 S. Sułecki, ‘biblioteka karmelitów na Piasku w świetle najstarszego inwentarza’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 9:2003, pp. 201–217. 42 S. Sułecki, ‘Biblioteka karmelitów na Piasku w XV i na początku XVI wieku’, in Mendykanci w średniowiecznym Krakowie, ed. by K. Ożóg, T. Gałuszka, A. Zajchowska, Cracow, 2008, pp. 149–160. 43 S. Sułecki, ‘o nieznanym gmerku karmelity (o. Jana z kazimierza)’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 10:2004, pp. 249–253. 44 e. różycki, Książka polska i księgozbiory we Lwowie w epoce renesansu i baroku, Wrocław, 1994, pp. 182–183; e. Chwalewik estimates the size of the library at 7,500 books, including 200 incunables i 400 manuscripts. see e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie…, p. 385. 45 e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie; d. kamolowa, k. muSzyńSka, Zbiory rękopisów w bibliotekach i muzeach w Polsce. 46 Z. WalCzy, ‘Sanktuarium Maryjne w Woli Gułowskiej’, Nasza Przeszłość, vol. 60:1983, pp. 129–168. 47 m. kraJewSki, m. woJnarowSki, Kościół i klasztor OO. Karmelitów w Oborach, obory, 1986; m. kraJewSki, Tronująca w sercu tej ziemi. Wołanie o powrót do korzeni, obory-rypin, 2005, pp. 45–47. 18 inTroDuCTion sąsiadowice48 and Lublin49. out of earlier Carmelite monasteries, the library of the friary at kcynia has been studied along with the source edition of the library catalog of 168150 and the library of the monastery in Kłodawa51. inventories of Carmelite libraries, around sixty of which are surviving in the Cracow archives of the order, with another eighty52 extant in other places, not only attest to the existence of at least 44 Carmelite libraries in Poland, but also provide a picture of their contents. as result, it is possible to trace the network of Carmelite libraries in the former Carmelite province of Poland, and, based on the research, to draw conclusions about library systems, the contents of individual libraries and their common content resource. The size of the collections also indicates the specialization of libraries depending on the character of a given monastery, while the circumstances of the catalogs’ creation and their recurrence speak to the actual use of the library. in other provinces of Carmelites, the historical study of libraries looks similar. most attention has been devoted to libraries in Germany. in a comprehensive study on the Carmelite order in Germany53, descriptions of some monasteries mention, and sometimes describe in more detail, libraries, such as one in bamberg54 or frankfurt55. The Carmelite library at hirschhorn, already known in the 15th century, has been thoroughly discussed by the author of the article, who presented both the situation of the library in the first half of the 15th century and the catalogs from the 48 a. Franczyk-cegła, Zarys dziejów klasztoru OO. Karmelitów w Sąsiadowicach, „nasza Przeszłość”, 125, p. 75–126; A. Franczyk-cegła, Fragmenty księgozbioru klasztoru karmelitów w Sąsiadowicach w zbiorach Zakładu Narodowego im. Ossolińskich, hereditas monasteriorum, vol. 6, 2015, p. 251–290. 49 L. zalewSki, Biblioteka seminarium duchownego w Lublinie i biblioteki klasztorne w diecezji lubelskiej i podlaskiej, warsaw, 1926, pp. 88–89 (featuring descriptions of Carmelite libraries in Lublin and Wola Gułowska). 50 a. szudroWICz, Karmelici w Kcyni (1612–1835). Rola zakonu w życiu miasta i okolicy, bydgoszcz, 2001 (see chapter on the library p. 89–96); Ibid., ‘biblioteka klasztoru karmelitów w kcyni’, Archiwa, Biblioteki i Muzea Kościelne, vol. 79:2002, pp. 243–274. 51 b. grzanka, ‘Inwentarz klasztoru Ojców Karmelitów w Kłodawie z 1709 r. Biblioteka klasztorna’, Rocznik Kolski, vol. 5:2012, pp. 9–23. 52 Cf. u. PaSzkiewicz, Inwentarze i katalogi bibliotek z ziem wschodnich Rzeczypospolitej (spis za lata 1510–1939), warsaw, 1998; Ibid., Inwentarze i katalogi bibliotek z ziem wschodnich Rzeczypospolitej do 1939 roku. supplement 1, warsaw, 2000; ead., Inwentarze i katalogi bibliotek z ziem wschodnich Rzeczypospolitej do 1939 roku. supplement 2, Poznań, 2006. 53 C. martInI, Der deutsche Carmel, bamberg, 1922. 54 Ibid. pp. 218–227. 55 Ibid. pp. 150–151. inTroDuCTion 19 early 19th century56. a study on the monastery in bamberg mentioned a catalog from 1680 57, while the monastery library in frankfurt has been investigated in more detail, as its manuscripts and prints were incorporated into local municipal and university libraries, where they have been thoroughly examined58. The library of the monastery at straubing has been studied by its longtime researcher, matthäus hösler59. one should also note the publication of the 15th century inventory of this monastery60, with the history of the library outlined in descriptions of its manuscripts and early printed books61. research into Carmelite libraries also produced studies on the convent in bamberg62, as well as ones on monasteries at Głębowice (Glumbowitz) and Wołów (Wohlau), formerly in the German Province and currently in Poland63. amongst other provinces, one should also mention the extensive monograph treatment of late 16th century spanish and Portuguese libraries whose catalogs have been edited by the distinguished historian of the order, fr. Joachim smet64. spanish Carmelite libraries have also been discussed in two articles, one on library catalogs of the Province of beti- 56 u. obHof, ‘Zur Geschichte der bibliothek des ehemaligen karmeliterklosters hirschhorn am neckar: hirschhorner handschriften und inkunabeln in der hessischen Landes– und hochschulbibliothek Darmstadt’, Bibliothek und Wissenschaft, vol. 27:1994, pp. 56–148. 57 a. deckert, 700 Jahre Karmeliten in Bamberg, [Bamberg, 1972]. 58 G. PoWItz and h. Buck, Die Handschriften des Bartholomaeusstifts und des Karmeliterklosters in Frankfurt am Main, frankfurt am main, 1974 (kataloge der stadt- und universitätsbibliothek frankfurt am main, n.p. 3: Die Handschriften der Stadt- und Universitätsbibliothek Frankfurt am Main, n.p. 2). 59 m. Hösler, Straubing. Karmelitenbibliothek, in Handbuch der historischen Buchbestände in Deutschland ed. by e. dünInger, hildesheim Zurich new york, 1997, band 13, pp. 58–60. 60 a. deckert, ‘inventar des straubinger karmelitenklosters vom Jahre 1414‘, JahresBericht des historischen Vereins fur Straubing und Umgebung, vol. 59:1957, pp. 36–60. 61 Handschriften und alte Drucke aus der Karmelitenbibliothek Straubing. Sonderausstellung im Gaubodenmuseum Straubing vom 14. Mai bis 29 Juni 1986, straubing, 1986 (includes an account of the history of the library). 62 k. kemPter, Bamberg. Karmelitenbibliothek, in: Handbuch der historischen Buchbestände in Deutschland, ed. by e. dünInger, hildesheim Zurich new york, 1997, n.d., 11, pp. 143–145. 63 r. ergetowSki, ‘Biblioteki karmelickich klasztorów w Głębowicach i Wołowie’, Roczniki Biblioteczne, vol. 14:1970, issue 1–2, pp. 155–169. 64 J. smet, ‘Carmelite Libraries of spain and Portugal at the end of sixteenth Century’, Carmelus, vol. 19:1972, pp. 251–301. 20 inTroDuCTion ca65, the other on Carmelite traces in manuscripts of the Public Library in mallorca66. in the british isles, the subject of libraries has been studied by fr. richard Copsey. in his history of the Carmelites of the british province67, Copsey discusses monasteries, devoting some attention to monastic book holdings. he also collected information about medieval english and scottish libraries68. The period in question has also been the subject of interest to the british Library, which has edited oldest medieval british catalogs, most famously including the earliest monastic catalog from the aylesford Priory dating from 138169. one should also note a few other publications devoted to Carmelite libraries in italy70 and france71. few studies have been written on Carmelite libraries, however, it should be noted that research on Polish convent libraries began already in the 19th century. These were both general studies and studies on individual monastic orders or monasteries. The most advanced research has been conducted on the Dominican order. other topics studied include libraries of the franciscan observants, Canons regular, Jesuits, Carthusians, franciscans, benedictines and Discalced Carmelites. some of these studies have been used in the present book to reveal analogies found in the subject of monastery libraries. similarities were evident in descriptions of collections, inventories, or expositions of legislative issues. an extensive bibliography of research on Polish monastic book holdings was published in 2003 by iwona Pietrzkiewicz in her dissertation on the library of canons regular in Cracow72 and an article assessing the state of 65 m.a. martInez, Extracto del catalogo de libros antiquos que se hallan en los conventos carmelitanos de la provincia Betica, Jerez de la frontera, 1973. 66 b.V. bayon, ‘fondos manuscritos de autores carmelitas en la biblioteca Publica de Palma de mallorca’, Carmelus, vol. 38:1991, pp. 113–127. 67 r. CoPsey, Carmel in Britain. Studies on the early history of the Carmelite Order, vol. 3, faversham rome, 2004. 68 r. CoPsey, English and Scottish medieval Carmelite Libraries. A Listing of Contents and Surviving Books, Cheltenham 1987 (1443 edition of the catalog of the monastery at hulne). 69 Carmelites, in Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogs. The Friar’s Libraries, The british Library 1990, pp. 155–192 (1381 catalog of the library of the aylesford Priory, 1433 catalog of the library at hulne and ones of libraries at Lincoln, London, norwich, and oxford). 70 G. sCHIzzerotto, ‘biblioteche monastiche mantovane’, in Tesori d’arte nella terra dei Gonzaga. Mantova, Palazzo ducale, 7 settembre – 15 novembre 1974, milan, 1974, pp. 29–45. 71 h. touzel, ‘La bibliotheque des Carmes, mythe ou realite?’, in Une ville et son terroir: Saint-Amand-Montrond, Colloque 28 et 29 septembre 1985, pp. 51–68. 72 i. Pietrzkiewicz, Biblioteka kanoników regularnych w Krakowie w XV i XVI wieku, Cracow, 2003, pp. 9–16. inTroDuCTion 21 research on libraries of medieval mendicant orders in Cracow73. notable in this bibliography are works devoted to Cracow mendicant libraries74. The largest proportion of general studies deal with book collections of branches of the franciscans, such as the franciscans observants75 and the Capuchins76, and a slightly less significant number concerns Dominican77 and augustinian78 libraries. a handful of references to libraries of the Discalced Carmelites in Cracow can be found in studies of Józef Długosz dealing with the library at Czerna79. This book is the first study on the history of the Carmelite library at Piasek in Cracow. Previous publications on this topic have been of general character or dealt with a single narrowly conceived issue. The work is a historical study and its main aim is to present Carmelite libraries as institutions housed within monastic compounds and reflecting the scientific orientation of the order. other vital ambition here has been tracing the development of the concept of a library within a monastic structure and the awareness of its importance to individual houses, manifesting itself in a concern for its maintenance. The study consists of four chapters. The first one, entitled “an outline of history and intellectual Culture of the Carmelite order”, has been designed as an introduction. it outlines the history of the Carmelites, 73 i. Pietrzkiewicz, ‘biblioteki mendykantów krakowskich w okresie średniowiecza – stan i perspektywy badań’, in Mendykanci w średniowiecznym Krakowie, pp. 133–148. 74 i. Pietrzkiewicz, ‘stan krakowskich bibliotek klasztornych w latach 1795–1815’, Kraków – Lwów. Ksiązki, czasopisma, biblioteki XIX i XX wieku, vol. 6:2003, part 1, pp. 212–220. 75 w. muraWIeC, ‘Początki biblioteki konwentu krakowskiego pod wezwaniem św. bernardyna ze sieny’, Folia Historica Cracoviensia, vol. 7:2000, pp. 93–111; id., ‘księgozbiór krakowskiego zakonu braci mniejszych – bernardynów i reformatów – w świetle not proweniencyjnych w xVi–xViii w.’, Folia Historica Cracoviensia, vol. 2:1994, pp. 41–59; id., ‘księgozbiory i książki rękopiśmienne w prawodawstwie ogólnym Zakonu braci mniejszych w póź nym średniowieczu’, Folia Historica Cracoviensia, vol. 6:1999, pp. 49–61, e. lenart, ‘biblioteki bernardyńskie w Polsce od 2 połowy XV do końca wieku xViii’, in Pięćset pięćdziesiąt lat obecności oo. Bernardynów w Polsce (1453–2003), ed. by w.f. muraWIeC, D.a. muSkuS, kalwaria Zebrzydowska, 2006, pp. 659–677. 76 J. marecki, ‘biblioteka klasztoru kapucynów w krakowie’, in Bibliofilia consecrata, ed. by k. wóJtowicz, Cracow 2005, pp. 36–49; Id., ‘Kształtowanie się bibliotek kapucyńskich na przykładzie księgozbioru w krakowie, Kościół w Polsce, vol. 4:2005, pp. 65–87. 77 r. sWIętocHowSki, ‘biblioteka oo. Dominikanów w krakowie, Archiwa, Biblioteki i Muzea Kościelne, vol. 33:1976, pp. 299–311. 78 The most recent study of the book holdings of the augustinians, cataloged in its entirety by the staff of the Jagiellonian Library, is the prewar publication G. utH, Szkic historyczno biograficzny zakonu augustiańskiego w Polsce, Cracow, 1930. 79 J. długoSz, ‘biblioteka klasztoru karmelitów bosych w Czernej’, Archiwa, Biblioteki i Muzea Kościelne, vol. 11:1965, pp. 109–117. 22 inTroDuCTion starting from the settlement of hermits on mount Carmel, through their flourishing in europe during the middle ages and culminating in the 17th century, up to the 18th century when many religious houses were dissolved. The history of the Cracow monastery, which provides the historical background of the library discussed in the book, has been treated in greater detail. The next section focuses on the role of learning in the Carmelite order, presenting its system of education and degrees. This preliminary information is aimed at outlining the environment and conditions, in which library functioned as a special institution within the structure of a monastery. This topic is elaborated on in the following sections of this chapter, showing detailed ordinances contained in the order’s constitutions and other normative documents from the 13th to the 18th century. The second chapter is devoted to the earliest period of development of the Carmelite library at Piasek, spanning the years 1397–1587. The starting date is the year of the foundation of the Carmelite house in Cracow, while the ending date marks to the devastation of the Cracow monastery brought about by the invasion of Cracow by archduke maximilian iii of austria. The direction of the library’s development outlined in the first chapter resulted from the system of instruction of the friars. Profiles of individual Carmelites pursuing education at the nearby academy of Cracow are presented. Later links with Cracow’s university brought numerous book donations to the library, made by the university’s professors. individual donations in this early period are discussed, including the first benefactor, swentoslaus silentiosus (d. 1490), and fr. Jan of kazimierz (d. 1558), who maintained especially close links with the Cracow university. in sections devoted to the book collection surviving from the earliest period of the library’s existence, the issue of manuscripts and their dating and place of origin is discussed. Treated similarly are music and liturgical manuscripts, which are examined on the basis of the surviving book lists of 1560 and compared with ones of 1595. The surviving core of the library, i.e. printed books, is presented according to subject division. for the purpose of this study, a hypothetical 16th century collection and its contests are reconstructed from the existing collection. Closing this part of the book is a section devoted to practical and artistic issues, such as bookbinding. The third chapter of the book, as dictated by the chronological organization of this study, presents the period in the history of the Cracow Carmelite monastery beginning with the reconstruction of the friary after the invasion of archduke maximilian in 1587 and subsequent Polish-swedish wars. The ending of the chapter in the late 18th century has been determined, as already mentioned, both by Poland’s historical inTroDuCTion 23 circumstances and local developments, such as the dissolution of the convent of st. Thomas in Cracow and the merger of the collections of the two Carmelite houses in Cracow. The chapter sheds light on the building of the library room in the second half of the 17th century, the motives behind the establishment of the library and its decoration. This is followed by an outline of the activity of individuals shown by the archives to have taken care of the book collection at Piasek. attempts have also been made to show forms of library management. The tracing of provenances found in early printed books revealed friars who distinguished themselves by their love of books. Their collections numbered anything from a few to a dozen or several dozen, sometimes even more than a 100, volumes. based on various archives, such as account-books, the principal source of book acquisitions has been identified, namely gifts both from Carmelites and individuals from outside the order. The last chapter of this dissertation is devoted to the examination of contents of the book holdings of the Carmelite monastery in Cracow during the 17th and 18th centuries. The library catalogs that were compiled at the time are described in terms of their construction, notation technique and format. The discussion also focuses on library manuscripts from the period in question, as well as the abundance of music and liturgical manuscripts. The overall character of the library is brought to light through a general presentation of the contents of the collection and matters related to its use, book bindings, and issues of protection and conservation. Complementing the whole are appendices – documentary sources containing library regulations and the 1595 inventory of the library at Piasek. reproduced among the catalogs drawn up during the research on this issue is an excerpt from a catalog of manuscripts listing works from former Cracow libraries along with a list of incunabula considered lost during the second world war. individual chapters of this study also feature photographs illustrating the topics discussed. This work is a revised version of my doctoral dissertation, defended in march 2013 at the faculty of history and Cultural heritage of the Pontifical university of John Paul ii in Cracow. i wish to express my sincere thanks to the supervisor of this dissertation, the rev. Professor Józef marecki, for his care, kindness, time, and, above all, for supporting me for so many years. i would like to express my gratitude to my reviewers, the rev. Professors andrzej bruź dziński and Piotr Neumann OCD for valuable advice and suggestions that have helped me avoid mistakes. warm thanks are also due to the Carmelite fathers: Prior Provincials of the Polish Province: fathers Dariusz borek, Tadeusz Popiela and bogdan meger, Priors of the Cracow monastery: fathers andrzej Zonko, Piotr 24 inTroDuCTion Spiller, Stanisław Wysocki and Zbigniew Czerwień, and the entire Cracow convent for confidence, patience and for entrusting me with the task of cataloging their precious book collections. sincere words of gratitude must also go to my family, especially my wife marta, without whose support and infinite patience i would never have completed my research. The book Księgozbiór klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie was publlished in 2014. Publication of the english version of this book was made possible by the generous support of the Polish ministry of science and higher education’s national Programme for the Development of humanities aimed at popularizing achievements of Polish humanities. The translation from Polish into english was undertaken by Justyn hunia, to whom i extend warm thanks for being a careful reader, for his hard work and numerous conversations about editing issues. cHaPter 1 an outlIne of HIstory and IntelleCtual Culture tHe CarmelIte order of mount Carmel in the holy Land for ages had been a haven for men and women seeking intimacy with God. Toward the end of the 12th century, a group of hermits residing there was given organizational framework. Due to historical developments and the necessity to leave its spiritual center, the order’s charism laid down in its rule had to be changed. Transplanted to western european soil, the community of Carmelite hermits slowly assumed the character of a mendicant order, which it finally became. on numerous occasions, however, attempts were made to return to the order’s eremitical roots and to reform the mode of monastic life that had been distorted throughout ages. over the centuries, the order underwent territorial expansion and less than 200 years after its creation saw its first foundation made on the Polish soil. This chapter deals with the history of the Carmelite order, shown through major events shaping the areas of its activity. a more detailed treatment is given to the history of the Carmelite monastery in Cracow, as it had a direct impact on the functioning of the order’s library. The following sections of this chapter present various forms of intellectual activity of the Carmelite friars, which constituted an indispensible element needed to meet the requirements of the exigencies of the age. The organizational structure of monastic studies is outlined along with the main representatives of the so-called Carmelite school, John baconthorpe and Juan baptista de Lezana. The scholarly activity within the order brought about the need to possess books. Due to their importance, book collections had to be regulated by relevant legislation, which have been presented in the closing section of the chapter, where their transformation is traced from short ownership notes to instructions regulating book collection from the 13th century through the end of the 18th century. 1. History of tHe order Carmelite tradition links the community’s origins with the prophet elijah. Living in the 9th century bC on mount Carmel, elijah is believed to have inspired the eremitical life of his followers. The communities of 26 ChaPTer 1 people devoted to God that continually dwelt on mount Carmel provided a basis for the connection with the Christian hermits living there later1. in the 12th century, during the period of the Crusades, mount Carmel was inhabited by groups of lay Latin hermits. Their conviction that they inherit the spirit of elijah had a great impact on the later evolution of the order’s spirituality. its first reputed superior was brocard (Joannes de malinis)2, knight-crusader who between 1206 and 1214 persuaded the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, albert of avogadro (also known as albert of Vercelli, c. 1150–1214)3 to give them a rule known as formula vitae. in its assumptions the rule was patterned upon the constitutions of the Camaldolese order, laying down in sixteen articles the way of life of Latin hermits4. as a result of the fourth Council of the Lateran (1215) the Carmelite community, or the brothers of our Lady of mount Carmel, faced a difficult choice of adapting their rule to one of the two forms: monastic, based on the rule of st. benedict, and canonical one modeled upon the rule of st. augustine. The Carmelites were recognized as a separate religious order, and in 1226 their rule was approved by Pope honorius iii5. initially, the establishment of new Carmelite communities was limited to the area of the holy Land, where several monasteries were founded. facing the danger of muslim expansion, between 1238–1241 the Carmelites began looking for quieter places of residence. apart from the holy Land, earliest Carmelite foundations were made in Cyprus, sicily, england and france. when in 1244 Christians lost Jerusalem, the situation in Palestine deteriorated significantly. The Carmelites remaining there since the early migration were expelled by the muslims6. Carmelite monasteries across europe functioned in circumstances radically diverging from those of their prototypical eremitic life in the holy Land. in order to enable the Carmelites to adapt to these realities the second Council of Lyons in 1274 incorporated it into a group of mendicant orders as well as accordingly modified several chapters of their 1 earliest Latin hermits on mt. Carmel are said to have settled a deserted byzantine lavra, thus fusing three distinct traditions; cf. C. gIl, Historia Karmelu Terezjańskiego, Cracow, 2002, pp. 12–16. 2 ‘brocardo’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008 (henceforward: Diz. Carm.), p. 109. 3 k. alban, ‘alberto avogadro, patriarca di Gerusalemme’, Diz. Carm., pp. 13–14. 4 J. kłoczowSki, Wspólnoty chrześcijańskie w tworzącej się Europie, Poznań, 2003, pp. 285. 5 C. gIl, Historia Karmelu…, p. 17. 6 danIel a VIrgIne marIa, Speculum Carmelitanum, vol. 1, p. 2, micHael knoBBari: antwerp, 1680, p. 299. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 27 rule, which was approved by innocent iV in 12477. The crucial changes included the permission to establish monasteries in cities, the introduction of an obligation to recite the offices communally. meals, accompanied by the practice of scriptural reading, were to be taken in common. The fasting obligation required from monks during travel or from itinerant ones living off alms was made less stringent, and so was the silence during the day8. within the order there were very strong tendencies to return to the ideals from the holy Land. what prevailed, however, was the trend for following the course charted by the franciscans and Dominicans. The reform was carried through by st. simon stock, the long-standing general of the order (1247–1265)9. a new organization was introduced, modeled on that of the Dominican order, providing for the convening of conventual, provincial and general chapters. Provision was also made for the intellectual development of the Carmelites through the establishment of new houses in university towns of Cambridge, oxford, Paris and bologna. st. simon’s death (1265) was followed by reaction and the desire to return to eremitic ideals. finally, it was the mendicant formula that emerged victorious. The order was steered toward pastoral work and preaching by Peter de millaud, who in 1276 was elected prior general. The Carmelite order saw rapid development and already in 1281 it comprised 10 provinces, by 1324 reaching 15. by the end of the 13th century there were some 100 Carmelite monasteries across europe and by the late 14th century that number reached 20010. The second half of the 14th century marks the beginning of the slowly growing crisis of monastic life. Contributing to this development were numerous factors, such as the black Death and the related moral laxity, as well as the western schism. in order to attract novices to their depleted ranks, the Carmelites would even resort to adopting children, which resulted in inadequate religious formation11. 7 The bull of PoPe InnoCent IV Quae honorem of 1 october 1247. see Bullarium Carmelitanum, ed. by elIsaeus monsIgnano, georgIus PlaCHIus: rome, 1715, pp. 8–11. 8 J. smet, The Carmelites. A History of the brothers of our Lady of Mount Carmel, vol. 1, rome, 1975, p. 13. 9 e. boaga, ‘simone stock’, Diz. Carm., pp. 819–820; st. simon stock contributed to the growth of marian devotion through the holy scapular. This was a consequence of the vision he had 16 april 1251 at aylesford of the Virgin who gave him the scapular as a sign of salvation. Dissemination of the devotion to the Virgin mary through the scapular brought the order huge popularity. 10 b. Wanat, Zakon Karmelitów Bosych w Polsce, Cracow, 1979, p. 34. 11 h.m. esteVe, J.m. guarCH, Zakon Karmelitów. Na siódme stulecie Szkaplerza Swiętego 1251–1951, Cracow, 1988, Ts, p. 188. 28 ChaPTer 1 numerous attempts were also made at the renewal of monastic life. new congregations were established, aimed at restoring ardent piety by such means as the tightening of the rule12. as it turned out, the most productive of them was the reform carried out by the order’s General bl. John soreth (1451–1471)13, who wrote the famous commentary on the Carmelite rule (Expositio paraenetica) and in 1462 granted new constitutions of the Carmelite order. soreth set up the second and third Carmelite order, undertook numerous visitations of Carmelite provinces, including one in 1457, when he visited Polish monasteries14, which at the time were part of upper German, or saxon province15. at the General Chapter in brussels in 1462 soreth contributed to the division of this province into smaller units, such as the Province of Poland and bohemia, which was dictated by large distances between monasteries16. another Carmelite reformer of note was nicholas audet (1481–1562), who carried out the tightening of the rule, as a result of which many senior friars left the order17. The Carmelites first appeared in Poland in 1397 in Cracow. several years earlier members of the order had been brought to Gdańsk, which at the time was controlled by the state of the Teutonicorder. Tradition traces the origin of this convent to the end of the 12th century, however, with its forged foundation charter, its 12th century erection has been questioned18. The first monastery in the Polish lands was a convent at Garbary on the suburb of Cracow, in a place called arena or Piasek (which Polish means “the sands”). its foundation is linked to the royal patronage of 12 This is the time of the following reforms: mantuan (1413), that of the blessed John soreth (1451–1471) and that of albi (1499–1602), and later these of Touraine (1563–1633) and saint Teresa of Ávila and st. John of the Cross (1562), which gave rise to the emergence of the Calced Carmelites. b. Wanat, Zakon Karmelitów Bosych w Polsce, pp. 35–40. 13 G. grosso, ‘soreth Giovanni’, Diz. Carm., pp. 819–821. 14 recorded on 6 april 1457 is John soreth’s visit to Cracow. J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 1, rome, 1975, p. 97. 15 following their foundation at the end of the 14th c. Polish monasteries belonged to the Province of upper Germany. after the separation of the Czech Province from the upper German one in 1411 (the former comprising bohemian, Polish, hungarian, saxon, Prussian and Turingian monasteries), and the decline of bohemian friaries resulting from the hussite wars, in 1440 Polish monasteries were reincorporated into the upper German Province. 1462 saw the creation of the Province of Poland and bohemia. 16 Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum B. V. Mariae de Monte Carmelo, ed. by gabrIel Wessels, rome, 1912, vol. 1 (henceforward aCG i), p. 239. 17 J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 1, rome, 1975, pp. 210–214. 18 see a. deckert, Die Oberdeutsche Provinz der Karmeliten nach den Akten ihrer Kapitel von 1421 bis 1529, rome, 1961, pp. 35–36. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 29 St. Jadwiga (Hedwig) and king Władysław (Ladislaus) Jagiełło of Poland. The friars invited from Prague installed themselves at the church whose construction had started two years earlier. another royal foundation for the Carmelite order took place in Poznań. In 1399 Władysław Jagiełło introduced friars into this town, entrusting them with the care of the cult of Corpus Christi19. These foundations were followed by ones made by townspeople (Bydgoszcz 1398, Jasło 1401) and nobility (Lvov 1442, Płońsk 1462). In 1462 the Carmelite province was further subdivided, with Polish houses separated from the upper German Province, which resulted in the establishment of the Province of Poland and bohemia20. in the second half of the 16th century the Polish province gradually gained autonomy.21 in the second half of the 16th century the Protestant reformation brought about the disappearance of provinces of saxony, england, scotland, Denmark and some German provinces. many German monasteries were destroyed or sold to city councils. The Province of Poland and bohemia was weakened by the loss of the monastery in Lvov (1453)22 and bohemian monasteries, and at the time no new provincials were appointed23. The German province was ultimately prevented from collapsing by the provincial of the local Carmelites andreas stoss (1477–1540)24, son of the famous sculptor Veit stoss. following the battle of mohacs in 1526 the four hungarian convents belonging to the German province were destroyed by the Turks.25 The Carmelites took an active part in the proceedings of the Council of Trent (1548–1563), where they were represented by a delegation of forty monks, including the prior general nicholas audet and four Carmelite bishops. audet’s reforms gave the order a new impetus for development. This period also saw another reform of the Carmelite order called the Teresian reform (after saint Teresa of Ávila), aimed at intro- 19 T. traJdoS, ‘fundacja klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku’, Nasza Przeszłość, vol. 60:1983, pp. 91–127. 20 aCG i, p. 239. 21 Cf. aCG i, pp. 328, 341, 403, 450. 22 T.m. traJdoS, ‘karmelici we Lwowie w xV wieku’, Przegląd Historyczny, vol. 87, fasc. 3, pp. 497–513. The author puts the date of the efection of this convent at 1444 (p. 502), and moves the date of this foundation to 1453, the time of the Tartar invasion (p. 512) 23 J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 2, Darien, 1976, p. 217. 24 a. deckert, Die Oberdeutsche Provinz der Karmeliten nach den Akten ihrer Kapitel von 1421 bis 1529, rome, 1961, pp. 66–67, J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 2, pp. 217–235. 25 J. smet, The Carmelites… A History of the brothers of our Lady of Mount Carmel, Darien, 1975, vol. 1, p. 236. 30 ChaPTer 1 ducing stricter monastic discipline. This strand of reform was embraced by st. John of the Cross. after the death of the reformers, the Carmelite order underwent a split, which gave rise to the separation of the order of Discalced Carmelites from the rest of the order. This took place during the General Chapter in Cremona in 1593 (the separation was confirmed by Clement Viii in his bull Pastoralis officii). alongside the Teresian reform developed a reform movement started in french monasteries in the Province of Touraine by Pierre behourt (1563–1633) and Philippe Thibault (1572–1638). in 1639 the reform, supported by Pope Clement Viii and the order General henri silvius (1556–1612)26, led to the promulgation of new constitutions, which were adopted by the majority of Carmelite houses27. in Poland the Touraine reform took effect only in a handful of convents, which in 1676 established a vicariate in the region of wielkopolska (Greater Poland), later, in 1728, becoming a separate “strict observance” (strictioris observantiae) province28. already in 1603 in his Institutiones Pope Clement Viii changed the form of novitiate29. in accordance with this decree and other reforms, the order General henri silvius visited the order’s provinces, including the Polish one, in order to ensure the implementation of these reforms in monastic life30. in the 17th century Polish Carmelites shared in the misfortunes that befell the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth. illustrative of this are monasteries of eastern Poland, where, for example, in 1648 a convent and a church in Lvov was attacked and burnt by the Cossacks (the same happened to friaries at Trembowla and Bołszowce) and fifteen Carmelite friars were murdered. The Lvov monastery suffered from another fire in 1655 during the siege of the city by the army of bohdan khmelnytsky, and in 1672 by the Turkish army. During the swedish occupation in the mid-17th century the church and monastery in Cracow were devastated, and during the second swedish occupation in 1702 Cracow Carmelites were forced to pay a hefty contribution. The same was the case throughout the Province of Poland. During the so-called swedish Deluge (the 26 Ibid. vol. 3, Darien, 1982, pp. 2–8. Constitutiones Strictioris Observantiae pro Reformatis in Ordine Carmelitarum approbatae, & confirmatae ab Urbano VIII. Ex decreto Capituli Generalis Romae Celebrati anno MDCXLV, antverpiae, apud J. meursIum, 1656. 28 J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 3, pp. 145–163. 29 Ibid. p. 295. 30 During his stay in Poland, the order General henri silvius in 1603 presided over the Provincial Chapter in Poznań, whenceforward records of chapter meetings were kept and collected as books. akkr, no. 93, fols. 1-10. During this visitation, the General also visited the friary in Cracow, J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 3, 1982, p. 4. 27 an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 31 swedish invasion and occupation of the Commonwealth), across the whole province 111 Carmelite religious died of various causes (natural death, plague and war). in total between 1647 and 1658 210 Carmelites died, reducing the number of Polish Carmelites to 314 friars31. apart from wars, the order was decimated by outbreaks of epidemics, such as one in 1623 in Lvov, where the death toll amounted to 16 religious, including prior hiacinthus Duracz, and one that occurred in november 1677 in Cracow, costing the lives of 30 friars. some of the larger monasteries located in suburbs (in Cracow, Lvov, Vilnius) constructed smaller houses within city walls as protection against attacks by foreign troops as well as undertook fortification campaigns32. During the 17th and 18th centuries, despite various disasters, the Carmelite order witnessed its greatest flowering, which was reflected in the number of monasteries. at the beginning of the 17th century, it comprised 700 houses in 30 provinces across the world, while by the middle of the 18th century the number grew to 782 convents in 38 provinces and some 15,000 monks. in 1686 Polish provinces consisted of 32 monasteries with 367 religious, and at the turn of the 17th and 18th century the number of monasteries increased to 60. because of the great distances between monasteries in 1687 a decision was made to divide the Polish province into two, the Province of Małopolska (Lesser Poland) and Lithuania and st. Joseph’s Province of ruthenia with the motherhouse in Lvov, and subsequently in 1756 from the Province of ruthenia, st. George’s Province of Lithuania (belorussia) was separated, with the convent of St. George in Vilnius. Ten years later, the Province of Małopolska and Lithuania was divided into the Province of Poland, with the motherhouse in Cracow, and the Province of Lithuania, with its main convent of all saints in Vilnius. with the adoption of the Touraine reform by the monasteries in wielkopolska, in 1728 the Polish province was separated from the wielkopolska province33. The end of the 18th century witnessed the disruption of order’s development accompanied by a serious crisis. reformist activity of the habsburg emperor Joseph ii, the french revolution and napoleon’s reforms led to the dissolution of monasteries and the liquidation of landed estates 31 See Akta kapituł prowincjalnych (Acts of Provincial Chapters), AKKr, sign. 93, fols. 167v–168, 184–184v. 32 h. urbańSki, Historia Zakonu Karmelitów, vol. 2, Cracow, 1980 (Ts in akkr), p. 252, 267; paper document of king michael i of Poland, recommending an endowment to the Carmelite friary at Piasek near Cracow, warsaw, 17 march 1673, akkr, sign. Pap. 82. 33 w. kolak, Katalog Archiwum OO. Karmelitów w Krakowie na Piasku, Cracow, 1997, p. 28. 32 ChaPTer 1 of the Church. subject to the suppression were all Carmelite monasteries in france, over 300 convents in italy, along with ones in belgium and the netherlands. The first half of the 19th century saw the dissolution of religious orders in spain and Portugal. Due to the collapse of the Polish state and the annexation of its territory by Prussia, austria and russia, the dissolution decrees also affected Polish monasteries. between 1831– 1864 convents in the Province of wielkopolska, which as a result of the partitions of Poland had been incorporated into Prussia, were completely suppressed. The same was the case with monasteries remaining in the russian partition, and the only monastery left there, one at obory was designated as a place of lifetime internment for religious. in the austrian partition the only convents that were allowed to continue functioning were ones at Cracow (Piasek), Lvov, sąsiadowice, Bołszowce and Rozdół. The Cracow Carmelites were first dispossessed of the conventual church of st. Thomas, and later the church at Piasek was taken over by the parish of st. stephen, whose church was demolished in 180134. The coexistence of regular clergy and secular clergy was not going well, which in 1813 resulted in the dissolution of the monastery. however, in 1839 this decree was canceled. in the mid-19th century, the Carmelites took over from the augustians the monastery at Pilzno along with the residency created in the landed estate at the nearby Lipiny. in 1889 the Carmelites returned to Trembowla35. in the last decade of the 19th century and at the beginning of the 20th century both a new political situation and new leaders paved the way for the revival of the order. The existing provinces begun to re-establish the previously abolished ones. Training of new members became of utmost importance. Proper theological instruction was provided by the Carmelite College of st. albert in rome. in 1927 irish monasteries managed to secure the return of the Carmelite order to england, including aylesford Priory (1949), famous for the scapular Vision, as well as fostered the development of the order in australia (1881) and the united states (1889, the Province of st. elijah). extensive revival activity took place also in the netherlands, where the sole monastery remaining after the dissolution of 1840, the boxmeer friary, served as a basis for the rebuilding of the province, which in 1929 consisted of 9 monasteries in the netherlands and Germany as well as dozens of missions in indonesia (Java). furthermore, the Dutch Carmelites reorganized the province of rio de Janeiro (1904)36. 34 35 36 kronika klasztoru…, akkr, sign. 649a, p. 21. w. kolak, Katalog…, p. 27–28, h. urbański, Historia Zakonu Karmelitów, p. 271. J. smet, The Carmelites…, Darien, 1985, pp. 180–193. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 33 after the first world war, as a result of which Poland regained independence, the Polish Carmelite province of st. Joseph included friaries at Lvov, Cracow, sąsiadowice, Bołszowce, Trembowla, Rozdół and Pilzno along with a residency at Lipiny. with the crisis of the Polish province, in 1914 the order’s Prior General sent three Dutch monks with a mission to fill most prominent positions in the province, namely ones of Provincial, Cracow Prior, and novice master. This was met with numerous protests on the part of Polish Carmelites, however, the Dutch emissaries did not stay in Poland too long37. between 1918–1922 the Carmelite novitiate was based in Cracow, and subsequently was moved to Lvov, while the seminary studies remained in Cracow. in 1924 the Carmelites returned to their convent at Wola Gułowska, suppressed by the occupying Russian authorities in 186438. The friary at obory – the only one surviving in the province of wielkopolska (strictioris observantiae) was attached to the Polish Province, due to economic reasons and the lack of friars of this observance. 1927 saw the visitation of the order General elias magennis, following which the General sent to Poland his socius, a spanish Carmelite eliseus sanchez-Paredes39, who took charge of the province, accompanied by frankus bueno as novice master. The new spanish Provincial undertook the reform of the province. During his provincialate many Carmelite churches in Poland were restored. Through his efforts the Cracow Carmelite church was taken over from the board of the diocesan clergy40. in spain, during the civil war (1936–1939) numerous religious houses were ruined and some 45 monks were murdered. world war ii brought the order even more losses, both in human life and monasteries. in the netherlands, Germans imprisoned the rector of the Catholic university of nijmegen, bl. Titus brandsma, murdering him in Dachau in 1942. Polish friaries were spared major war losses, except for the monastery at Wola Gułowska destroyed during the German invasion of Poland in september 1939, however, several friars were imprisoned41, six perished in concentration camps, including the Cracow Prior, bl. hilary Janusze- 37 Ibid. p. 7. w. kolak, Katalog Archiwum OO. Karmelitów. . ., p. 28. 39 elizeus sanchez-Paredes (1870–1950), a spanish Carmelite, Provincial of the Province of Poland in 1927–1940, which he reorganized. among his greatest achievements was the restoration of the church at Piasek and the alteration of the Cracow priory. Cf. b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 129. 40 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, pp. 24–28. 41 only three religious survived the imprisonment in German camps. 38 34 ChaPTer 1 wski42. five monasteries that found themselves beyond Poland’s new eastern border with the soviet union ceased to exist43. The Polish Province was left with three monasteries: one at Piasek in Cracow, the ruined convent at Wola Gułowska, Pilzno and the residency at Lipiny. After the war, the friaries at Trutów and obory were revived, and in 1948 novitiate was established there. attempts to re-found the monasteries in warsaw and Poznań failed44. In Gdańsk, the former Carmelite church of Our Lady of the snows (currently known as st. Joseph’s Church) was taken over by the oblates, while in 1947 the Carmelites received the church of st. Catherine, at which a monastery was constructed. The territorially reduced province initially functioned as Vicariate General, and only in 1949 the General issued an order to establish a full-fledged province. in 1969 the former Carmelite church in Lublin was repossessed, which was followed by the construction of a new religious house there. additionally, from 1945 onwards the Carmelites undertook pastoral work in the parishes of Chyżne and baborów, where new religious houses were established. in 1992 Carmelites started working in Volodymyr-Volynsky and between 2002–2008 the Polish province was involved in the order’s revival in france, taking charge of the monastery in bourges. in august 2011, the Carmelites of the Polish province became administrators of a parish at sąsiadowice near sambor (ukraine), returning to their old monastery after 65 years45. 2. tHe CHurCH of tHe CraCow Carmelites The end of the 14th century, with the patronage of the Polish royal couple, first one of st. Jadwiga (hedwig) and after her death one of king Władysław Jagiełło of Poland, provided favorable conditions for Carmelite foundations in Poland46. Presumably Jadwiga’s intention was to enrich intellectual and spiritual life of the country, and foster the evangelization of eastern lands47. at the time Queen Jadwiga, who was sponsor- 42 kronika klasztoru…, akkr, sign. 649a, p. 49. a. urbańSki, Duchowni w Dachau, Cracow, 1945, p. 80. 43 Monasteries at Lvov, Rozdół, Sąsiadowice, Bołszowce and Trembowla were closed down. Their friars and the communal movable property was relocated to Cracow and other Carmelite friars throughout the then Polish territory. 44 h. urbańSki, Historia Zakonu Karmelitów…, p. 355. 45 kronika klasztoru…, akkr sign. 649a; friars’ accounts. 46 J. długoSz, Liber beneficiorum, vol. 3, Cracow, 1864, p. 475; T. traJdoS, Fundacja klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku…, pp. 100–103. 47 in 1404 a Chaplain of his holiness Carmelite swiętosław, son of Jarosław, was pro- an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 35 ing efforts to restore the academy of Cracow (later called the Jagiellonian university), gathered around the royal court a group of theologians, preachers and canonists, entrusting them with a mission of preparing the draft for the new university. being well-informed about the charism of new religious orders, the group may have brought to Jadwiga’s attention a religious house characterized by deep marian spirituality – the Carmelites. it is believed that theologians such as the Czech Cistercian Jan szczekna, chaplain to Queen Jadwiga, along with masters of the university of Prague, Jan isner and nicolaus of Cracow (nicolaus de Cracovia wigandi), played the most prominent role here48. as a mendicant order, the Carmelites were well-equipped to engage in extensive catechetic activity. all these factors indicate that the Carmelite friars were brought to Cracow from Prague, specifically from Czech monasteries belonging to the Province of saxony. already in the 17th century Cracow Carmelites did not have information about the details of their foundation, and in his Index fundationum of 1653 aleksander kośliński assumed that the Carmelites arrived from Prague, judging from the sizeable antiphonaries preserved to this day in the monastery, dating from 1397, the time of the Cracow foundation49. in addition, information about Prague as the motherhouse comes from the records citing authentic documents found by Provincial Błażej Choitius Palatius in 162750. of no lesser importance is the assumption that Jadwiga might have already known the Carmelite order from her childhood years at the court in buda, as in 1372 the future queen’s father, Louis i of hungary, founded a Carmelite monastery in budapest51. The foundation of the Cracow church of the Visitation of the blessed Virgin mary probably took place in 1395, while the friars were brought from Prague in 139752. The introduction the Carmelites into the capital of the Polish kingdom made it possible to deepen the marian devotion in Poland, while the newly instituted feast of the Visitation of moted by Pope bonIfaCe Ix to the bishopric at Łuck (Lutsk). T. Graff, ‘świętosław (zm. ok. 1410), karmelita, kapelan papieski, bp łucki’, in: PSB, t.51, Kraków 2017, z.211, s. 547-549. 48 T. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów w Polsce, warsaw, 1993, pp. 17–18, see id., Fundacja klasztoru…, pp. 101–102. 49 a. koŚlińSki, Index fundationum monasteriorum, akkr, sign. 92, p. 4. 50 Liber originalis beneficiorum…, akkr, sign. 90, p. 109. 51 Bullarium Carmelitanum, vol. 1, publ. e. monsIgnano, G. PlaCHIus: rome, 1715, pp. 131–132; k.m. regenyi, Die ungarischen Konvente der oberdeutschen Karmeliterprovinz im Mittelalter, budapest, 2001, pp. 41–45. 52 J. wyrozumSki, ‘fundacja klasztoru oo. karmelitów na Piasku’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 77:2011, pp. 9–14. 36 ChaPTer 1 the Virgin mary brought an opportunity to obtain indulgences53. The monastery was built on the suburb of Cracow, opposite the shoemakers’ Gate (ante porta Sutorum) at Garbary (Cerdonium), at a site called Piasek (The sand, Arena), next to the nearby rudawka stream. The new house was tasked with delivering pastoral care to the Cracow suburbs, falling under the jurisdiction of st. stephen’s parish in Cracow, which meant that after the closing of town gates the monastery was completely unprotected. following the foundation of their convent, the Carmelites were endowed with papal privileges allowing them the autonomy of pastoral and organizational activity. To provide for the monastery’s needs the Carmelites received from king Jagiełło lands where a new church and a monastery were laid out along with the surrounding gardens (1401)54, as well as the annual income of 20 grzywna55 from salt mines in bochnia and wieliczka (1413)56 and one grzywna per year from the Cracow fish pools (1430)57. Perpetual private donations also followed58. Polish Carmelite monasteries founded at the end of the 14th century, just like the Prague convent, belonged to the Province of upper Germany59, and starting from 1411 were part of the newly established Province of bohemia and hungary. between 1434–1440 serving as their provincial was herman von budstette, bachelor of arts, who for some time studied in Cracow60. in 1440 the Province of bohemia ceased to exist and Polish and Czech monasteries were incorporated into the Province of saxony. The 1462 chapter in brussels decided that owing to vast distances between monasteries, the German province should be divided and that three autonomous provinces should be created, including the Polish-bohemian one. The position of the prior of the Cracow convent was given to mateusz Zeubarlik, while the office of Provincial of the new province was 53 in 1389 this feast was declared „festum fori” by urban Vi, which in 1390 was reconfirmed by boniface ix, cf. T. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów…, p. 18. 54 akkr, sign. Perg. 12.; J. wyrozumSki, ‘fundacja klasztoru oo. karmelitów na Piasku’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 77:2011, p. 11. 55 Grzywna (pl. grzywny), a measure of weight, mainly for silver, popular in medieval Central and eastern europe. 56 akkr, sign. Perg. 25. 57 akkr, sign. Perg. 16. 58 for example, akkr, sign. 661, p. 67. 59 a. deckert, Die Oberdeutsche Provinz der Karmeliten nach den Akten ihrer Kapitel von 1421 bis 1529, rome, 1961, p. 38. 60 Album Studiosorum Universitatis Cracoviensis, vol. 1 (ab a. 1400 ad a. 1489), ź egota PaulI and BoleSław ulanowSki: Cracow, 1887, pp. 19, 42. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 37 entrusted to bernard krauze, who held this post until 148661. from the 1530s onwards, a special provincial vicar for Polish monasteries was appointed. This marked the beginning of two new provinces. Czech Carmelites did not attend the Cracow chapter of 15 september 1551, which can be seen as indicative of the existence of an independent Polish Carmelite province62. The first Polish Provincial was Jan of bydgoszcz (1540–1551), followed by Jan of kazimierz (ioannes de Casimiria, 1551–1558)63. since its foundation at the end of the 14th century the Cracow monastery was constructed in several stages. significant part of the surviving record is related to the Carmelite church. in January 1401 a papal bull of Pope boniface ix mentioned a church, a bell tower and a cemetery64. The Polish chronicler Jan Długosz wrote that at the time of the Carmelites’ arrival (1397) the presbytery and vestry were erected as well as foundations of naves and aisles were laid. The construction was brought to completion through the efforts of the friars and proceeds from the alms. The building of the church itself continued for several more decades. in 1473 an agreement between Andrzej Tęczyński and his brothers and the master mason marcin (Proszka) stipulated that the construction of the church would terminate by the end of the summer season. however, the construction went on in stages well into the early 16th century65. historians date the painting on the outer wall of the church to the beginning of the 16th century. according to tradition a fresco sketched by one of the friars was miraculously completed. owing to supernatural circumstances surrounding the origin of this image, residents of the town and its environs developed a deep veneration for it. from the mid16th century onwards the painting of our Lady of Piasek became, along with the Carmelite church, a major center of marian devotion in Cracow. with time, as the veneration took deeper roots, a decision was made to add a chapel to the church. written votive offerings are a testament to the great veneration accorded to it by the local populace in and around Cracow as well as townspeople, nobility and monarchs66. 61 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje Zakonu w Polsce, p. 14; B. Panek, ‘Prowincjałowie karmelitów na ziemiach polskich (1397–1997)’, Saeculum Christianum, vol. 2:1997, pp. 45–47. 62 Cf. Compendium libri provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1, p. 30. 63 Compendium libri provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1, pp. 25–30. 64 bull of Pope boniface ix, dated January 5, 1401, akkr, sign. Perg. 5; see J. wyrozumski, Fundacja klasztoru. 65 w. włodarczyk, ‘Kościół karmelitów na Piasku’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 36:1963, p. 131. 66 J. bIenIarzóWna, a.T. PiotrowSki, Sanktuarium maryjne w kościele OO. Karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie. Dzieje kultu i kaplicy, Cracow, 1983, pp. 12, 16, 20–23. 38 ChaPTer 1 1587 put an end to splendid development of the church and the monastery. it was then that following the death of king stephen báthory of Poland a contested Polish–Lithuanian royal election took place, which resulted in a double selection of opposing candidates, sigismund Vasa, a swedish royal prince, and his rival, archduke maximilian iii of austria. when archduke maximilian moved toward the capital to seize power, the city was protected by a supporter of sigismund Vasa, hetman Jan Zamoyski. archduke’s army, using the suburb of Garbary inhabited by German tanners sympathetic to his cause, by subterfuge attacked the troops of the hetman. after heavy fighting the enemy was repulsed, but in fear of another attack Zamoyski decided to burn the suburb. Despite rescue attempts fire consumed the Carmelite church and the convent. according to a contemporary account of fr. krzysztof Zelner the church burned down and its ceiling collapsed67. The conflagration also destroyed the monastery fittings and furnishings and a considerable part of the archives68. in his book on the miracle-working image from the Carmelite church, Jacek Duracz wrote that during this interregnum monastery’s books were lost in the fire, despite the friars’ desperate rescue attempts69. The church was speedily rebuilt, as we know that by 1588 it was roofed with tiles. The ruined church benefited from numerous bequests of the Cracow burghers and from generous donations of Queen anna Jagiellon of Poland. according to the Carmelite historian aleksander kośliński the new temple was built in italiano stylo70. since its foundation until the fire in 1587 the monastery was home to several generations of friars. Due to the damages sustained by its archive, only a few of them survived in living memory until the end of the 16th century. it is difficult to find in the archives monks who lived in the monastery at the earliest stage of its existence71. however, in the enrollment 67 The fire is thought to have occurred on the night of 27 november 1587. J. bIenIa‘Schyłek świetności’, in Dzieje Krakowa. Kraków w wiekach XVI–XVIII, vol. 2, ed. by J. bIenIarzóWna, J. małecki and J. mitkowSki, Cracow, 1984, pp. 161–163. a. graBowSki, Groby królów polskich w Krakowie w kościele katedralnym na Zamku. Poprzedza kronika x. Krzysztofa Zelnera i różne pomniki historyczne, Cracow, 1885, pp. 7, 11 quoted in: J. bIenIarzóWna, Sanktuarium maryjne…, p. 17. 68 surviving the fire of 1587 were parchment documents and one cartulary containing the inventory. The bulk of the library also survived. 69 J. duraCz, Hystoria o dziwnie cudownym obrazie błogosławioney Panny Mariey…,: kraków, szymon kempini, 1610, knlb. C3. 70 a. koŚlińSki, Index fundationum…, akkr, sign. 92, p. 12. 71 apographum omnium privilegiorum conventus Cracoviensis in arenis bmV de monte Carmeli sub visitatione… hyacinthi Duracz commissarii generalis et visitatoris per totam Poloniam…, aPkr, sign. 3329; Cf. Compendium Libri Provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1. rzóWna, an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 39 records of the academy of Cracow and in the 15th century matriculation register of the faculty of arts (facultas Artium) we come across 28 Carmelites, who began their studies there72. The earliest ones included hermann von budstette and Joannes von schonwerde who were admitted to the faculty of arts in 1403. in 1420 the name of hermann von budstette is a shown with the degree of baccalaureus formatus73. in 1434 the latter friar took part in the proceedings of the Chapter of regensburg as Definitor General of the Province of bohemia, where he held the academic rank of theology lector 74. During this event he was elected Provincial of the bohemian Province. after 1420, during his studies, von budstette, then serving as theology lector, was probably the principal teacher at the monastic school in Cracow. Prior to this, however, during his studies at the faculty of arts of the academy of Cracow he may have held the post of grammar and logic teacher (informant) at the Cracow convent75. in laconic extracts from minutes of 15th century provincial chapters we come across matters related to instruction and students, which is a testament to the fact that this was one of the most serious issues discussed already at the first chapter of the newly created Province of bohemia and Poland in 146376. Two monasteries were designated as places of study: ones in Cracow and Poznań. The position of rector of the Cracow convent studium was awarded to michael stantruth (stantrutte), bachelor of theology77. at the time the convent had only a few students: marcin 72 admittance records relating to the friars from the Cracow house show only the monastic affiliation and their location is not recorded. During the period in question 11 religious can be considered members of the local Carmelite house. T. traJdoS, ‘karmelici trzewiczkowi w akademii krakowskiej w xV wieku’, Poznańskie Studia Teologiczne, vol. 6:1986, p. 292. 73 m. markowSki, Dzieje Wydziału Teologii Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego w latach 1397–1525, Cracow, 1996, p. 97–98; m. reCHoWICz, ‘Po założeniu Wydziału Teologicznego w krakowie (wiek xV)’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 1, Lublin, 1974, p. 101; T. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów…, p. 185. 74 f.b. lickteig, The German Carmelites at the medieval universities, washington, 1977, pp. 53–56. The degree of lector was awarded to friars–presbiters upon completion of a full course of monastic theology studies. Lectors were licensed to teach clerical monks. 75 T. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów…, p. 193. 76 Compendium Libri Provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Pol. Comm. 1, p. 4. 77 see m. markowSki, Dzieje Wydziału Teologii Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego w latach 1397–1525, Cracow, 1996, p. 175. according to Lickteig, in 1454 he obtained his baccalaureate, and around 1459–1460 the degree of Theology Doctor. see f.b. lickteig, The German Carmelites at the medieval universities, washington, 1977, p. 574; Metryka Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego z lat 1400–1508, ed. by a. gąSiorowSki, T. Jurek, i. SkierSka, r. grzeSik, vols. 1–2, Cracow, 2004. 40 ChaPTer 1 Henter, Jan Wielibronth, deacon Stanisław Kapusta, subdeacon Marcin de sorka, subdeacon br. Joannes, br. mathias de Tachovia78. The Carmelite studium generale was founded in 1472. immediately after the creation of the school, the Cracow Carmelites began to enroll at the academy of Cracow. eight of them, mostly from outside of Cracow, were admitted to the university. Carmelites were attracted to Cracow primarily by the prestige of its university as well as by the desire to establish an academic center of Carmelite thought in the Cracow convent. During the 1470s no more Carmelites took up studies at the academy of Cracow – the only ones finishing their studies at the Academy were Stanisław Kapusta, and brothers Grzegorz and Mikołaj. This development was caused by the transformation of the convent school into a studium generale. as late as in the early 1480 the influx of Carmelites to the academy is visible, yet none of them was recorded as graduating with a degree79. Little is known about the studium generale at the Cracow monastery. Probably instruction was provided based on the Carmelite system of John baconthorpe, michael of bologna and Thomas netter of walden80. in all likelihood positions of lecturers were held by Carmelites educated at the Academy of Cracow. Better known from records was Stanisław Kapusta, the son of a shoemaker from Poznań81. he is featured as one of presbyters of the Cracow convent in the list of witnesses dating from 1493, where he is noted right after the prior as a bachelor of theology82. he began his academic training probably at the Cracow convent school, continuing his study at the Carmelite studium generale attached to the university. he completed a three-year course of logic and philosophy in the convent school, as well as a theology program of the same duration entitling for lectorate training. in 1464 he enrolled at the academy of Cracow, but in 1466 was sent by the province for a two-year philosophy course in england83. after his return in 1467 he became informator (schoolmaster) of logic and 78 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 15. only three Carmelites who came from the German province were at least bachelors of arts, and one of them was a theology lector. 80 o. Filek, [M. woJnarowSki], ‘nauka i nauczanie w zakonach karmelitańskich’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, part 2, Lublin, 1975, p. 371. 81 t.m. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów…, p. 185. 82 apographum omnium privilegiorum conventus Cracoviensis in arenis…, aPkr, sign. 3329, p. 13; cf. Compendium Libri Provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Pol. Comm. 1, p. 4, 11; cf. T.m. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów…, p. 195, note 20. 83 based on the resolution of the chapter that convened on 19 June 1466 in Poznań, Stanisław Kapusta and Tomasz Noch were sent to England to pursue further philosophy studies, see Compendium Libri Provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Pol. Comm. 1, p. 5. 79 an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 41 philosophy at the Cracow course and in addition was made subprior84. in the early 1470s he must have resumed his studies at the Theology faculty of the academy of Cracow as around 1477 he obtained his baccalaureate85, however, he did not receive his theology bachelor degree86. he completed his education in 1487 with a spell at the university of bologna, pursuing a master’s degree in theology87. kapusta was one of the first Polish Carmelites known to have attained such a high university degree, and as such he came to the notice of the order’s authorities, who enlisted him in activities promoting learning at the Cracow friary as well as in the training of clerical friars at the monastery studium generale88. at the beginning of the 16th century among the Cracow convent’s brethren was a friar who made a valuable contribution to his monastery’s well-being, both educational and economic. Jan of kazimierz entered the Carmelite order in 150989. born around 1490 to kazimierz townspeople, Stanisław and Jadwiga, in 1512 Jan, already a presbyter, was appointed sub-prior of the Cracow monastery90. in 1515 he participated in the provincial chapter in bydgoszcz, where91 he was elected the first prior of the Vilnius monastery92. subsequently in 1517 he was made prior of the convent at Piasek near Cracow93. his monastic career quickly gained momentum, as right after the priorship in one of the most 84 Compendium Libri Provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Pol. Comm. 1, p. 6. m. markowSki, Dzieje Wydziału…, pp. 189, 248. 86 Ibid. Theologians who were members of religious orders typically would not go further that the degree of bachelor of bible. 87 T.m. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów…, p. 185. 88 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 34. 89 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu w klasztorze karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku [Register of newly admitted novices in the Carmelite monastery at Piasek in Cracow], akkr, sign. 128, p. 1: Anno 1509 Joannes Casimiriensis honestis parentibus patre Stanislao matre Hedwige Casimiriae natus, receptus est ad probationem et elapso anno fecit professionem. Idemmet literis operam navans insignia doctoratus Sanctae Theologiae in aede Sanctae Annae Almae Academiae Cracoviensis anno 1529 suscepit. Inquisitor haereticorum vigilantissimus, provincialis Poloniae, Lithuaniae et Boemiae etc. meritissimus anno 1551 collatis multis beneficiis Conventui suo, obiit anno 1558 sepultus Cracoviae apud suos Beatae Mariae in Arenis. 90 Compendium libri provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Communae 1, p. 19. 91 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje Zakonu OO. Karmelitów w Polsce na Litwie i Rusi, Cracow, 1988 (Ts), p. 38. 92 m. giżycki (wołyniak), Z przeszłości karmelitów na Litwie i Rusi, part 1, Cracow, 1918, pp. 450–451. 93 Jan of kazimierz was also promoted to the position of Lector of bible. Compendium libri provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1, p. 20; b. Panek, Prowincjałowie karmelitów…, p. 49. 85 42 ChaPTer 1 important monasteries, in 1519 he was designated Province Definitor, entering the ranks of the Province Council. in the early 1520s he began studies at the Theological faculty of the academy of Cracow. around 1523 he was promoted to bachelor of the bible94 and began offering cursory theological lectures on the scriptures. Probably in 1526 he began expounding Peter Lombard’s Four Books of Sentences, whose third book he finished in may 7, 152895. in 1529 he received his doctorate in theology96. sometime before 1523 he was reappointed prior of the Cracow monastery, to which position he was reelected until 155197. Previously he also served as Vicar Provincial98 and Province inspector appointed by the order General, nicolaus audeth99. before 1545 he became inquisitor100 for the Cracow diocese on behalf of bishop Piotr Gamrat101. 15 september 1551 at a Provincial Chapter he was elected Provincial, an office he held until 1554, when due to severe illness and old age he was not able to participate in the proceedings of the chapter he convened102. he died in 1558103. Throughout the fifty years of his monastic life, with the exception of two years’ priorship in Vilnius, Jan of kazimierz was associated with the Cracow Carmelite monastery, which he directed for thirty years. as someone entrusted with the most important monastic and diocesan functions (inquisitor), he must have been an individual of great intelligence and dignity, becoming an authority for his contemporaries and succeeding generations. 94 m. markowSki, Dzieje Wydziału…, p. 248 – register of bachelors of theology: Frater Ioannes de Casimiria, prior cenobii carmelitarum in Arena [ca 1523]. 95 Frater Ioannes de Casimiria, prior cenobii Carmelitarum in Arena, finivit hunc tercium in pro festo divi Stanislai mensis Mai 1528; see: Petrus lombardus, Liber Sententiarum, p. 3, bibl. Jagiell., rkp. sign. 1531, fol. 299. 96 m. markowSki, Dzieje Wydziału…, p. 214. 97 akkr, sign. Perg. 10, akkr, sign. Perg. 13, akkr, sign. Perg. 14. 98 During the general chapter in Vicenza in 1539, the Cracow prior was named vicar (convisitator) of the bohemian provincial, cf. Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum B. V. Mariae de Monte Carmelo, vol. 1, ed. by gabrIel Wessels, rome, 1912, p. 403. 99 Compendium libri provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1, p. 25. 100 Acta actorum capituli cracoviensis, vol. 4, Archiwum Krakowskiej Kapituły Katedralnej (akkk), sign. aa 4, fol. 304. 101 h. baryCz, Historia Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego w epoce humanizmu, Cracow, 1935, p. 169. 102 Compendium libri provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1, p. 28. 103 Jan of kazimierz was buried at the Carmelite monastery at Piasek. some time ago the monastery apparently held his portrait inscribed Fr. Ioannes Casimiriensis S. Th. Doctor in Alma Academia Cracoviensi Inquisitor Haereticorum see: b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 40; b. Panek, Prowincjałowie karmelitów…, pp. 48–49; wołyniak (M. Giżycki), Z przeszłości Karmelitów…, p. 451. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 43 The activity of the above mentioned and other Carmelites in the scholarly milieu of the academy of Cracow brought numerous contacts, both academic and religious. based a few hundred meters from the university walls, the Cracow Carmelites must have been visited by local professors, and records testify to their close relations with canons of the nearby university churches of st. anne and st. florian at kleparz104. The Carmelite Confraternity of the holy scapular also acquired increasing religious appeal, offering the faithful an opportunity to participate in the privileges, indulgences and pastoral work. The Confraternity must have been active already during the middle ages, however, the surviving certificates of membership date from as late as 1600105. all these elements influenced the development of the Carmelite center, and consequently of the convent library, since the existence of the latter became necessary in the above mentioned dynamic program of monastic education. when toward the end of the 16th century the monastery at Piasek was reconstructed after the fire of 1587, its existence was interrupted again in september 1655, when swedish troops lay siege to Cracow. During the attack on the shoemaker’s Gate cannons were hoisted onto the walls of the Carmelite church and later the monastery was ransacked and set on fire. The fire was contained, and the students of the academy of Cracow moved the previously hidden valuables of the monastery to the city, ensconcing them in cellars. The surrender of Cracow on october 18 1655 paved the way for a two-year swedish occupation106. The control of the city fell to governor general arvid wittemberg, who was succeeded by Paul wirtz. The latter gained notoriety for the plunder of churches and monasteries. furthermore wirtz decided to demolish churches in the suburbs. Probably on account of its strategic location, the Carmelite Church also was to be knocked down107, yet eventually was spared total ruin108. The preservation of the wall with the painting of our Lady of Piasek is recorded in contemporary accounts and in books describing 104 kleParz (Clepardia, Florentia), a settlement that received town privileges in 1366, located just outside Cracow city walls, in 1810 incorporated into Cracow. 105 earlier existence of the confraternity attached to the monastery at Piasek is attested by the document of the Cracow prior Mikołaj dating from 1477, confirming admission of a Benedictine nun from Staniątki „to the prayer community of the Carmelites”, see W. kolak, J. marecki, s. radoń, Inwentarz Archiwum Benedyktynek w Staniątkach, Cracow, 2003, sign. 69. 106 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, pp. 66–67 ff. 107 The church was demolished in april or may 1656. b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 70. 108 Preserved in the presbytery were walls with the height of up to 10 meters, as in the façade a Gothic window has been found at roughly the same height. 44 ChaPTer 1 the miracles of our Lady109. The event was also depicted in several vault fields of the cloister of the Carmelite church at Piasek110, as the survival of the image was one of the most important events in the history of the shrine. in august 1657 the swedes and the troops of György rákóczi left the city, and already in september 8 the suffragan bishop of Cracow Mikołaj Oborski celebrated a mass in front of the miracle-working image at Piasek. best description of the damage suffered by the monastery was provided by Mikołaj Grodziński, who in his Ogród Fiołkowy (The Violet Garden) wrote that the book of miracles was salvaged from the lamentable rubble befouled by the sacrilegious hands of Swedish savagery and heresy, from the ruin of the preeminent Carmelite Library, in the monument at Piasek, collapsed and almost entirely buried by pagan cruelty. This work, which in the midst of so deafening enemy blasting was left with no protection, but with other highly illustrious works neglected through common anguish... [was] defended.111 Presumably this account was written after the first sacking of the monastery, as by then only the rubble left from the library could be seen. Later, with the assistance of academy of Cracow students, the monastery’s valuables were relocated to their original place. This is when the Carmelite library found its place in the convent of st. Thomas. The local friary of st. Thomas in Cracow112 was founded in 1618 along with st. Thomas Church on szpitalna street. from its inception, the monastery was a subsidiary of its motherhouse at Piasek near the shoemakers’ Gate113. successive priors attempted to secure self-dependence and break free from the authority of the prior at Piasek114. During the 109 s. ranotoWICz, Opisanie Inkursji Szwedów do Polskie i do Krakowa (1655–1657), publ. J. mitkowSki, Cracow, 1958, p. 18 110 The vault of the cloister in the Piasek friary features frescos from the second half of 18th c. depicting the history of the miraculous image of our Lady of Piasek, from the legendary events of the time of the Duke of Poland Władysław I Herman until the coronation of the painting in 1764 (in fact the coronation occurred only in 1883). 111 m. grodzIńSki, Ogrod Fiiołkowy Karmelitanski na Piasku przy Krakowie…, w Krak[owie], z Drukarni Dziedziców Krzysztofa Schedla, MDCLXXIII, p. 65. 112 The Carmelite monastery of st. Thomas within Cracow city walls is located ca 1 km (0.6 mile) from the friary at Piasek (in arena) 113 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje zakonu OO. Karmelitów w Polsce na Litwie i Rusi (1397– 1997), Cracow, 1988 (Ts), p. 34–35; w. kolak, Katalog Archiwum OO. Karmelitów…, p. 20. 114 Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, AKKr, sign. 93, fols. 182, 183v,187 v.; Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae… continens acta capitularia et definitorialia…, akkr, sign. 96, p. 24; see b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 72–73. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 45 Polish-swedish war in the mid-17th century, Carmelites from the monastery at Piasek for the first time, at least on such a large scale, deposited their holdings in this convent. This was consistent with the assumptions behind the latter’s erection. also, st. Thomas monastery housed the book collection of the Piasek friary, which was stored there until 1678, before returning to its original place. after the withdrawal of the swedes, the physical condition of the monastery at Piasek wasn’t quite as bad, and in october 1657 a session of definitors took place there. most of friars’ cells were undamaged, however, some brethren had to install themselves in st. Thomas monastery. This led to the resurfacing of the problem of supervision and independence of the house of st. Thomas. soon the Carmelites undertook the reconstruction of the church and the miraculous chapel, raising funds for this purpose from donations of Cracow townspeople and powerful protectors. notable benefactors include bishop Piotr Gembicki, immortalized in a painting on the cloister wall, who bequeathed a substantial amount of money for the reconstruction of Cracow monasteries, and a Cracow townswoman Jadwiga behm, mother of the friar marcin, who left 1,500 florins to the monastery115. in 1673 a plan was made to fortify the Carmelite monastery at Piasek116, however, despite the issuance of relevant documents the project was not put into effect due to financial factors117. a few years later, after the inspection of the provincial a decision was made to move the library from st. Thomas monastery back to the friary at Piasek. The Provincial’s directive noted that the library was stored in unfavorable conditions118. 1679 saw the re-consecration of the church by bishop Mikołaj Oborski. 20 years later the main altar and choir stalls in the presbytery were installed. around the same time the Carmelite friary underwent reconstruction and rebuilding. in 1678 a sizeable room was made available to accommodate the library, equipped with all the necessary furnishings. in 1698 work was started on the interior decoration of the library 119. 115 Liber inscriptionum in Consistorio et iudiciis Consularibus et scabinalibus Cracoviensi, Casimiriensi, Clepardiensi…, akkr, sign. 646, p. 6–7. 116 Preserved in the archive of the Carmelite friary at Piasek is a plan of monastery buildings with projected fortifications, akkr, sign. 862/P1. 117 Document issued by king michael i of Poland, warsaw, 15 march 1673, akkr, sign. Pap. 82. 118 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium…, akkr, sign. 95, p. 36. 119 P. PencakowSki, ‘Dekoracja malarska biblioteki klasztoru oo. karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie. historia powstania – geneza artystyczna – program’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 69:2003, p. 103. 46 ChaPTer 1 The 17th century witnessed a particularly impressive growth of the Confraternity of the holy scapular at the Carmelite Church in Cracow. its earliest records date back to 1600 and list as its members powerful patrons and donors, testifying to a special attachment of these personages to the Carmelite order, and especially to its Cracow house. members of the Confraternity enjoyed such privileges as wearing the scapular or papal indulgences obtained from Paul V in 1605120, Clement xiii in 1762121, Clement xiV in 1772122. all the privileges were reaffirmed with large parchment documents issued by Provincial marcin Charzewicz in 1669123. The Cracow Confraternity of the holy scapular, whose existence is recorded at least since 1600, quickly attracted to its ranks many new members. already in 1641–1643 the brotherhood at its own expense erected a chapel with a choir and organs, adjoining the Carmelite church; after its destruction by the swedes the extension was rebuilt in 1656. in the 18th century, the Confraternity was elevated to the status of archconfraternity. in addition to religious services, the chapel also hosted numerous Confraternity ceremonies, such as processions and funerals, during which Confraternity members donned costumes with appropriate insignia124. around 1749 a dispute arose regarding the jurisdiction over the Confraternity between the bishop ordinary and the order authorities, culminating in the granting of jurisdiction powers to the order125. in the mid-17th century religious currents of the Touraine reform made their entrance to the Polish Carmelite province126. not everyone was favorably disposed to it, however. This was the case with the Cracow friary, which brought together conservative elements. even the new style of the Carmelite habit was not to the Cracow friars’ liking, and the elderly marcin Charzewicz wrote in a letter to the general that he wanted to die in a big hood – this is how he was depicted in the painting hanging in the cloister of the monastery dormitory127. his successor serapion 120 akkr, sign. Perg. 18. akkr, sign. Perg. 62, akkr, sign. Perg. 63. 122 akkr, sign. Perg. 72. 123 akkr, sign. Perg. 36, akkr, sign. Perg. 37. 124 P. sPIller, G. zań-ograBek, Arcybractwo Szkaplerza świętego przy kościele Karmelitów w Krakowie „Na Piasku”. Historia, duchowość, ikonografia, Cracow, 2001. 125 akkr, sign. Perg. 55, akkr, sign. Perg. 56. 126 The moving spirit behind the reform was Philip Thibault (1578–1638). The reform did not cause a breach within the order, however, it pushed some monasteries to embrace stricter observance (strictioris observantiae), which paved the way for the emergence of a separate branch within the order. in Poland a group of monasteries that adopted the Touraine reform created a new Province of wielopolska, which also included some houses in Lithuania. 127 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, pp. 81–82. 121 an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 47 knyper appealed to the Pope against the introduction of the reform, taking this step in response to the measures adopted by vicar-general in the reformed Polish monasteries and to the expansion of the reform to other convents128. The Touraine reform gradually gained acceptance throughout the order. every three years the Polish province was obliged to bring one monastery under the authority of the strict observance. however, this was not to be the case, as the new constitutions did not take effect in Lithuania, Ruthenia and Małopolska. The Cracow friary never adopted the reform and invariably stood in opposition to it129. The beginning of the 18th century brought further disturbances of war. in 1702 during the Great northern war the swedish forces marched into Cracow. During the occupation of the city the Cracow governor General magnus stenbock levied extremely high contributions. The Carmelites were obliged to pay 12,000 tynf130. unable to meet such heavy demands, the prior pawned a monstrance to Chancellor Piper. surviving in the monastery archives is a record stating that when he touched the monstrance, the terrified Jan różanka fainted131. among those who lent a helping hand to the impecunious Carmelites was the head (wójt) of the Cracow jurydyka132 retoryka, Jan baran, who lent the monastery the sum of 6,000 tynf. The epitaph praising him as a benefactor to the monastery is located in the church presbytery133. after the departure of swedish troops the monastery was spared major disasters. in 1756 the chapel housing the miracle-working image was restored and monastic outbuildings were erected to accommodate shoemaker’s, tailor’s and blacksmith’s workshops and a stable. The friars also took care of the monastery surroundings, laying out a brick foot walk134. 128 J. smet, Carmelite, vol. 3, part 1, Darien, 1982, pp. 156–158. b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 82–83. as a result of some disputes the Polish provincial requested the Pope to divide the Province, which took place in 1687. another division of the Polish Province in 1728 brough into being a separate province grouping reformed houses. 130 Tymf (pl. tymfy) is a name of a popular silver 30-grosz coin minted in Poland in 1663–1666. 131 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 84. 132 Jurydyka (plural jurydyki), a legal entity in the Polish legal system, a privately owned tract of land within a larger municipality exempt from municipal jurisdiction. 133 Epitaph in the presbytery of the Carmelite church at Piasek: D[eo] O[ptimo] M[aximo] Ad perpetuam memoriam honorati olim Ioannis Baran advocati Rhetoricensis pietate in Deum devotione in Dei Matrem beneficiis in S[ancti]s[simi] Scapularis Confraternitatem liberalitate in ecclesias cracovien[ses] speciali in hoc caenobium affectu quod ab hostico redemit furore celebris qui tandem anno salutis 1708 die 4. Novemb[ris] aetatis suae: 69: plenus meritorum obiit. requiescat in pace. 134 Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 429. 129 48 ChaPTer 1 around that time preparations were arranged for the coronation of the miracle-working image of our Lady of Piasek. The Carmelites assembled relevant documents and sent to Rome Michał Pieszycki acting as assistant to the general. in 1764 rome issued a decree of the coronation of the image135. however, the crown itself and the ceremony were to be arranged by the Cracow Carmelites. Due to the difficult financial, and above all political, conditions of the time, the coronation did not take place136. another period of unrest was the so-called bar Confederation (1768), when the russians shelled the city from under the cover of Carmelite friary walls137. however, already in 1780s the reconstruction of the chapel with the miracle-working image resumed. in 1782 the friars built a pulpit and choirs in the Chapel of our Lady of Piasek and in 1784 installed an altar founded by Bishop Kajetan Sołtyk. In 1785 provost of St. Florian’s church antoni krząnowski financed the marble floor of the chapel138. after the fall of the kościuszko uprising139 Cracow was placed under austrian control. Prior to that, when after 1768 during the bar Confederation the city constantly changed hands, many churches and monasteries fell into ruin, as they were cut off from their endowments (which now were abroad) and were not able to get back on their feet. The number of mendicants was on the increase. Priory outbuildings were taken over by partitioning authorities and converted into offices; for example the former Jesuit monastery became a court of appeal; in 1797 the monastery of the Discalced Carmelites of st. michael was turned into a prison; in the monastery of the order of the holy sepulcher at stradom a customs office was established; the augustinian church of st. Catherine was transformed into a multi-story military warehouse, while the cloister of the Dominican abbey became a military hospital. monasteries were dissolved and their friars transferred to other religious houses. sisters of the holy spirit were relocated to the Carmelite monastery of st. Thomas, 135 a. widacka-BiSaga, Między pobożnością a przesądem. Matka Boska Piaskowa a fenomen cudownych wizerunków maryjnych w Polsce, Cracow 2013, pp. 140–143. 136 The ceremonial coronation of the image of our Lady of Piasek took place in Cracow as late as 8 september 1883, Ibid. pp. 143–150. 137 w.e. radzikowSki, Kraków, Warsaw Cracow Lublin Łódź Poznań Vilnius Zakopane [n.d.], pp. 301–302; B. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 92. J. kracik, ‘konfederaci barscy w krakowie – nieznany diariusz wydarzeń 1768 roku’, Rocznik krakowski, vol. 56:1990, p. 155. 138 The painting of Antoni Krząnowski in the monastery carries the following inscription: M. Antonius Krząnowski S.T.D. Collegiatae S. Floriani ad Clepardiam Praepositus. Huius Caenobii Benefactor munificentissimus. 139 Poland’s national insurrection against imperial russia and the kingdom of Prussia, led by Tadeusz kościuszko in 1794. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 49 the Discalced Carmelites removed from the dissolved friary of st. michael were transferred to monasteries in Lublin and Czerna, while the former friary “na Żlóbku” of Polish franciscan observants (bernardines) became home to the basilians140. The same was the case with the monastery of st. Thomas, whose friars were moved to the monastery at Piasek141. most likely the monastery library was relocated to the convent at Garbary in august 1793142. This is when it was incorporated into the library of the mother-convent and included in a common catalog. The mission of the monastery of st. Thomas was interrupted by the decree of the austrian authorities dated november 5, 1801, obligating the Carmelites to leave the convent of st. Thomas and hand it over to the sisters Canonesses of the holy spirit de saxia143. in December 1801 within two weeks all the belongings of the church, monastery and the provincial were moved to the friary at Piasek144. at the same time the parish of st. stephen was transferred from the demolished church on Szczepański Square to the Carmelite church at Piasek145. in 1813 the Carmelite convent was dissolved. after numerous appeals the decree was abrogated as late as in 1832. The coexistence of the monastery and the parish was turbulent from the very beginning and remained so for 128 years, because the dual administration of the church caused numerous collisions. This had a negative impact on monastic life, and on numerous occasions even a recitation of the breviary proved impossible. however, the Carmelites all this time held fast to at the Chapel of the miracle-working image146. 3. tHe intelleCtual life of tHe Carmelites The original prescriptions regulating the way of life of the Carmelite order did not provide for a higher level education. The Carmelite rule enjoined eremitical life, yet over time the Carmelites entered the path of 140 J. urban, Diecezja krakowska w XIX wieku, in Kościół krakowski w tysiącleciu, Cracow, 2000, pp. 307–308. 141 see Liber actorum et decretorum capituli provincialis. akkr, sign. 98, s.434. 142 The relocation of the library of st. Thomas convent is attested by a record in the expense-book of the friary at Piasek, cf. księga przychodów i rozchodów (receipts and expenditures ledger), akkr, sign. 714, p. 16. 143 Liber proviciae minoris Poloniae. . ., akkr, sign. 100, p. 180. 144 Liber perceptarum et expensarum residentiae Carm. Crac., akkr, sign. 718, p. 310. akkr 100, p. 183. 145 Liber proviciae minoris Poloniae…, 1774–1855, akkr, sign. 100, pp. 171–179. 146 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje klasztoru…, p. 109. 50 ChaPTer 1 university education. The introduction of university instruction in the Carmelite order was a direct result of its evolution into a mendicant order. studies became a necessity due to the existing situation in europe, furthermore, the idea was to catch up with other religious orders that had long been known across the academic world for producing eminent men of learning. This was underlined in the Constitutions of 1357 stating that “ignorance is mother of error and perdition in every estate”147. The Carmelite system of instruction that came into being at that time was similar to one adopted by other mendicant orders. it included schools of three levels, providing instruction based on a similar curriculum, yet one with a differing scope of research. elementary schools constituted the basic level by providing in-house instruction. efforts were made to ensure at least one Carmelite teacher who had completed a lectorate course on theology. full course in a convent school could take as much as ten years since the start of seminary studies. This instruction could be called lower philosophical (artes liberales) and theological studies preparing for pastoral work148. The next stage of education were studia particularia, and the most advanced were studia generalia, often incorporated into universities. not all Carmelite provinces ran study houses providing schooling at three levels. in Poland education initially was limited to the elementary convent school, and further education relied on the academy of Cracow. in addition, a unified system of education of the whole order provided opportunities to send the brightest students to other provinces to pursue higher education149. in 1281 the General Chapter in London ordered the establishment of study houses in each province. Studia generalia were organized in major university centers (Paris, Toulouse, bologna, florence, Cologne, London and other), but university studies were only available to those friars who were designated by their superiors. This was a three-year instruction program, but the most talented students were allowed to complete a full course within ten years. by 1434, 21 studia generalia were established. in closest proximity to Polish monasteries were university centers in Prague (1379) and Vienna (1385). Studia particularia, which are an intermediary stage in monastic training, were more common and occurred wherever a Carmelite community managed to enlist a full-fledged staff with theo- 147 Constitutions of the Carmelite order of 1357, col. 16: De studiis. cf. P. robInson, The Carmelite Constitutions of 1357 a critical edition with introduction and notes, rome, 1992, p. 204. 148 b. Wanat, Zakon Karmelitów Bosych w Polsce…, p. 25. 149 T.m. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów, warsaw, 1993, p. 181. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 51 logical degrees. in Cracow such studies were created as early as 1463150. Ten years later a studium generale was established in Cracow151. by the time the Carmelites appeared at universities, the Dominicans and franciscans already had their own large well-established schools of theology. The Carmelites did not formulate their own school of thought, deciding to draw upon two existing currents. such an eclectic approach to theology was propagated by such Carmelites as Gerard of bologna (1317), sibert de beka (1332), michael of bologna (1416) and Thomas netter of walden (1375–1430). The most famous Carmelite to develop this stance was John baconthorpe (d. 1348), called Doctor resolutus. he enjoyed great academic prestige and therefore the Carmelites recognized him as the main representative of the “Carmelite school”, providing in their convent school lectures entitled iuxta mentem Doctoris Resoluti152. The constitutions issued in 1603 by Pope Clement Viii reorganized the admission to the novitiate and the duration of instruction. Due to the strict obligation of enclosure and the need for proper religious and intellectual formation, novitiate and clericate houses were obliged to ensure appropriate accommodation. religious profession could be made at the minimum age of sixteen. This training period led to the sub-diaconate, which student-monks began at the age 22 at the earliest. in 1648 it was decided that the novitiate should take place only in the reformed monasteries. in provinces with houses of different observances, for example in Poland, this created numerous problems, because the provincials of the ancient observance did not want to be deprived of influence on novitiate convents153. at the beginning of the 17th century, a reform was undertaken aimed at extending the schooling of friars at least to the secondary level. monasteries comprising at least eight priests were obliged to perform daily examination of cases of conscience (the so called Preces). in the convents inhabited by at least 12 brethren magister regens was appointed to give daily lectures on the scriptures or expound problems of conscience, while future confessors had to pass a special exam154. 150 Compendium libri provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1, p. 4. f.b. lickteig, The German Carmelites at the Medieval Universities, washington, 1977, p. 439. aCG i, p. 256. 152 o. Filek, Nauka i nauczanie w zakonach karmelitańskich, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, vol. 2, part 2, Lublin, 1975, p. 370. 153 J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 3, part 1, Darien, 1982, pp. 295–296. 154 These licences were granted by the General, Provincial or a Provincial Chapter. J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 3, part 1, p. 297. 151 52 ChaPTer 1 The scholarly curriculum included philosophy and theology. for two years the lector expounded all aspects of logic, ethics, philosophy and metaphysics. During the next three years, lectors were supposed to discuss Summa Theologiae by st. Thomas aquinas. The friars studying for university degrees received more extensive theological education, as upon the completion of the second year an exam took place aimed at selecting candidates for preachers of sermons and further studies. The rest after a six-month training in moral theology prepared for the position of confessors. Those continuing their education after completing the study of st. Thomas’ Summa focused on issues of pastoral work and canon law, and also attended lectures on scripture, apologetics and preaching. 37 study houses with general studies are attested in the 1620s. The Cracow studium was reopened in 1613, and in 1620 the general chapter ordered the introduction of regents (regentes) of philosophy and theology. The provincial and definitors of the Province of Poland were entitled to appoint regents of logic, philosophy and theology in other monasteries. The assignment of a studium generale to the Cracow monastery took place in 1645. in 1704 a studium like this was established at the Vilnius convent, in 1710 in a friary in Lvov, and in 1782 in mogilev155. academic positions were obtained upon the completion of successive courses. one could pursue a position of cursor after completing a course in philosophy, holding a public disputation and giving four lectures. The same requirements were in force after the lectorate course in theology. after two years of teaching clerics, the lector received the degree of baccalaureate. The same was the case with a master’s degree. The doctoral degree awarded by secular universities was often unattainable due to prohibitive costs, which is why in 1634 the order General Theodore straccio managed to convince urban Viii to grant the Carmelite College in salamanca the permission to award this degree. in 1668 a similar privilege was bestowed on the Carmelite Transpontina College in rome, and starting from 1672 the order generals had the right to grant powers to award doctoral degrees to friars in all study houses of the Carmelite order156. The 17th and 18th centuries saw numerous revisions of curricula of Carmelite study houses, both in terms of fields of studies and the duration of instruction. in the 18th century full-fledged instruction led to the position of cursor (lecturer) after three years’ course in philosophy, lectures and disputations, the position of lector after four years of theology 155 156 J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 3, part 1, p. 299. Ibid. p. 451. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 53 and disputations, position of bachelor after two years of lecturing on philosophy or theology and completion of two public disputations on st. Thomas’ Summa (Prima and Prima secundae). master’s degree followed on two years of lectures or debates on st. Thomas’ Summa (Secunda secundae and Tertia). The doctoral examination was held in rome, after earlier examination of the candidate in his home province. Carmelite doctors did not have to adhere to a particular school of theology, although they were expected to reference authors from their own order, especially John baconthorpe, michael of bologna and Thomas netter of walden. The General Chapter of 1593 recommended the use of teachings of st. Thomas aquinas in the interpretation of Carmelite authors, while in philosophy aristotle was to be a model to follow, “as long as Christian faith permitted this”157. The most famous writer of the order, who became the leader of the Carmelite school of theology, was John baconthorpe (bacon). numerous theology and philosophy courses following the system of bacon (iuxta mentem Bacconi) were written by Jerome aimo, Diego de Castilla, eliseus Garcia, berthold Crassous, henry of st. ignatius, Giuseppe Zagaglia and others. amongst authors of compendia of dogmatic theology of note is Cristoforo silvestrani brenzone of Verona, who published his commentaries on three books of Sentences. one of the most important Carmelite theologians was Petrus Cornejo de Pedroso (1588–1618), who published commentaries on the first and third part of st. Thomas’ Summa. The most famous Carmelite theologian of the 17th century was Juan bautista de Lezana (1586–1659)158, whose lectures were based on Carmelite authors, most notably baconthorpe. De Lezana published many works of dogmatic and moral theology, canon law, mariology and history159. moral theology was the subject studied mostly by friars who gave up academic career and devoted themselves to pastoral ministry. with time Carmelite theologians began to apply themselves to this discipline, and in 1759 even took over the chair of moral theology at the sapienza in rome. Carmelite writers include Jacques Jacquet (d. 1628), stephen of st. Paul (1625–1694) and the controversial henry of st. ignatius (1630– 1719)160, whose Ethica amoris was condemned by the holy office and banned from monastic studia. in the 17th century the Carmelite studium incorporated into the university of salamanca and specializing in 157 158 159 160 Ibid. p. 314. P.m. garrIdo, ‘Lezana Giovanni battista de’, Diz. Carm., p. 524. J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 3, part 1, p. 319. e. boaga, ‘Teologia morale e autori carmelitani’, Diz. Carm., p. 914. 54 ChaPTer 1 moral theology published a five-volume compendium entitled Collegii Complutensis Fratrum Discalceatorum B. M. V. de Monte Carmeli Artium cursus ad breviorem formam collectus et novo ordine atque faciliori stylo dispositus by John of the annunciation (Lyon, 1670). in the field of canon law Juan bautista de Lezana gained prominence. his five-volume work Summa questionum regularium (rome, 1637–1647) was the product of his long years as a teacher and consultor to roman Congregations, while his Consulta varia (Venice, 1656) was meant to offer solutions of moral and canonical cases. biblical studies were represented by michael ayguani of bologna (d. ca 1400) with commentaries on the Psalms, and John (João) de sylveira (1592–1687), who authored extensive commentaries on the Gospels, the acts of the apostles, and the book of revelation161. after the separation of the Discalced Carmelites from the rest of the Carmelites, the order of the ancient observance, with its more rigorous rule, produced rich mystical literature, represented by John of st. samson (1571–1636)162. his writings are a reflection of personal spiritual experience and draw upon the rhino-flemish school, especially ruusbroeck and herp, basing spiritual life on the mystery of the holy Trinity. noteworthy among flemish writers is Daniel of the Virgin mary (Daniel a Virgine maria, 1616–1678)163, known primarily for his works of historiography. however, in his Speculum Carmelitanum, posthumously published in antwerp in 1680 and illustrated with excellent copperplate engravings of abraham van Diepenbeck, besides lives of saints he also published documents on the spirituality of the order. in the 17th century, after the ground-breaking publication of Caesar baronius’ Annales Ecclesiastici, many monastic orders started compiling their histories. in the case the Carmelite order this task was undertaken by Juan bautista de Lezana, who between 1645 and 1656 published in rome four volumes of Annales sacri, prophetici et Eliani Ordinis B. M. V. de Monte Carmeli. The first three volumes charted the order’s history from the time of elijah (9 century bC) to the approbation of the Carmelite order in 1141, while the fourth part described the order’s history until 1515. in the second half of the 17th century a major controversy arose between Carmelites and Jesuits. The polemics concerned Acta Sanctorum published by the bollandists164, who 161 e. boaga, ‘sylveira Giovanni’, Diz. Carm., pp. 886–887. y. durand, ‘Giovanni di san sansone’, Diz. Carm., pp. 438–440. 163 ‘Daniele della Vergine maria’, Diz. Carm., p. 219. 164 Cf. Acta sanctorum in Encyklopedyja powszechna, vol. 1, Warsaw, druk. i nakł. S. orgelbranda, 1859, p. 96–97. 162 an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 55 called into question the traditional Carmelite historiography on the prophet elijah as founder of the order. The Carmelites responded to the allegations made by the Jesuit Daniel Papebroch with vivid and vehement polemic, launched by Dutch and spanish Carmelite authors such as franciscus bonae spei165 and sebastian of st. Paul166. works of Daniel Papebroch were even placed on the official spanish index of forbidden books. such fierce controversy reached the holy see, and finding himself unable to quell the dispute Pope innocent xii on 20 november 1698 imposed silence on the topic of the origins of the Carmelite order167. in the 18th century, the Carmelites published a number of historical works in which their descent from elijah was given a somewhat lower profile. one of them was Bullarium Carmelitanum (1715–18), a two-volume work by eliseo monsignano in rome, continued later by Josepho alberto ximenez, who in 1768 published two more volumes168. mariano Ventimiglia in his Historia chronologica priorum generalium169, illustrated with copperplate engravings, presented lives of Carmelite general superiors. of note among bibliographic works is Cosmas de Villiers’ (1683– 1758) two-volume Bibliotheca Carmelitana170, listing works by 2,500 Carmelite authors, including the Discalced Carmelites. notable Carmelite authors from the Polish province include adrian Zaremba, preacher of sermons and polemicist, “the scourge of heretics” (1626), author of Sztuka dobrego umierania (The Art of Dying well), and serapion knyper, who in a eucharistic pamphlet Mensa caelestis (Cracow, 1665 ) based on the works of the Church fathers opposed a more 165 in his work Historico-theologicum Carmeli Armamentarium (antwerp, 1669) franciscus bonae spei defended the claim that elijah started a monastic community and that the Carmelites are his direct heirs. 166 sebastian of st. Paul in his Exibitio errorum (publ. in koln in 1693) accused D. Pappebroch of doctrinal errors. 167 e. monsIgnano, Bullarium carmelitanum plures complectens summorum pontificum constitutiones ad ordinem fratrum beatissimae, semperque Virginis Dei Genitricis Mariae de Monte Carmelo spectantes, p. 2, romae, Typis Georgii Plachi, mDCCxViii, p. 675–676. s. Sułecki, ‘ausdrücke elianischer frömmigkeit der karmeliten in der neuzeit’, Folia Historia Cracoviensia, 21: 2015, pp. 251–264. 168 Bullarium carmelitanum, pp. 1–2, ed. by e. monsIgnano, romae, Typis Georgii Plachi, 1715–1718; pp. 3–4 ed. by J.a. xImenez, romae, Typographia hermathenea, 1768. 169 VentImIglIa marIano, Historia chronologica priorum generalium latinorum Ordinis Beatissimae Virginis Mariae de monte Carmelo, neapoli, ex Typographia symoniana, 1773. 170 de VIllIers, Cosmas a s. stePHano, de, Bibliotheca Carmelitana, notis criticis et dissertationibus illustrata, aurelianis, excudebant m. Couret de Villeneuve & Joannes rouzeau-montaut, 1752. 56 ChaPTer 1 rigorous rule. Marcin Rubczyński171, provincial of the Province of ruthenia, is the most famous Carmelite writer of the 18th century, author of six ascetic and devotional printed publications, of which monastic recollections entitled Głos Pana kruszącego cedry libańskie (Voice of the Lord Crushing the Cedars of Lebanon) were reprinted as late as 1940172. another work published especially for the Polish province was Paradisus caelestis (Cracow, 1749), a kind of a prayer book with prayers dedicated to all daily activities of the monk, complemented by a similar work by Konstanty Stanisław Strzałkowski (Cracow 1764)173. also of note is Mikołaj Czeski’s Dilectum cor Marianum purporting to spread the marian devotion and published in Lvov in 1670174. in addition to scholarly works, a great number of works of Carmelite homiletic, panegyrical and commemorative literature is recorded. finally, one cannot fail to mention the most brilliant Carmelite poet battista spagnoli mantovano (mantuanus, mantuan, 1447–1516), known primarily for his seven-volume Parthenicae Mariana, which glorified the blessed Virgin, saint Catherine of alexandria and other saints. mantuan was also the proponent of the order reform inspired by bl. John soreth. The poetic oeuvre of this humanist was an inspiration for many artists and influenced the culture of early modern western europe175. 4. Carmelite libraries in tHe order’s regulations The original way of life of the order of the brothers of our Lady of mount Carmel granted by the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem albert of avogadro between 1206 and 1214 differed from rules of other monastic orders – ones of st. basil, st. benedict, st. augustine or st. francis – and was based on principles of eremitical life that had been followed by hermits residing on mount Carmel. The short text of the rule was 171 w. kolak, ‘rubczyński Marcin (1707–1794), karmelita autor dzieł ascetycznych i religijnych’, in PSB, vol. 32, fasc. 4, warsaw Cracow, 1991, pp. 561–562. 172 k. górSki, Teologia ascetyczno-mistyczna, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. rechowicz, vol. 2, part 1, Lublin, 1975, pp. 460–461. 173 k.s. StrzałkowSki, Accessus ad Paradisum Coelestem, per varias orationes et actus iaculatorios patribus et fratribus Provinciae Minoris Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae Ordinis Fratrum Beatissimae Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmelo Antique Observantiae Regularis, Drukarnia uniwersytecka: kraków, 1764. 174 mikołaJ czeSki, Dilectum cor Marianum, Cracoviae, in officina schedeliana, 1670. 175 The poetry of battista spagnoli mantovano held special importance in english literature of the 16th and 17th century; his eclogues are mentioned in william shakespeare’s comedy Love’s Labour’s Lost where he is described as good old Mantuan (w. SHakeSPeare, Love’s Labour’s Lost, act 4, scene 2). an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 57 approved by Pope honorius iii in 1226, and subsequently, after the settlement in europe, adapted to new living conditions. in 1247 the rule was reaffirmed by Pope innocent iV. everyday life brought an ever increasing spectrum of issues related to the functioning of the order that were not addressed in the rule, which therefore was complemented by constitutions. unlike the rule, constitutions could be modified to accommodate conditions prevailing in the order at a given time. an outline of the provisions related to monastery libraries, and sometimes to books kept in Carmelite convents should chart revisions of the clauses of successive constitutions. early Carmelite constitutions did not regulate matters relating to convent libraries, however, in various chapters they dealt with matters concerning books. These regulations treated books in their material aspect, taking into account only their value as property. although constitutions did not describe scholarly aspects of books, one can safely assume that to friars they were something more than just valuables. books appeared in constitutions only in the context of deceased friars’ legacy, and accordingly Constitutions of the 1281 chapter of London, in Chapter 49 entitled De fratribus decedentibus et de libri eorum, prescribed that books of deceased brethren of any office and estate should be marked with signs of the prior and the community and with a price. foreseeing the temptation to sell such books, which at the time were expensive, the above-mentioned document recommended that funds thus obtained be used towards the upkeep of the monastery or for charitable purposes. although treated in constitutions merely as objects, books were greatly taken care of, as evidenced by the fact that the sale of books owned by the order had to be approved by Prior General or Provincial. efforts were also made to avoid diminishing educational facilities and resources of each province and at the death of a friar who had left his motherhouse to pursue studies somewhere else, his books had to return to his mother province. in special cases this decision was left to order General. other clauses related to books in constitutions reflected the desire to return to the holy Land, as prior generals or vicars were advised to gather and (have somebody else do this) books that once belonged to Carmelite monasteries in the holy Land and now were scattered across various provinces. The idea was that when the holy Land returned to Christians, these books would be sent to the holy Land. because of the attention given within the order to the uniformity of liturgical texts, especially Ordinale176 or a collection of Carmelite liturgi- 176 J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, pp. 76–82. 58 ChaPTer 1 cal regulations, references to books in constitutions underwent changes. Carmelite Constitutions of 1357 suggest the production of new books. Priors of individual monasteries were ordered to employ in their monasteries scribes tasked with producing church books. Treated in relatively greater detail were convent scriptoria holding exemplaria or exemplars. scriptoria were to store them in peciae or in some other way that does not involve their binding together in a volume. They copied the individual peciae, that is quires (gatherings) of the manuscript, which allowed for the simultaneous copying of a manuscript by many scribes. where necessary these constitutions also obliged priors to proofread those texts. Constitutions also feature earliest references to monastery book collections, in the service of a small group of lectors who were in charge of reading in monasteries – these clauses regulate expenses on lectors and their books177. Certain clauses in Carmelite constitutions indirectly indicate a special concern for books, which are enumerated equally with other items of property. They were not owned by friars, but like other objects used by the community they belonged to the order. as a result, without the prior’s consent a friar could not even use the books that he received as a gift178. some monks holding various functions outside the order, e.g. at universities, could have use of their possessions, mainly books of their own, but only within the order, because earlier they were obliged to donate them to the order by notarial deed. Precautions were also taken to protect books from unauthorized individuals, especially illiterate ones or ones who tried to hide their faces behind the hood – such presence in a library was suspicious. restrictions were in place with regard to the subject of books, prohibiting, for example, keeping any books or objects having to do with magic. Conventual regulations contained provisions regulating matters concerning pawning and sale of books as well as penalties for book theft179. Constitutions of 1357 repeated the clause concerning books of deceased monks, mandating that all their books and other personal effects received from friends and parents in the event of death be given away with the prior’s knowledge to fellow friars or to the order. however, due to the increasing commitment to education on the part of the Carmelites, the said document recommended a prior assessment and discernment as to where given 177 P.f. robInson, The Carmelite Constitutions of 1357 a critical edition with introduction and notes, rome, 1992, pp. 149, 150, 223. 178 Ibid. p. 327. similar clauses are also present in Constitutions of 1324, cf. CCC, i, p. 172. 179 P.f. robInson, The Carmelite Constitutions, p. 201, 234, 311, 328, 329. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 59 books would bring greatest benefit. however, this was the case in unusual circumstances – as a rule the common practice was to return books to the mother monastery of the deceased friar180. in the Constitutions of 1357 matters concerning Carmelite libraries were summed up in articles Nota de libris communitatum seu communibus non alienandis and Nota de libris Fratrum in particularia ab eis non alienandis. They stipulated that on no account can any friar or a chapter give out or sell a book from a convent library. in addition, the constitution in question permitted lay persons and outsiders to use the convent library, however, great caution was recommended here. The regulations allowed for the sale or exchange of useless books or duplicates for other, with the consent of the prior general or the provincial chapter and with the proviso that the whole sum thus obtained would be directed towards library needs181. in the constitutions of 1369 provisions concerning monastery libraries were laid down in separate articles entitled De communi custodia bonorum182. They specify that important documents are to be stored in a cupboard or a chest. keys to those objects were in the hands of a prior and two curators elected by the convent. as far as documentation was concerned, there was an obligation to draw up an inventory of books in the library and sacristy, wherein all quantitative changes in the collection were to be recorded183. in such an inventory books were to be listed by titles and given a description (designatio) or type of an identification mark – a press-mark. The middle of the 15th century saw the introduction of reforms initiated by bl. John soreth. in 1462 Carmelite constitutions were updated and in 1499 were published in Venice in their first printed edition184 that contributed to their dissemination and standardization across the whole order. Constitutions of 1462 reiterated earlier provisions on the prohibition of sale and carrying away of monastic books and the use of a library by monks and outsiders. They also regulated the circulation of duplicates 180 Nota hic de libris et aliis bonis fratrum decedentium. Ibid. pp. 353–355. Ibid. p. 356. 182 CCC i, pp. 393–394. 183 it was supposed to be a common inventory of all church belongings, with a separate listing of books held at the monastery library. The Cracow inventory of 1595 is one such example of the fulfillment of this obligation (akkr, sign. 645). 184 Constitutiones fratrum ordinis carmelitarum, Venezia, [Io. Emer. de Spira pro] Lucant. Giunta, 29 april 1499, iP 5100. 181 60 ChaPTer 1 or redundant books, with an emphasis on their exchange or profit for libraries185. The article called De libraria et custodia librarum was a new addition. for the first time in the central legislation of the Carmelite order the function of a librarian or a library-keeper appeared. This position was created only in larger convents in response to practical needs. The librarian was responsible for closing the library and making sure books were safeguarded and did not suffer any damages. The library-keeper was obliged to maintain a record of loans. his duties also involved making sure no unauthorized persons entered the library without the superior’s approval and that no one was left in the library unattended. Carmelite constitutions of 1462 are the oldest surviving regulations governing convent libraries, besides the Dominican regulations of 1259 and Carthusian regulations dating from the end of the 15th century186. apart from constitutions other sources of equally universal character include records of Carmelite general chapters. unfortunately, these documents deal with issues that only rarely pertain to libraries. one example comes from 1369 when the order’s constitutions were cited in the context of a sale of redundant or duplicate books to raise monies needed for the renovation of the monastery, the decoration of the church, dormitorium, monastery or refectory187. similar issues were discussed in 1372, 1375 and 1379188. Their later absence in general chapter records suggests that such matters were dealt with at a local level. a slightly different, yet no less important regulation dates from 1593 and concerns the decision to establish study houses in order to promote the development of monastic studies. Due to the high demand for books in such houses, the document mandated that all the books of deceased friars be transferred there to be copied and accessioned to the monastery library189. in later periods several general regulations were issued regulating the protection and organization of library collections. The first one was Pope Clement Viii’s motu proprio of 29 may 1593, entitled pro conservatione Bibliothecarum, introducing a ban on the removal of books from 185 Ibid. p. 54–57. Cf. a. wałkówSki, ‘biblioteka klasztorna jako miejsce pracy średniowiecznego uczonego. Rozważania na tle piśmiennictwa cystersów’, Archiwa, biblioteki i muzea kościelne, vol. 83:2005, p. 135. 187 aCG i, pp. 66–67. 188 Ibid. pp. 70, 74, 81. 189 Ibid. p. 588. 186 an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 61 Carmelite libraries under the pain of excommunication, which ipso facto was reserved for the Pope190. further regulations can be found in Carmelite constitutions of 1625. They contain an extension of several rules of the use of books and personal effects191. Chapter 22 states that when a friar having the use of some belongings becomes seriously ill with no chance of getting better, the prior along with his companions and elders has a duty to secure the former’s property and stamp it with the official seal of the monastery. upon the death of its holder a list should be made of his belongings along with an archive copy192. elsewhere it is prescribed that those who have the use of some item of communal property should have a consent of the order’s general and the prosecutor. This did not apply to documents and books that should entirely be deposited in the monastery library. Previous book owners could visit such a library and have the use of these books within the order in such a way that the books at all times were located in any Carmelite house. This was followed by further precise regulations concerning books of friars, e.g. ones who went abroad and died there193. The property itself was given a highly detailed treatment. alternatively, chapter 12 entitled De Libraria, Custodia et Librorum deals with specific library regulations. The thrust of this paragraph has not changed since the 15th century. sanctions for book theft were accentuated, referencing the excommunication decreed by Pope Clement Viii. other revisions related to matters of secondary importance, such as a change of the time of the reading of an excerpt concerning the library from the octave of st. michael that took place in the refectory after Christmas. by way of comparison, around the same time (1645) Carmelite constitutions were issued for the monasteries strictioris observantiae. much more space was devoted in these documents to convent libraries, with the following detailed stipulations contained in chapter 11 of the second part of the constitutions: 190 klemenS Viii, Prohibitio amovendi libros & alia monumenta ex Bibliothecis Fratrum Carmelitarum, in Bullarium Carmelitarum, ed. by elIseus monsIgnano, p. 2, romae, Typ. Georgii Plachi, 1718, pp. 267–268. 191 based on the edition dating from 1721: Constitutiones Fratrum Ordinis Beatae Dei Genitricis Virg. Mariae de Monte Carmeli recognitae, & correctae Decreto Capituli Gen. Romae celebrati Anno Jubilaei 1625, Georgii Plachi: romae, 1721. 192 De Dispositione librorum, & aliorum bonorum defunctorum Fratrum habentium communem administrationem in Ordine. Ibid., p. 57. 193 Ibid. p. 58. 62 ChaPTer 1 1. The library was to be locked at all times, especially at night, and the key to it was to be common, located at a place ensuring visibility of use. 2. referencing the papal excommunication of 1593 a stipulation was made concerning monasteries with a privilege of carrying books away from the library, mandating that everyone taking out a book should under penalty put down his name and that of the book in a list prepared by the librarian. immediately after the loan the book should be removed to the friar’s cell. 3. in larger monasteries the library-keeper was to be appointed by the prior, responsible for keeping the place tidy and brooming it at least once a week. The library-keeper was also expected to dust books and protect them from excessive moisture. his work would be given oversight. 4. Library books were to be arranged in a certain order. books were to be divided by disciplines and stored in properly marked cupboards (thecis). 5. when a book was removed from a shelf, to prevent the disarray the removed book was to be replaced with a special pillow (pulvilla). The librarian’s duty was to frequently visit the library hall to put books left in the wrong place back in their appropriate place. 6. The library-keeper was to keep an inventory of all books representing various subjects and arranged alphabetically by author. nobody, even the supervisor, was allowed to use newly acquired books if they have not yet been entered into the catalog. 7. The library-keeper was responsible for making sure that ink, paper, ink pot and other writing implements were always available in the library – these implements could not be taken out from the library. each book had to have the name of the monastery written inside and the author’s name placed on its cover. 8. It was forbidden to fill books with permanent annotations or to fold down book pages. any book taken out for a longer period of time had to be entered in the relevant register of loans. in addition, it had to be listed in the table of loans. friars were advised to not to keep unused books in their cells, while those friars who had books for their individual use were encouraged to share them with others. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 63 9. anyone who contrary to the supervisor’s prohibition kept or concealed a book, even if it did not belong to the monastery library, was liable to punishment. anyone who caused the book to come apart or took out sections from it was deemed guilty of theft and liable to punishment commensurate to the book value. 10. reading in the library was reserved only for fathers and brethren studying theology or philosophy, while the remaining members of the community could only use it with the permission of the supervisor. 11. if an outsider with the superior’s permission was given access to the library, there was a need to make sure that one of the friars would accompany the visitor at all times. 12. books that were of no use to the community or duplicate copies could be sold at the express request of the convent and with the written permission of the Provincial. Proceeds from such a transaction were to go into the acquisition of other books, unless the Provincial recommended otherwise. 13. at least once a year, the library-keeper had to gather in the library all loaned books, put them in order and submit for inspection to the prior, who carefully checked whether during the library-keeper’s tenure any book incurred damages194. as can be seen above, the two sets of constitutions differed enormously. while regulations of the order of the ancient observance (antiquae observantiae) remained unchanged virtually for centuries, the Carmelites of the so-called stricter observance (strictioris observantiae) supplemented them with highly detailed rules that have been in force until the present day. noteworthy is the special concern for books, and especially for ensuring them optimal conditions. books were arranged by subject, and presumably also by format, because precautions were taken to ensure that books do not become misshapen by securing them with specially prepared cushions, inserted in the place of the removed volume, which is very impressive. moreover, the monk put in charge of the book collection was not only responsible for issuing books and drawing up an inventory, but also was a curator par excellence. he had to take 194 Constitutiones Strictioris Observantiae pro Reformatis in Ordine Carmelitarum approbatae, & confirmatae ab Urbano VIII. Ex decreto Capituli Generalis Romae Celebrati anno MDCXLV [1645], Antverpiae, Iac. Meursius, 1656, pp. 153–155. 64 ChaPTer 1 care of regular dusting and regulating the room humidity. he was also tasked with supervising the reading room, providing it with all necessary fittings and implements. The work of the library curator was subject to oversight. These differing regulations concerning library-keeping probably resulted from the very idea behind the Touraine reform. The purpose of the constitutions was to exhaustively regulate all areas of activity of individual monasteries, which is why so much attention was given to libraries. on the other hand, the constitutions of the ancient observance – although in some parts also modified, attaching great importance to books and ensuring that they are properly inventoried and that none of them remained outside the order – left all specific library-keeping matters to the discretion of their keepers who were charged with their proper maintenance. it seems that in this respect the Carmelites of the two observances had differing regulations, especially that the order sought to reform all monasteries and to unify their constitutions. Therefore one came assume that the regulations enacted for the reformed Carmelite houses are intended to illustrate functions and responsibilities of a library-keeper and as such can be treated as applying to the whole order195. issues related to libraries were also discussed at general chapters. surviving records show several resolutions pertaining to books specifically. most frequently these were cases concerning larger book collections left by deceased friars and subject of disputes between monasteries, as well as regulations related to the printing of books and their prior censorship. other matters are also mentioned, for example 1680 saw the enactment of the mandatory copy for the principal Carmelite College in rome, so called Transpontina, applying to all the books published by the Carmelite order or ones dealing with it. resolutions dating from 1744 contained provisions against unregulated private libraries which ran counter to constitutions and principles of communal life196. in records of provincial chapters of the Polish Province, library-related matters are mentioned very rarely. such mentions usually serve as a reminder of the existing legislation or represent an enactment of new monastic legislation. They also occur in conjunction with some unusual 195 s. Sułecki, Zagadnienie biblioteki w konstytucjach i rozporządzeniach Zakonu Karmelitów. Paper delivered at the international conference „Kultura umysłowa zakonów europy środkowowschodniej x–xxi wiek. historyczne księgozbiory klasztorne” (intellectual Culture of religious orders of Central and eastern europe between the 10th and 21st centuries), katowice, 1 June 2006. 196 Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Carmelitarum, ed. by gabrIel Wessels, vol. 2, pp. 192, 364. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 65 circumstances, e.g. in may 1645 a case was discussed concerning the case of priceless books being carried away from the Carmelite library at Piasek and pledged for 100 florins to a lay merchant by the name of Craus197. after this theft, the perpetrator, lector Justus hilton fled the Polish province for silesia. The provincial chapter announced his excommunication, a measure taken against all those taking out books from Carmelite library198. as far as library regulations are concerned, in 1634 a decision was made that the Piasek monastery will run one common library199, from which no one, under the pain of excommunication, would dare to loan out books. however, the definitorium decided to make an exception for preachers of sermons and regents, who by special permission were allowed to use certain books outside the library200. in the same year an ordinance was passed ordering that major convents, i.e. ones in Cracow, Poznań, Lvov and Vilnius (Convent of All Saints) annually direct 60 florins towards books that are indispensable to the library201. The regulation also made it obligatory for the convents to prepare detailed inventories (including ones of libraries), which would be reviewed at chapter meetings202. at a chapter meeting of 18 april 1655, that is less than half a year prior to the swedish occupation of Cracow, a matter of duplicate copies housed in the Cracow library was discussed. because of the abundance of books of little use, available in two or even three copies, a decision was made to pass these books to the house prior Franciszek Powsiński with the intention of selling them and using proceeds for the purchase of other books. it is not known whether the regulation was implemented203. 197 it is not known what „priceless books” were discussed. Probably the books in question were regained. 198 Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, AKKr, sign. 93, fols. 146v–147. 199 This stipulation may either be a trace of the prior existence of several libraries in the monastery, or merely a precaution against the creation of multiple libraries in the future. 200 Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, AKKr, sign. 93, fols. 85v. The menton of the library in the records of the definitorial chapter may have been a result of the visitation carried out in 1633 by albert barro, the commissioner, inspector and general reformer. his visitation prescriptions, including ones relating to the library, can be found in the book collection of the Lvov house, cf. Liber memorabilium Conventus Leopoliensis, akkr, sign. 338, p. 41. 201 Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, AKKr, sign. 93, fol. 88. 202 instructions of the Carmelite General sent to the provincial chapter in Cracow in 1635. Ibid., fol. 96. 203 Council of definitors, Cracow 18 april 1655, ibid., fol. 177v. Due to the absence of account-books of the Cracow monastery from 1648–1681 it is not possible to determine what books were sold, let alone the number of books sold and purchased. 66 ChaPTer 1 as we have seen, the concern for the book collections could also be seen in the acts of provincial chapters that not only dealt with book theft, but also with their security (padlock, repair of windows). it is not known how effective the requirement (enacted in the regulations of 1634) of directing the yearly amount of 60 florins towards the library was, as in account-books of the Cracow monastery book expenses are poorly visible. one of the most recent regulations on Carmelite libraries in Poland was the decree of the roman Congregation of bishops and regulars of July 30 1728204 authorizing, at the request filed on behalf of the Polish Carmelites by the order General, the use of the books outside the library for monastic purposes. Carmelites of the Polish province would send letters with requests for such a permission, as such conduct contravened Carmelite constitutions. They justified their request with Poland’s weather conditions, drawing particular attention to winter time, when short days and freezing temperature did not permit long hours of reading in the library205. however, the cardinals who granted the relevant permission made a reservation that book borrowers are required to write down the loan in relevant loan registers kept in the library. The extent to which library-related provisions of the constitutions were implemented by individual monasteries remains unknown206. The degree of compliance depended on the friar acting as library-keeper. in keeping with the regulations, inventories were drawn up of the library stock, initially general ones, which for instance was the case in Cracow in 1595 and 1602, and subsequently more detailed ones. The first catalog featuring books divided into sections was the lost catalog of 1665, followed by ones of 1712–26 and 1794. **** 204 sacra Congregatio episcoporum et regularium, rzym 30 lipca 1728. The response of the congregation in the letter of the Carmelites of the Polish Province, Pisma generała i kurii generalnej karmelitów w Rzymie (Documents of rhe General anf General Curia of the Carmelites in Rome), akkr, sign. 840. 205 … iisdem difficillium nimisque molaestum est continuo in Libraris sedere ab intervenientium negotiorum, frequentiis, quibus aureantur, interruptiones, maxime vero ob intensissima frigura majori anni parte durantia, dierumque eodem hiemali tempore brevitatem, quod ipsis vix aliquid spatium lucis diurnae ab actibus regularitutis liberum relinquit ad lectionem in bibliothecis… Ibid. 206 The first known ordinance of the Provincial concerning the work of a librarian occurs as late as 1685, cf. Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium deffinitorialium…, akkr, sign. 95, fols. 95–95v. an ouTLine of hisTory anD inTeLLeCTuaL CuLTure 67 The approach of the Carmelites to collecting books evolved over the centuries. initially, due to the preference given to eremitical life and the resulting lack of preoccupation with education, books were not of interest to the order. with the changed political situation in the holy Land and the forced emigration to europe, the Carmelites were faced with the realities far removed from the spirit of their original rule. adapting to the new setting, the Carmelites modified the nature of their charism. The entrance of the Carmelite friars to european universities necessitated an appreciation for monastic education, and that in turn resulted in the need to collect books in centers of monastic studies. on account of their importance and value, books became subject to monastic regulations. initially, in official documents of the Carmelite order books were treated instrumentally and, as Joachim smet suggested207, until the constitution of John soreth in 1462 there was no intention and preoccupation with book collecting within the order. The change took place in the second half of the 15th century. in convent regulations of that time provisions were made for the institution in larger houses of the function of librarykeeper responsible for taking care of book collections. These rules remained unchanged for several centuries. The original eremitic community formed around mount Carmel, which during the Crusades was transformed into a religious house, evolved into the mendicant form, by which it has abided until today. The above outline of landmark developments in the history of individual Carmelite provinces, combined with historical events and attempts at the order’s reform give an idea of the realities that had to be taken into account by the Carmelite Province of Poland, and especially the Cracow monastery that is the subject of this study. Two members of the Carmelite order, Stanisław Kapusta of Poznań (floruit 15c.) and Jan of kazimierz, eminent theologian active in the first half of the 16th century, are figures that provide an excellent picture of the intellectual life of the medieval Cracow Carmelite community. These scholars associated with the academy of Cracow defined the shape and quality of the instruction provided in the monastery. The above-mentioned areas of study of Carmelite friars and illustrious scholars, whose learning defines the “Carmelite school”, are particularly relevant to the development of convent libraries as they shaped the contents of book collections. These represent a crucial factor determining the character of the book collection that can be termed “Carmelite”. 207 J. smet, ‘Carmelite Librararies of spain and Portugal at the end of sixteenth Century’, Carmelus, vol. 19:1972, p. 252. cHaPter 2 tHe liBrary oF tHe cracow carmeliteS until 1587 This chapter, due to the abundance of information it provides as well as its heterogeneous character in comparison with the 17th and 18th centuries, covers the period from the foundation of the Cracow Carmelite house at the end of the 14th century to 1587, marking a turning point in the monastery’s history. with scant archival records these are the books housed in the Cracow Carmelite library that serve here as original source material. Their provenance and bindings will be examined, and in many cases research conclusions will be based on analogies. The first section deals with the creation of the convent library in Cracow. its collection is reconstructed on the basis of 15th century donations, while information is also provided giving an idea of the library furnishings and decoration. The second section focuses more on sources of library book acquisition. major benefactors are discussed, as well as motives behind donations. The third section is devoted to the contents of the book collection of the period in question. The book holdings were divided into the manuscript section and the printed books section. The manuscripts surviving in the Carmelite library indicate that an emphasis was put on in-house book production that is most prominently revealed in liturgical manuscripts. although technically liturgical manuscripts were not part of the library but belonged to the choir, their creation in the local scriptorium may indicate that other types of books were also produced here. The largest collection of printed books from the 15th and 16th centuries is linked to the inventory of 1595, which is followed by a reconstruction largely taking into account provenances and physical features of the preserved books. although the chronological range suggested in the title ends in 1587, a book inventory dating from a later time has been used, as it is the only source material for the 16th century. The reconstructed 16th century book collection is divided into subject areas and described. Considerable attention is given to book bindings – their types are analyzed, pointing to their distinctive features and suggesting a type of book covers that was peculiar to this library. 70 ChaPTer 2 1. tHe Creation of a library in tHe Carmelite monastery at Piasek The Carmelite library most probably traces back to the period of the foundation of the monastery in Cracow. its nucleus originated from first books brought by the Carmelites from Prague. These were primarily liturgical books: missals and antiphonals – books used at mass, church services and breviary prayers. one can assume that this was a standard selection of books with which any newly founded monastery was endowed by its motherhouse. no mentions are known of other books, but presumably several manuscripts were brought, including ones with the rule and constitutions of the order and probably a handful of theological and philosophical treatises. most likely the intention was that in the capital of the kingdom of Poland, where the foundation of the monastery almost coincided with the erection of the Theology faculty at the academy of Cracow, a center will be created for the training of religious novices. remaining from the early years of the Carmelite presence in Cracow are references to Carmelite undergraduates at the academy of Cracow. This might point to the existence of a collection of scholarly books in the monastery. The first Carmelites to have incepted at the academy were hermann von budstette, who together with Joannes von schonwerde in 1403 enrolled at the arts (Artium) faculty1. unfortunately, no book catalogs are surviving from this period. one can only speculate about textbooks that these student friars might have used. The above-mentioned faculty provided instruction in basic subjects of septem artes liberales, that is grammar with logic, rhetoric and dialectics (trivium) along with arithmetic, music, geometry and astronomy (called quadrivium). examples of works on these subjects are the following incunables kept in the present-day library: De arte grammatica, sive de octo partibus orationis2 and De versuum scansione et syllabarum quantitate3 by Giovanni sulpizio da Veroli (Johannes sulpitius Verulanus), mataratius franciscus’ De compositione 1 T.m. traJdoS, ‘karmelici trzewiczkowi w akademii krakowskiej w xV wieku’, Poznańskie Studia. Teologiczne, vol. 6:1986, p. 293. 2 i.V. sulPItIus, De arte grammatica, sive de octo partibus orationis, [Venezia, Christophorus de Pensis, ca 1494/1499], bkkr, sign. xV. 81. 3 i.V. sulPItIus, De versuum scansione et syllabarum quantitate, [Venezia, Ioannes Tacuinus, 1492/1499], bkkr, sign. xV. 82 adl. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 71 versibus hexametro et pentametro4, Datus augustinus’ Elegantiolae5 and Scribendi orandique modus authored by mancinellus antonius6. manuscript books dating from that period, which, without doubt, must have been housed in the library, have not survived to our times. This might have had to do with that fact that due to their heavy use, books tended to wear out and with time were replaced. in 1420 hermann von budstette appeared in university records with the degree of baccalaureus formatus, which in the case of a religious, treated somewhat differently from other students, meant the successful completion of a course for the position of biblicus and holding a presentation of at least the second book of Peter Lombard’s Sententiae within the space of two years. This may lead one to conjecture that he had access to these books in his monastery. however, these are merely textbooks found in almost every ecclesiastical library, as besides the bible Sententiae became the mainstay of medieval theological education7. following the creation of the Province of bohemia and Poland in 1463, the Cracow monastery was designated to house a schola particularis. at the time the convent could already boast eight friars studying at the Cracow university, including theology bachelors. The beginnings of the convent school providing elementary instruction can suggest that Carmelite students and lecturers must have used some books that probably remained the monastery property. eight Carmelite friars enrolled at the academy of Cracow in 1466, while in the early 1480s ten more followed in their footsteps. This increase in the number of Carmelite undergraduates must surely have led to an enlargement of the Carmelite book collection8. The large number of students necessitated the existence of at least a modest scriptorium copying books for student monks. The existence of a scriptorium at this time can only be extrapolated from 4 f. mataratIus, De compositione versibus hexametro et pentametro, [Venezia, Ioannes Tacuinus, 13 x 1497], bkkr, sign. xV. 83 adl. 5 a. datus, Elegantiolae, Venezia, Petrus de Quarengiis, 29 Vii 1497, bkkr, sign. xV. 84 adl. 6 a. manCInellus, Scribendi orandique modus, Leipzig, w. stöckel, 1496, bkkr, sign. xV. 85 adl. 7 m. markowSki, Dzieje Wydziału Teologii Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego w latach 1397– 1525, Cracow, 1996, pp. 97–98. m. reCHoWICz, ‘Po założeniu Wydziału Teologicznego w krakowie (wiek xV)’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 1, Lublin, 1974, p. 101. see T.m. traJdoS, U zarania karmelitów w Polsce, warsaw, 1993, p. 185. 8 Library acquisitions can only be attested for the 1480s, when świętosław donated some thirty printings to the monastery . 72 ChaPTer 2 two extant liturgical manuscripts whose creation is connected with the Cracow monastery9. an account of the Carmelite library during the 15th century should start from a report on the size of its holdings. for lack of adequate archival sources such data is not available. in order to estimate the Carmelite library’s book stock in the 15th century we can only resort to provenances occurring in the present-day library. These inscriptions turn out to be highly revealing and informative. first and foremost, one should note here ex dono notes in the hand of swentoslaus silentiosus10. in the books he donated between 1480 and 1487 we find a plethora of hand-written notes containing his “life’s motto” or specifying books’ intended location post meam migrationem. yet the most interesting from the perspective of the history of the Carmelite collection are records describing circumstances of purchase and prices of books donated by swentoslaus. some notes also contain a list of books already donated by him to the monastery. Thanks to these notes, most frequently appearing in works such as Vitae Sanctorum Patrum by Pseudo-Jerome and Liber Moralium by saint Gregory the Great, it was possible to reconstruct the list of over 30 books housed in the Carmelite library at the time11. The period that saw the foundation of the Carmelite library was a time when the monastery began to develop its monastic school. This happened in 1487 at the latest, which is 15 years after the establishment of the Cracow Carmelite studium generale. This is when Stanisław kapusta started teaching here – most probably the library owed its holdings to his contacts and efforts. we have every reason to believe that acquisition efforts focused on those books that the library needed the most. Their subject matter, essential for theological studies, gives grounds for two conclusions. firstly, the number of books available in the monastery was too small to meet students’ needs; secondly, there was a great scarcity even of elementary works. we can assume that preference was given to the acquisition of duplicates or books that could replace worn-out copies rather than to sticking to the modest size of the library stock. This is because an analysis based on later developments will rule out the possibility of there being no library at all in the period in question. 9 Antyfonarze, bkkr, rkp. 13 i rkp. 15. matters relating to music manuscripts are treated in more detail below. 10 e. knaPek, ‘świętosław Milczący’, inŁ PSB, vol. 51, z. 221, s. 550-552. 11 w. kolak, ‘świętosław Milczący i jego związki z klasztorem karmelitów w Krakowie na Piasku’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 6:2000, pp. 41–49. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 73 books donated by swentoslaus contain important information, which along with provenances occurring in books from other gifts can allow us to reconstruct the holdings (or at least some part of them) of the Carmelite library toward the end of the 15th century. old books attested in this way give an idea of the Carmelite library holdings. in an attempt to imagine this library, book bindings have been examined. unfortunately, none of the books contains old subject section labels. This is where the library’s earliest inventory, dating from the late 16th century, comes in handy. although it seems to be randomly arranged, it nevertheless groups together works by the same authors, as well as bibles and commentaries on Peter Lombard’s Sentences, which could speak for the practice of book shelving by subject. naturally, this example comes from the late 16th century – during the 15th century libraries largely relied on manuscripts, and only after the second half of this century printed books gradually became pre-eminent. unlike printed books, manuscripts were typically chained to lecterns, which might have been the key factor determining this arrangement12. The existence of a book collection at the Carmelite house at Piasek may be confirmed by successive developments in the life of the local Carmelite community. inevitably the foundation of a new monastery directly involved the principal monastery of the province. in such cases this process took place on many levels: spiritual, material and temporal. as caput provinciae, fons, mater et magistra13, the Carmelite monastery at Piasek had to take great care of new houses. an essential element of the new monastery’s furnishings were liturgical and music books necessary for devotional practices. The books housed in the Carmelite library probably aided in the establishment of the monastery in Lvov in the 15th century (and its re-foundation in the 17th century)14 and of the Vilnius monastery in 1515 (in which case, on account of the fact that its first prior was Jan of kazimierz15, who was famous for scholarly activity, the transfer of books from Cracow to Vilnius seems highly probable). unfortunately, in the case of the books originating from Lvov, extant manu- 12 k. zawadzka, ‘Biblioteka klasztoru Dominikanów we Wrocławiu (1226–1810)’, in Studia nad historią dominikanów w Polsce 1222–1972, ed. by J. kłoczowSki, vol. 2, warsaw, 1975, pp. 298–299. 13 Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae…, akkr, sign. 97, p. 229. cf. b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje zakonu…, p. 2. 14 i. cHodynicki, Wiadomość historyczna o fundacjach klasztorów zakonu karmelitańskiego, Lvov, 1846, p. 26. 15 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje zakonu…, p. 47. 74 ChaPTer 2 script sources, especially library records, contain no hints of the Cracow origin of at least parts of this book collection16. tHe library – its aPPearanCe and furnisHings The appearance of the library of the Carmelites at Piasek can only be described through analogies to other monastery libraries of that period and on the basis of scanty regulations contained in erstwhile constitutions. The latter sources do not provide much information about furnishings, mentioning only cupboards (arcae or techa) in which books were to be stored. it is also impossible to imagine that the library would have no lecterns for reading and the work of a copyist. a hint of its existence in the Cracow library is provided by an incunable containing sermons by Johann herolt, published in strasbourg in 149017. The book contains the following inscription: Ex libri Conventus Carmelitarum AD [1550], which means that it comes from the earliest stage of the library’s existence. it is the only book in the entire collection whose lower cover has a clip for attaching the chain18. This indicates that it was secured to a lectern or a cupboard. Thus the question arises what would the library look like? besides bookcases and desks it would probably be fitted out with utensils needed for the scribe’s work, such as writing material (parchment, paper) and implements (pens, penknife, ink, sand). it is also possible that, just like in the 17th century image painted on the wall of the present-day library, there was also a mirror reflecting light for better lighting conditions and an hourglass for time-keeping. we do not know whether the library was merely a repository of books or rather a facility housing a reading room and a scriptorium. if it served other functions beyond book storage, the most logical location would be one ensuring adequate lighting conditions, both by means of sufficient window apertures and appropriate compass orientation. The oldest depiction of the monastery on which it is identified is the view of Cracow 16 only a handful of books are known that originally were destined for the Cracow house and later found their way into the Lvov monastery with their owner fr. Jacek Duracz. 17 i. Herolt, Sermones discipuli de tempore et de sanctis cum promptuario exemplorum et de Beata Virgine, Strassburg, [Martinus Flach], 1490, H* 8501, IP 2759, BKKr, sign. xV. 155. 18 another book with traces of chaining comes from the library of the Lvov Carmelites, bartholomaeus anglicus, De proprietatibus rerum, 2o, Strassburg, [Typogr. Jordani Ge. husner], 14 february 1485, Gw 3410, iP 801, bkkr, sign. xV. 211. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 75 by Georg braun and franz hogenberg from the early 17th century19. Just like matthäus merian in 1638, it represented a free-standing monastery building covered with a gable roof with a ridge turret. from the west side a gable with pinnacles can be seen. The building is in Gothic or Gothicrenaissance style, as the reconstruction from the end of the 16th century might indicate20. The monastery would be depicted in a similar fashion in later views21. This positioning of the monastery suggests a free-standing building, therefore both its walls – one on the south side (the church side) and one on the west side – might have been suitable for illuminating a library room22. when we look at the layout of the free-standing monastery depicted in braun and hogenberg’s engravings, we see a row of lower buildings located in close proximity to the church and the monastery. one is tempted to assume that they may have belonged to the monastic compound, but it is unlikely that any of them housed a library. it is difficult to ascertain where books were kept and what the library looked like. books might as well have been stored in the sacristy or one of the cells. The only thing that can be said with certainty is that they were stored in good conditions, perhaps in a vaulted room, because they were not destroyed in the fire. 2. sourCes of book aCquisition founded at the end of the 14th century, the Cracow Carmelite monastery developed its book holdings for centuries. individual books made their way to this collection in a variety of ways. initially, at the time of the foundation, books were brought by friars from various monasteries of the province, later they were either produced in the house scriptorium or received through purchases and donations. Due to the absence of early 19 View of Cracow published in volume 6 of Georg braun and franz hogenberg’s Civitates Orbis Terrarum z 1617 r., see m. marosz, ‘Kraków od północnego zachodu’, in Kraków – europejskie miasto prawa magdeburskiego 1257–1791, ed. by G. lICHończaknurek, Cracow, 2007, pp. 192–193. 20 w. włodarczyk, Kościół karmelitów…, p. 131. 21 k. Petrus, Największe przedmieście Krakowa. Zarys rozwoju przestrzennego Garbar. Part 2, architektura 5a/2011, p. 160. 22 it is possible that the monastery was connected with the church through the cloister, as suggested by the reconstructed model of the monastery in the three-dimensional visualization of krakow and its suburbs, cf. m. marek, ‘Cyfrowa rekonstrukcja historycznej zabudowy krakowa. Projekt muzeum historycznego miasta krakowa’, in Kraków – europejskie miasto prawa magdeburskiego 1257–1791, ed. by G. lICHończak-nurek, Cracow, 2007, pp. 99–129, and, by way of illustration: m. marek, Cracovia 3D. Rekonstrukcje cyfrowe historycznej zabudowy Krakowa, Cracow, 2011, pp. 56–57. 76 ChaPTer 2 written records it is extremely difficult to reconstruct the holdings of the library, therefore one should rely on the information contained in books themselves. unfortunately, more often than not this source of information does not yield desired results, and it is especially difficult to ascertain without doubt the time of their acquisition. of all methods of book provision the most informative are gifts, which usually carry benefactor’s statements, often the date of donation and the motivation behind it. This group of books is the easiest to examine. The situation is somewhat different in the case of purchases, as these can only be guessed at from the lack of a donation inscription in a book. a similar, albeit scanty, group are books donated by friars themselves, which, just like purchases, show the monastery’s methodical acquisitions and a systematic development of the library. The existence of a scriptorium in the Cracow monastery during the middle ages could not be ascertained. it is presumed that the three extant parchment music codices of liturgical character could have been produced in this convent. The mention of six more23, including some referred to as Carmelite ones, might argue for their local production. The hypothesis of the existence of the monastery scriptorium is further corroborated by later manuscript-making activity of the Cracow Carmelites. apart from the total number of several dozen of music codices from the 14th-18th centuries, often made on parchment, several hundred paper manuscripts are surviving, mostly dating from the 17th to the 19th centuries. This quite substantial collection of books, mostly ones on theology and philosophy, is a product of students of Carmelite studia (seminaries) in Cracow and Lvov. This production may be a reflection of the tradition of manuscript production going back to the early centuries of Carmelite monasteries in Poland. Due to their problematic provenances the medieval manuscripts held in the monastery collection are treated separately in the section devoted to the contents of the Cracow Carmelite book collection. gifts to tHe library The scholarly and learning activity pursued within the Cracow Carmelite monastery in the second half of the 15th century could not have 23 kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, p. 40. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 77 gone unnoticed. a testament to its highly favorable reception in the Cracow academic milieu is the support received by the Cracow house from swentoslaus silentiosus (d. 1489). in the early 1480s he donated to the Carmelites a large number of books aimed at fostering spiritual and intellectual growth of the religious24. along with some other books, the 13 volumes surviving from this donation, currently identified on the basis of surviving sources, formed the nucleus of the newly created Carmelite library in Cracow25. books DonaTeD To The CraCow CarmeLiTes by swenTosLaus siLenTiosus 1. albertus magnus, Compendium theologicae veritatis [lost, cf. XV. 266, xV. 366, xV. 368]26 antoninus florentinus, Chronicon, pars 2, Nürnberg 1484 [XV. 344] antoninus florentinus, Chronicon, pars 3, Nürnberg 1484 [XV. 353] balbus ioannes, Katholicon [lost after 1602, cf. XV. 266, XV. 368] Bonaventura, [title unidentified] [lost, cf. XV. 328] augustinus, Soliloquia [por. XV. 328] Biblia [lost, cf. XV. 266, XV. 328, XV. 366, XV. 368, XV. 275] Immagines Apocalipsis [lost, cf. XV. 328] Vita beatae Catharinae de Senis [lost, cf. XV. 328] Vita beatae Dorothe de Prusia [lost, cf. XV. 328] Stigmata s. Francisci [lost, cf. XV. 328] Guilhelmus Duranti, Rationale divinorum officiorum [lost, cf. XV. 266, xV. 366, xV. 368] Gregorius i, Moralia in Job, Venezia 1480 [XV. 266] Pseudo-hieronimus s., Vitae sanctorum patrum sive Vitae patrum, Nürnberg 1478 [XV. 328] iacobus de Voragine, Legenda aurea, Nürnberg 1478 [XV. 329] Mappa mundi [lost, cf. XV. 328] 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 24 w. kolak, Świętosław Milczący i jego związki z klasztorem karmelitów w Krakowie na Piasku, pp. 41–49. 25 The books from Świętosław’s gift are today the oldest books with recorded ownership in the holdings of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek, since the surviving manuscript service books from the 14th and 15th centuries were not part of the monastery library. 26 The square brackets provide current call numbers of the Carmelite library at Piasek in Cracow. 78 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. ChaPTer 2 Hugo Cardinalis, [title unspecified] [lost, cf. XV. 266] iohannes Gobius, Scala coeli [lost after 1609, cf. XV. 266, XV. 366, xV. 368] iohannes Gritsch, Quadragesimale [lost after 1609, cf. XV. 266, xV. 366] Ludolphus de saxonia, Meditationes de Vita Christi, nürnberg 1483 [XV. 275] nicolaus de Lyra, Postilla super totam Bibliam, koln 1485, pars 2 [XV. 257] –, pars 3 [XV. 258] –, pars 4 [XV. 259] Psalterium Beatae Mariae Virginis [lost, cf. XV. 328, MS.?] rainerius de Pisis, Pantheologia, Nürnberg 1477, pars 1 [XV. 366] –, pars 2–3 [XV. 367] Sacramentale [cf. XV. 328] Thomas de aquino, Catena Aurea super quatuor Evangelistas [lost after 1602, cf. xV. 266, xV. 368] Vincentius bellovacensis, Speculum naturale, strassburg 1481 [XV. 368] –, Speculum historiale, Nürnberg 1483 [XV. 369] –, Speculum morale, Nürnberg 1485 [XV. 365] out of the 31 books donated to the monastery, 14 survive to the present day. all extant incunables contain, mostly on an endpaper or flyleaf, notes characteristic of swentoslaus silentiosus. for example, we come across a book title, the owner’s ascetic motto Silentium ubique locorum et omni tempore and his place of residence (house of the city councilor Piotr salomon on mariacki square). occasionally, we also find information about other monasteries and institutions that received gifts from him. however, of all places mentioned, including monasteries of the Dominicans, franciscans and Carmelites in Cracow, the Paulines at Skałka, the Cracow Cathedral Chapter, the Carthusians from the spisz region, and the Cracow university, it was the convent at Piasek that received the largest number of book benefactions. it is difficult to determine the date of transfer of all these books to the library (most likely this happened right after, or just before, świętosław’s death), however, dates of purchases of individual books are known, because they were one of the elements inscribed by swentoslaus in the donated books. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 79 Thus we know that the earliest books surviving in the library were purchased in 1480. in the same year, swentoslaus donated to the Carmelites PseudoJerome’s Vitae Sanctorum Patrum, bound together with the work of Jacob de Voragine, Legenda aurea27. in his note inscribed in this volume he mentions his other gifts: a bible bound together with Immagines Apocalipsis, Stigmata S. Francisci, Vita b. Catherine de Senis, Vita b. Dorothe de Prusia and A History of Alexander the Great – a very popular medieval account of legendary and fantastic acts of the eponymous hero, which originally was probably bound together with Mappa mundi. other books listed by swentoslaus are Sacramentale and Psalterium cum festo Beatae Mariae Virginis. he also mentions an unspecified work of saint bonaventure and saint augustine’s Soliloquia and other books bound with them, yet not specified. below the latter he indicated his intention to present them to the Pauline monastery at Skałka near Cracow. in several cases this inconsistency of swentoslaus’s notes does not give us any certainty as to the book’s intended recipients. The above cited Sacramentale and Psalterium were probably manuscripts and their mentions can be found in the 1560 listing of music documents28. in 1482, swentoslaus donated three volumes of Pantheologia by rainerius of Pisa29, which were the most expensive books he purchased for the Carmelites, each fetching 20 hungarian florins. in the first volume of this work, swentoslaus enumerated in his inscription the other books: Compendium theologicae veritatis of albert the Great, Rationale divinorum officiorum by Durandus (Guillaume Durand), and Johannes Gritsch’s Quadragesimale, lost after 1609, and an unspecified passional. in the following year swentoslaus gifted to the Cracow Carmelites Meditationes de Vita Christi by Ludolph the Carthusian (Ludolph of Saxony), followed in 1486 by two sets of books. The first one comprised Chronicon of antoninus of florence, volumes two and three30, while the second consisted of Speculum Morale, Naturale, Doctrinale, et Historiale 27 (pseudo-) HIeronymus s., Vitae sanctorum patrum sive Vitas Patrum, nürnberg: a. koBerger, 7 V 1478, bkkr, sign. xV. 328; JacoBuS de Voragine, Legenda aurea, nürnberg: a. koBerger, 11 Viii 1478, bkkr, sign. xV. 329 adl. 28 kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, p. 16–17. 29 raInerIus de PIsIs, Pantheologia, nürnberg: a. koberger, 12 february 1477, vols. 1–3, bkkr, sign. xV. 366–367. 30 antonInus florentInus, Chronicon, vol. 2–3, nürnberg, a. koberger, 31 august 1484, bkkr, sign. xV. 344, xV. 353. 80 ChaPTer 2 of Vincent of beauvais (Vincentius bellovacensis)31. unfortunately the missing first volume of antoninus of florence’s Chronicon has not been found, but it should be assumed that this volume was also given to the Carmelites by swentoslaus. also in 1486, the monastery library received the work of Pope Gregory i, Moralia in Job32, wherein further information can be found about other benefactions. along with the note in Speculum naturale we come across information about the following works: Thomas aquinas’ Catena Aurea33, Catholicon by John balbus of Genoa34, Johannes Gobius’ Scala coeli35, a work by nicholas of Lyra, probably Postillae super totam Bibliam, and an unspecified work by hugh of saint-Cher. in the case of the 1486 information on these books, the benefactor suggests a possibility of donating them to the Carthusian monastery in the spisz region. Probably this is where saint Thomas aquinas’ work found its new owner36. of the remaining books, Scala caeli is mentioned as late as 1609 and Catholicon in 1602. The works of nicholas de Lyra, specifically the second, third and fourth parts of Postillae super totam Bibliam, were donated a bit later, in 148737. swentoslaus’s intention was to use the donated books to create a sort of a canon that should be available in every monastic reference library. as such the collection contains no unusual or rare books and is limited to works that at the time were available in most monasteries in Cracow. however, these books represented a wide cross-section of knowledge in a variety of subjects. Thus in the collection we find a bible with commentaries (4 titles in 6 volumes), theological and philosophical works (9), histories (6), writings on morality and ascesis (3), lives of saints (5) 31 VInCentIus belloVaCensIs, Speculum naturale, [Strassburg, Typ. Legendae aureae, ca 1481], bkkr, sign. xV. 368; id., Speculum historiale, nürnberg, a. koBerger, 24 July 1483, bkkr, sign. xV. 369; id., Speculum morale, nürnberg, a. koBerger, 6 february 1485, bkkr, sign. xV. 365. 32 gregorIus I, Moralia in Job, Venice, reyn. de novimagio, 14 June 1480, bkkr, sign. xV. 266. 33 tHomas de aquIno, Catena Aurea super quatuor Evangelistas, (missing copy). 34 Ioannes balbus, Catholicon, (missing copy). 35 Ioannes gobIus, Scala coeli, (missing copy). 36 The work of st. Thomasz aquinas (probably Summa) donated to the Carthusians from the spisz region by świętosław is purported to have been passed to the library in budapest, cf. k. Jelonek-litewka, ‘świętosław Milczący’, in Felix saeculum Cracoviae – krakowscy święci XV wieku, ed. by k. PanuŚ and k.r. ProkoP, Cracow, 1998, p. 153. The copy that was gifted there might have been different from the one mentioned in the incunbable xV. 368, since as late as 1602 the inventory of the Carmelite library records two copies of Catenae aureae. 37 nIColaus de lyra, Postilla super totam Bibliam, köln 1485, pars 2; bkkr, sign. xV. 257; pars 3, bkkr, sign. xV. 258; pars 4, bkkr, sign. xV. 259. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 81 and homiletic literature (3)38. Given the fact that this substantial donation happened at a time when the monastery was developing its in-house school, it is surprising that the Carmelite chronicles or inventories contain no information about swentoslaus. it may have been destroyed in the fire of 1587. some references to the memory of swentoslaus as donor of books to the Carmelite monastery occur in the work composed by swentoslaus’s first hagiographer maciej ubiszewski39 as early as the beginning of the 17th century. ubiszewski mentions two books donated to the Carmelite library between 1480 and 1482, which, however, have not survived40. The author also cites a Polish translation of swentoslaus’s inscription in one of them. The motivation behind such a generous gift is somewhat of a puzzle. of course, it is explicitly stated in swentoslaus’s notes. The donor’s devotion is evident here, yet describing the gift as devotional would not be entirely convincing. Speculum naturale41 contains the following note: Iste liber meam… detur ad claustrum in Arena fratribus Beate Marie Virginis religionis de Monte Carmeli ubi... [donated books and paraments listed here] ... aut ubi maior esset degencia librorum hec pro laude Dei et Beate Marie Virginis et omnium sanctorum et pro proprietate in eius legencium et ut Deus sit benedictus in eternum et ultra. The above statement would suggest the desire to deepen spirituality through pious reading. Wacław Kolak (PhD) wrote: “In this way... he wanted to share the wealth of knowledge with others; in his view books were to be available and useful in educating a wider circle of readers, especially young members of monastic communities, and were intended to aid studying for the glory of God and mother of God”. swentoslaus was guided by “the desire to provide religious works intended for study by student friars and thus promote the development of learning and ascesis within the order42. in 1538, the monastery received three books ad peticionis instantiam magistri Joannis de Casimiria sacre Theologie professoris protunc priorum huius loci. The titles that the order prior had sought to procure included 38 in his notes świętosław most frequently mentioned the Bible and two volumes of rainerius of Pisa’s Pantheologia, probably on account of their large format. in the case of Pantheologia another important factor might have been the cost of these items consisting of two volumes. . 39 m. uBiSzewSki, Z ywot błogosławionego Świętosław, kraków, 1609. 40 These were: JoanneS gritScH, Quadragesimale, and JoanneS goBiuS, Scala caeli. 41 VInCentIus belloVaCentIs, Speculum naturale, strassburg, typogr. Legendae aureae, ca 1481, bkkr, sign. xV. 368. 42 w. kolak, Świętosław Milczący…, pp. 42–43, 46 82 ChaPTer 2 Peter Lombard’s Sentences43, albertus magnus’ postills on matthew and mark44 and Letters of st. Jerome45. The following donation inscription is repeated in them: Liber Reverendi patris domini doctoris Joannis Sacrani Canonici Cracoviensis datus conventui per venerabilem dominum Stanislaum de Cracovia scholasticum Skarbimiricum ad peticionis instantiam magistri Joannis de Cazimiria sacre Theologie proffessoris protunc prioris huius Loci Anno domini 153846. These notes are very carefully hand-written in red ink at the bottom of the title page. such a location inscriptions was not possible only in Peter Lombard’s work, as its initial pages didn’t have enough blank space, for which reason the donation note was placed further on, somewhat lost among various glosses and marginal notes. a few pages later there is a small note dating from 1489 made by Jan sakran of oświęcim47, the book’s first owner, who donated it to the academy of Cracow. These books were especially valuable to Jan of kazimierz, not so much on account of the printed text of the popular textbook, but principally because of handwritten comments by the famous Jan sakran, whom he probably had met during his studies at the academy of Cracow. Ten years after sakran’s death48 these books were presented to the monastery by Stanisław of Cracow (Stanislaus Cracoviensis)49, who some time later donated another work, Durandus of st. Portianus’ Questiones super quatuor libros Sententiarum50, donating them pro libraria fratrum in Arena Crac[oviae]. This note dating from about 1540 is the oldest re43 Petrus lombardus, Sententiarum libri IV cum conclusionibus Henrici Gorichen, basel, n. kesler, 23 may 1487, hC*10194, iP 4341, bkkr, sign. xV. 225. 44 albertus magnus, Super Matthei Euangeliare postilla Alberti magni, hagenau, industrii Henrici Gran [pro Io. Rynman], 1505, VD 16 A 1362; Super Marci Euangeliare Postilla Venerabilis domini Domini Alberti magni, Hagenaw, industrii Henrici Gran [pro Io. Rynman], 1505, VD 16 a 1361, sign. xVi. 122. 45 HIeronymus s., Epistolae, basel. n. kessler, 8 august 1492, h* 8561, iP 2792, bkkr, sign. xV. 247. 46 Petrus lombardus, Sententiarum libri IV, bkkr, sign. xV. 225. 47 P. Szkaradnik [Stanko], ‘mistrzowie uniwersytetu krakowskiego z oświęcimia w xV i na początku XVI wieku’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 7:2001, p. 65. 48 Jan sakran died in 1527. Ibid. 49 StaniSław oF cracow (CraCoVIensIs), theology doctor, professor of the academy of Cracow, collega maior, dean of the Philosophy faculty in the years 1517, 1526, 1533, custodian of the Collegiate Church of st. florian. see Statuta nec non liber promotionum philosophorum ordinis in universitate studiorum Jagellonica ab anno 1402 ad annum 1849, publ. J. muczkowSki, Cracow, 1849, pp. 140, 147, 164, 180, 188. 50 durandus de sanCto PortIano, Questiones super quattuor libros Sententiarum, [lib. 1–2], [Parisiis, ex officina Ascensiana, impensis Joannis Parvi, 1508?], BKKr, sign. xVi. 367. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 83 cord containing the term library to describe the book collection of the monastery at Piasek. The book collection possessed by Jan of kazimierz is evidenced by three extant works recognizable as his property through the supralibros on book covers51. included in it were the following works: Peter of bergamo’s Tabula super Thomae52, Jean Charlier de Gerson’s Opera, p. i53, and antoni de fantis’ Tabula Generalis ac Mare magnum Scotice subtilitatis54. it should be noted that Gerson’s works listed in the inventory of 1595 are grouped in two editions. The first one contains volumes 1, 3 and 4, the other one 1 and 3. of the 1488 edition, apart from Jan of kazimierz’s book, another copy of the fourth volume survives55, with no trace of a supralibros, while another book containing the third volume of Gerson’s work is lost. it was still listed in the 20th century catalog of incunables, whence the publication data about it were sourced. Perhaps it was the complete edition acquired through Jan’s efforts, unfortunately, we only have the supralibros of the first volume, as the fourth volume, with its different binding and considerable damage, cannot confirm this. another book, Questiones in quatuor libris Sententiarum by Duns scotus, part three and four56, bears a provenance that can be attributed to a certain John. a note inscribed in it reads: Comparatus per me fratrem Iohannem Baccalaureatem sacre pagine filium huius conventus. in all probability, it can be assumed that the book belonged to Jan of kazimierz, as in the monastery no other Jan (John) was attested with advanced university education at the time. The last four Jans matriculated at the academy of Cracow in 1481–1483, while another Jan, the son of erasmus (Johannes erasmi) entered it in 1500, but his promotion, just like one of the other Jans, is not confirmed. Thus the note must have been made after 1523, when Jan of kazimierz obtained the degree of bachelor of the bible. The cover of Peter of bergamo’s incunable (xV. 205), besides Jan of kazimierz’s supralibros, contains an earlier provenance of maciej of ko51 s. Sułecki, ‘o nieznanym gmerku karmelity o. Jana z kazimierza (zm. 1551)’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 10:2004, pp. 249–253. 52 Petrus de bergamo, Tabula operum Thomae Aquinatis, basel, b. rihel, 4 Deceber 1478, h* 2818, iP 4312, bkkr, sign. xV. 205. 53 Ioannes gerson, Opera, p. 1, Inventarium, [Strassburg, Ioannes Grüniger?], 1488, H* 7622, iP 2353, bkkr, sign. xV. 206. 54 antonIus de fantIs, Tabula Generalis ac mare Magnum Scotice subtilitatis, Venetijs, Per Petrum de Quarengijs sumptibus bartholomei de Gabiano, 1516, bkkr, sign. xVi. 604. 55 Ioannes gerson, Opera, p. 4, [Strassburg, Io. Grüniger], 1488, HC* 7622; IP 2353, bkkr, sign. xV. 215. 56 JoanneS dunS ScotuS, Questiones in quatuor libros Sententiarum, pp. 3–4, Venice, b. Locatellus pro oct. scoto, 18 December 1497, Gw 9077, iP 1993, bkkr, sign. xV. 241. 84 ChaPTer 2 bylin57, who donated this book to the university pro libraria theologorum. This would suggest that these were the university professors who gave the book to the monastery, or by fr. Jan himself, confirming his special connection with Cracow’s academic community, and especially with professors of Collegium maius. another individual to have donated books to the Carmelite library was andrzej burkard58 of Cracow, who studied at the local university and completed his master’s degree in 1510. he became a member of Collegium maius and canon of saint florian’s collegiate church at kleparz. on January 27, 1538 burkard obtained a doctorate and was appointed theology professor, only to die three months later (april 19, 1538). The books comprising his donations are listed at the beginning of the 1595 inventory and constituted the second largest set of books in the collection. These included postills on the bible by hugh of saint-Cher, published in 1504 in Johann amerbach’s printing press in basel59. The first volume carried the following information: Reverendus olim dominus doctor Andreas Cracovienis Canonicus Ecclesiae sancti floriani qui extremum diem decima nona aprilis fratribus ordinis carmelitarum in arena extra muros Cracoviensis legavit hunc primam partem Hugonis cum aliis omnibus sequentibus. Orent pro eo. only the first part contains a longer explanation of the donation, presumably made by executors of the will, while in the remaining volumes provenance notes are limited to the following inscription in the owner’s hand: Andree Burcardini sum. originally the work consisted of six volumes, all of which are listed in the inventory. of these five volumes are surviving60. The other three books from his donation also feature notes related to the will. it is worth mentioning two volumes of Peter Lombard’s Sentences with bonaventure’s commentaries published in 1491 by anton koberger in nuremberg, finely bound in leather with metal corner pieces, decorative palmette-shaped clasps engraved with minuscule gothic titles61. 57 J. zatHey, ‘maciej z kobylina’, in PSB, vol. 19, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1974, pp. 19–20. 58 w. wiSłocki, Incunabula typographica Bibliothecae Universitatis Jagiellonicae Cracoviensis, Cracow, 1900, p. 97. 59 Hugo cardinaliS, Repertorium postillarum utriusque testamenti, [Basileae, I. Amerbach, 1504], vol. 1 – bkkr, sign. xVi. 124, vol. 2 – bkkr, sign. xVi. 125, vol. 3 – bkkr, sign. xVi. 163, vol. 4 – bkkr, sign. xVi. 128, vol. 5 – bkkr, sign. xVi. 634. 60 it is not known why the compiler of the earliest inventory marked the second volume as non est, as the volume in question survives, and just like other volumes of this work contains burkard’s provenance, which speaks for its existence in the then book collection. 61 Petrus lombardus, Sententiarum libri IV. cum commento Bonaventurae, pp. 1–2, 3–4, [Nürnberg, Anton Koberger, after 2 March 1491], HC* 3540, IP 4338, BKKr, sign. XV. 255, xV. 256. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 85 Complementing these works was Tabula in scripta Bonaventurae super libros Sententiarum by Johannes beckenhaub, also published by koberger circa 149462. it is difficult to determine the chronology of these benefactions: was it that Burkard, knowing of the gifts made by Stanisław of Cracow to the Carmelites, consented to Jan of kazimierz’ request, or rather he decided upon the original donation on his own initiative. it could then be assumed that upon receiving the bequest of at least nine books the prior asked the Collegium maius community to bear in mind the nearby monastery in the case of similar donations63. Stanisław Wyelopole64, like burkard, served as canon of st. florian’s collegiate church at kleparz. he studied in Cracow, receiving his master’s degree around 1510, and later becoming a member of Collegium maius, and theology doctor and professor. one book survives that in 1540 had been given to the Carmelites by executors of his will. it is the first and the second part of commentaries on the Gospel by saint Jerome, published in Venice in 1497–1498 in the printing press of Johannes and Gregorius de Gregoriis65. Two years later another volume containing st. Jerome’s work, specifically Lucubrationes omnes, published by froben in basel66 and bound together with Opus Epistolarum, was bequeathed to the Carmelites by the Cracow canon melchior sobek67. This leather-bound volume with a blind-stamped supralibros depicting an image of st. Jerome contains the following note: Hoc Volumen est legatum per Reverendum patrem dominum Melchiorem Sobek Canonicum Crac. Monasterio Sancte Marie in arena extra muros Crac. per Reverendum dominum Sigismundum Sobok decanum Sancziensis Testamenti exequutore datum Anno Domini 1542. 62 ioanneS BeckenHauB, Tabula in scripta Bonaventurae super libros Sententiarum, Nürnberg, [Anton Koberger, ca 1494], IP 879, BKKr, sign. XV. 223. 63 s. Sułecki, ‘Profesorskie dary na rzecz biblioteki karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie’, Alma Mater, issue 87–88:2006/2007, pp. 24–25. 64 w. wiSłocki, Incunabula…, p. 549. 65 HIeronymus s. Commentaria in Bibliam, p. 1, 3, Venezia, ioannes et Gregorius de Gregoriis, 1497, 25 august 1498, h* 8581, iP 2780, bkkr, sign. xV. 267. 66 HIeronymus s., S. Hieronymi lucubrationes omnes una cum pseudepigraphis, basileae, apud ioan. frobenium, 1526, bkkr, sign. xVi. 126; HIeronymus s., Opus epistolarum diui Hieronymi Stridonensis, apud basileam, ex officina frobeniana, 1524, 1524, bkkr, sign. xVi. 127. 67 melcHior SoBek (d. 1542), canon of the Cracow Cathedral Chapter. see L. łętoWSki, Katalog biskupów, prałatów i kanoników krakowskich, vol. 3, Cracow, 1852, p. 62; i. kaniewSka, ‘sobek melchior z sulejowa h. brochwicz’, in PSB, vol. 39, fasc. 162, warsaw Cracow, 1999, pp. 453–454. 86 ChaPTer 2 1544 saw further book acquisitions of the Carmelite library – this is when the collection was enhanced by at least six books donated by the provost of st. anne’s Church erasmus beck of Cracow68. in all probability this also was a legacy of a deceased academic, as attested by the characteristic note: M. D XL IIII Conventui Carmelitarum per egregium Virum d[ominum] doctorem Erasmum a Cracovia s. Annae prepositum legatus pro eius anima. This bequest also included two volumes of bonaventure’s works published in strasbourg in 149569 as well as John of wales’ (Joannes Guallensis) Communiloquium of 1489, published in the same print house. During its binding, isidore of seville’s Etymologiae was added70. all three volumes were bound in the same fashion in brown leather with embossments, such as a rotating rosette or a coat of arms with a crowned eagle. The latter embossing was covered with metal corner pieces. other benefactions included Homiliarius doctorum, published in basel by kessler in 149371, and albert de eyb’s Margareta Poetica of 148472, which on account of the surviving heraldic device of the famous Cracow councilor balthasar behem is one of the most valuable books in the collection73. The group of some 30 extant books donated by individuals belonging to the circle of the academy of Cracow, along with over 30 volumes given by swentoslaus formed the backbone of the Carmelite Library around 1550. why these books were gifted to the Carmelite monastery has been a moot point. was this an effect of a strong personality of Jan of kazimierz or his prestigious standing? it is difficult to answer these questions today, although it is a well known fact that on numerous occasions times academy of Cracow professors would sometimes bequeath their vast collections to the Carmelites. 68 erazm Beck oF cracow, provost of the Church of st. anne, professor of rhethoric, student of Jan sommerfeld the younger, see m. zWIerCan, ‘Sommerfeld Jan mł.’, in PSB, vol. 40, fasc. 166, Cracow, 2001, p. 471. books from his donation are inscribed with the year 1544. 69 bonaVentura, Opuscula, pp. 1–2, Strassburg, [Typ. Jordani Ge. Husner], 1495, GW 4648, iP 1137, bkkr, sign. xV. 182, xV. 195. 70 Ioannes gallensIs, Summa Collationum sive Commoniloquium, Strassburg, [Typ. Jordani Ge. husner], 25 V 1489, hC* 7444, iP 3132, bkkr, sign. xV. 179; IsIdorus HIsPalensIs, Etymologiae. basilea, (m. furter), 8 Viii 1489, hC* 9274, iP 3292, bkkr, sign. xV. 180 adl. 71 Homiliarius doctorum, basel, n. kessler, 30 ix 1493, hC* 8791, iP 2845, bkkr, sign. xV. 238. 72 albertus de eyb, margarita Poetica, [Strassburg, G, Hussner, non post 1479], GW 9531, iP 2115, bkkr, sign. xV. 327. 73 Z. ameIsenoWa, ‘Czyim herbem jest herb szeliga w kodeksie behema’, Biuletyn Historii Sztuki, vol. 16:1954, issue 3, p. 316, m. starzyńSki, ‘Kto był pisarzem Kodeksu Behema?’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 73:2007, pp. 61–71. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 87 notes found in early printed books attest to book purchases not by the monastery, but by private individuals whose gifts have been discussed above. most convincing evidence of book purchases made by the monastery, and thus intended for methodical enlargement of the collection, would be the accounts, but with lack thereof the only way to find such records is to trace book provenances. This task, hampered by the absence of complete catalog notes, involves tedious and lengthy research. Purchases made by the monastery can only be assumed, and only highly hypothetically, in the cases when surviving records contain a note about the book ownership by the Carmelites or carry no provenances. another clue as to the book’s ownership status can be its binding, therefore several copies of ostensibly purchased books are discussed later in this chapter, in the section dealing with bindings. 3. tHe Contents of tHe book ColleCtion medieval manuscripts of the Cracow Carmelites attracted attention already at the end of the 19th century. in 1900, mathias bersohn described them in his work O iluminowanych rękopisach polskich (illuminated Polish manuscripts)74; in the years 1918–1926 feliks kopera and Leonard Lepszy edited illuminated manuscripts in the holdings of Cracow Dominicans and Carmelites75, while in 1926 edward Chwalewik published Zbiory polskie (Polish Collections), where he described, amongst others, library collections of the Cracow and Lvov Carmelites. The most recent work by fr. James boyce, o.Carm., who for several years studied liturgical manuscripts of the Cracow Carmelites, brings detailed description of the collection of music books76. manusCriPt books The present-day book collection of the Piasek Carmelites holds, besides liturgical books, 15 medieval codices77. neither of these has a clear Cracow monastery provenance. all were brought to Cracow after world 74 m. bersoHn, O iluminowanych rękopisach polskich, warsaw, 1900, pp. 97–115. f. koPera, L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy księgozbiorów OO. Dominikanów i OO. Karmelitów w Krakowie, Cracow, 1926. 76 J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy and Spiritual Identity. The Choir Books of Cracow, Turnhout (brepolis), 2008, J. boyCe, ‘The Carmelite Choir books of krakow: Carmelite Liturgy before and after the Council of Trent’, Studia Musicologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, vol. 45:2004, fasc. 1–2, pp. 17–34. 77 see the catalog of medieval manuscripts appended to this study. 75 88 ChaPTer 2 war ii from the Lvov convent, which is why they carry 20th century seals of this house78. included in this group are at least six manuscripts79 donated in 1729 to the Lvov Carmelites from the library of the local cathedral chapter80. one manuscript has 17th centrury notes81. The remainder only have a mark of ownership – a 20th century seal of the Lvov convent. Thus it was necessary to determine when the manuscripts became property of the monastery. in the middle ages the Lvov monastery functioned in the years 1444–145382. it was founded by Jan of Czyżów, castellan and starosta (provincial viceroy) of Cracow, in the neighborhood called halickie Przedmieście. no information about the Carmelites in Lvov survives after the Tartar invasion and the destruction of the monastery83 in 1453. The Tartar raid probably brought a complete destruction of the convent’s book collection, including liturgical books. The Carmelites returned to Lvov only at the beginning of the 17th century. amongst them were Cracow Carmelites84 who brought with them books belonging to their mother monastery85. however, the problem remains of the absence of provenance inscriptions of the Cracow library. it does not necessarily mean that these manuscripts did not belong between the 15th and 16th centuries to the Carmelite convent at Piasek. as we have seen, in the oldest surviving 78 e. cHwalewik mentions over a dozen medieval manuscripts in the Lvov monastery. e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie, vol. 1, Cracow, 1926, p. 385. 79 andreas HIsPanus de esCobar, Lumen confessorum, Sermones, 15th c. (bkkr, ms 211); gregorIus I papa, Moralia seu Expositio in Job, 15th c. (bkkr, ms 216); nIColaus de Błonie, Sermones dominicales, 1464 (bkkr, ms 220); ambrosIus eP. medIolanensIs, De officiis ministrorum, De Abraham, De Isaac, De bono mortis, De fuga saeculi, De Iacob et vita beata, De Ioseph, De benedictionibus patriarchum, Apologia prophetae David, De Nabutha, De Salomone, Liber de mysteriis, De sacramentis; Hugo rIPelIn de argentIna, Compendium theologicae veritatis [olim sub nomine Alberti Magni], 15th c. (BKKr, MS 221); [Sententiae diversae], Inventatorium pauperum sive tabula decretorum, [Tituli et capitula decretalium], Tabula clementinarum, Tabula decreti per fratrem Nicolaum OP [de Avesiaco?], 1475 (BKKr, ms 223); Ioannes burCHardI, Pupillus, [Lvov?] XV w. (BKKr, MS 230). 80 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis, akkr, sign. 380, pp. 146–167. 81 tHomas of aquInas, Summae theologiae secunda secundae, 2 september 1429 (bkkr, ms 215). 82 w. kolak, Katalog Archiwum…, p. 19; T. traJdoS, Karmelici we Lwowie…, p. 512. 83 b. tomaSzewSki, Dzieje zakonu…, p. 47, T. traJdoS, Karmelici we Lwowie…, p. 512. 84 one of them was fr. bazyli Jarocki, later prior of the Lvov house, who brought several books with him. 85 books belonging to bazyli Jarocki as much as ones of Jacek Duracz contain records of the original intention of passing these books to the library of the monastery at Piasek. it is assumed that other friars also could have brought books with them. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 89 inventory there are no mentions of manuscripts, yet the monastery must have been in possession of such items. we can only guess at the reasons why these were not listed in the inventory – they might have been stored elsewhere, outside the library, or perhaps they were neglected because of their “antiquity”. some of these manuscripts are commonplace and unremarkable enough for their titles to be featured in the earliest inventory without any special marking. we should also take into account the practice, observed in many monastery libraries, of omitting manuscripts in inventories despite their actual existence in a given book collection86. The absence of statements of ownership in medieval manuscripts may result from the fact that also in other (printed) books, the Carmelite monastery’s possession inscriptions appear as late as toward the end of the 16th or in the early 17th century. naturally, there are earlier provenance notes indicating this ownership, yet they always occur in the context of someone’s donation. The manuscripts bearing this 17th century note as a first record of ownership can be considered direct acquisitions of the Cracow monastery. at the beginning of the 17th century, between the re-foundation of the Lvov monastery and the campaign of supplying the Cracow library books with shelf-marks, they were removed to Lvov. This seems to be the most obvious scenario, since the local monastery’s original personnel was recruited from the Cracow house, and by virtue of its importance in the province the Cracow monastery had the largest collection of books. out of the nine books presumed to have belonged to the Carmelite monastery in Cracow, five do not mention the scribe and they are dated to the 15th century. They could have issued from a the local convent scriptorium. also lacking an identification of a scribe is a manuscript no. 214 containing saint bridget (birgitta) of sweden’s Revelations, copied in 1386. however, this manuscript predates the Carmelite foundation in Cracow, so it could not have been created here. The remaining manuscripts must have come into the possession of the monastery from the outside, either by way of purchase or donation. as we have seen, one manuscript contains ownership inscriptions dating from the 17th century. The following note in the manuscript (sign. 215): frater Lucas Drzazgowski prior Leo[poliensis]87 pro conventu Leopo[liensi] Car[melitarum] Calce[atorum] 86 e. zIelIńSka, Kultura intelektualna kanoników regularnych z klasztoru w Kraśniku w latach 1469–1563, Lublin, 2002, p. 81. 87 łukaSz drzazgowSki was the Lvov prior in: 1629–1638, 1641–1646 i 1648–1650, cf. Liber memorabilium sive tractatus historio-theologicus de origine, fundatione, erectione… conventus Leopoliensis, akkr, sign. 338, p. 315. 90 ChaPTer 2 attests to the appearance of this manuscript in the Lvov convent before 1650 at the latest, as a gift of the Prior. The most valuable of the manuscripts held in the Cracow Carmelite library is the above-mentioned paper codex (ms 214) with saint birgitta’s Revelationes. it was created in 1386, 13 years after her death. it is one of the three oldest transcriptions of Revelations88. because besides this manuscript the Cracow Carmelites possess several early printed books of similar subject-matter, it is impossible to determine whether the first mention of this work in the 1693 Lvov inventory refers to this manuscript89. on the other hand, the note on leaf 311v suggests that in 1409 the manuscript probably was in Cracow, yet not in the possession of the Cracow Carmelite monastery, but in private hands. it is not possible to ascertain the date of the acquisition of this manuscript by the Carmelite monastery, since due to inaccurate inventory inscriptions we come across it only a few hundred years later. it should be added that all medieval library manuscripts are paper codices. Presumably they have survived because they were not suitable for other uses, as has been the case with parchment leaves used for rebinding. an example is provided by bindings of three incunables90 that were strengthened with sheets from a small manuscript homiliary and a calendar dating from the 15th century. The lack of interest in manuscripts is evidenced by the fact that manuscripts were often placed in the miscellanea section, as librarians were unable to accurately categorize them. sometimes the following note was added to them: “book not fit for reading”. liturgiCal manusCriPts a full picture of the intellectual culture of the Cracow Carmelites should take into account music liturgical books housed in the convent library. from the very beginning they were treated separately and were not part of the library. accordingly, they were stored in other rooms, usually in the sacristy or in the choir, that is in or near the places where they were used, and were in the custody of the sacristan. 88 bIrgItta s., Revelationes. book Vi, edited by birger bergh, stockholm, 1991, pp. 13–55. 89 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis fratrum ordinis beatae mariae Virginis de monte Carmelo connotatum pro capitulo Zoludensi, akkr, sign. 374, p. 70 (Libri Spirituales, in folio sub litera N). 90 a. florentInus, Summa theologica, pp. 2–4, nürnberg, 28 august 1486–12 february 1487, Gw 2189, iP 421, bkkr, sign. xV. 340, xV. 345, xV. 346. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 91 Liturgical books have their own inventories – the oldest one dating from 156091, and another one, almost its contemporary, prepared in 159592. There is also information about an inventory of 166593, but it is missing. surviving from the middle ages are six music codices. Their cataloguing and indexing began already in the early 20th century94. all books from that period are kept in the Cracow monastery, except for one manuscript housed in the Ossolineum Library in Wrocław. No medieval Carmelite codices of the Cracow provenance have been found in other collections. The earliest of these liturgical books are antiphonals originally made in the Carmelite convent in Prague between 1394–1397. These are Antiphonarium de sanctis et de tempore hiemalis95, Antiphonarium de sanctis aestivalis96 and Antiphonarium de tempore aestivalis97. They constitute one complete collection of antiphonals intended for the whole church year, in two cycles de tempore and de sanctis. surviving in the codex held in the ossolineum Library is the following one-page long colophon stating the antiphonal’s author and the time of its creation: Anno ab incarnacione Domini nostri Ihesu Christi milesimo trecentesimo nonagesimo septimo in die translacionis Sancti Wenceslai ducis Bohemiae completus est iste liber per manus fratris Leonis ex ordinacione reverendi patris Prioris provincialis Fratris Henrici de Gravenberg anno provincialatus sui IIIIo et sub regimine fratis Hartmani de Tachovia protunc prioris pragensis anno officii sui XVIIIo hic edificavit novum chorum et completuit tectum una cum magnis organis eodem anno. Ideo orate deum pro eo sciant ergo cuncti posteri nostri quod hii subscripti fratres protunc filii nostri conventus quilibet eorum pro posse suo porrexit manum adiutricem pro complecio- 91 kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, pp. 16–17. 92 Ibid. p. 40. 93 T. macieJewSki, ‘inwentarz muzykaliów kapeli karmelickiej w krakowie na Piasku z lat 1665–1684’, Muzyka, vol. 21:1975, pp. 77–99. 94 m. bersoHn, O iluminowanych…, f. koPera, L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy…. 95 Antiphonarium de sanctis et de tempore hiemalis, Prague, 1394, bkkr rkps perg. 14, cf. f. koPera, L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, cod. ii; m. bersoHn, O iluminowanych…, p. 112; J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms 2. 96 Antiphonarium de sanctis aestivalis, Prague, 1397, bkkr, rkps perg. 12, cf. f. koPera, L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, cod. i; m. bersoHn, O iluminowanych…, pp. 107–111; J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms 1. 97 Antiphonarium de tempore aestivalis, Prague, 1394–7, Zakład im. Ossolińskich, wrocław, sign. 12025/IV, cf. F. koPera, L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, cod. iii; m. bersoHn, O iluminowanych…, pp. 101–107, J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms wro. 92 ChaPTer 2 ne istius libri Primo prior praescriptus Item frater Nicolaus Rauber protunc prior tachoviensis Item frater Iacobus Aquila predicator hic rexit ambonem bohemicalem XXVI annis Item frater Procopius cantor hic rexit chorum XLVI annis et maxime pragensem et finit98. The Prague antiphonals were most likely brought during the first fifty years of the monastery’s existence. They were made in the Prague Carmelite convent in the year of the foundation of the Cracow house (1397), which is why it was surmised that they found their way to Cracow along with the first Carmelite friars. As Katarzyna Płonka-Bałus points out99, this set of antiphonals was too valuable to have been given to the Cracow monastery as early as 1397, when the construction of the church and monastery began. Płonka-Bałus dates their arrival in Cracow from a later period, when the Prague convent went into decline as a result of the hussite wars (1442), a new Carmelite Province of bohemia and Poland was established (1462), and the Cracow convent opened its in-house school. according to an apparently equally valid hypothesis the royal foundation of the Cracow convent was so prestigious for the order that these magnificent illuminated manuscripts could have arrived in Poland together with the Carmelites100. Płonka-Bałus suggests that instead of the Czech books, the Cracow monastery around its foundation possessed an antiphonal “written in the first half of the 14th century for the use of the Cracow cathedral, as confirmed by its liturgical contents and the music notated by means of gothic rhomboid neumes not used by the Carmelites. it may have been offered in 1397 in conjunction with the royal foundation”101. This theory is based on two manuscript leaves designated as fragments a and b that may be parchment sheets reused as a binding. This would mean that the books were not originally in the monastery at Piasek, while the parchment leaves were brought here, for example, as bindings of early printed books. moreover, James boyce demonstrated that the Cracow Carmelites never used diocesan antiphonals for the singing of the office102. 98 Antiphonarium de tempore aestivalis, Prague, 1394–7, Zakład im. Ossolińskich, wrocław, sign. 12025/IV, fol. 1. 99 k. Płonka-BałuS, ‘antyfonarz z roku 1397 oo. karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku. Ze studiów nad iluminatorstwem czeskim przełomu XIV i XV wieku’, Folia Historiae Atrium, vol. 27:1991, p. 38. 100 k. Płonka-BałuS, Antyfonarz z roku 1397…, p. 37. 101 k. Płonka-BałuS, Antyfonarz z roku 1397…, p. 37. 102 J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, pp. 76–77, 102. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 93 according to the Cracow Carmelite tradition there were four antiphonals103. we do not know the contents of the last manuscript. Perhaps it featured Breviarium ordinis nostri de pergamino, listed in the inventory of 1595. after 1900 two of the manuscripts, including the “Prague” codex, found their way into private hands as payment for painting work in the monastery. owned by the heiress of antoni Gramatyka (d. 1922), the codex was made available to feliks kopera working on his monograph published in 1923. in the 1950s the manuscript was purchased by the Zakład im. Ossolińskich in Wrocław, where it has been held to this day. feliks kopera does not mention one more codex presumed to exist. The comparison of bindings of all the music codices revealed book covers that were very similar to the Carmelite codex stored in Wrocław. In 1739 on the initiative of prior Bonawentura Kiełkowicz these Renaissance covers with gothic metal corner104 were set with a paper manuscript containing the Kyriale and Graduale (ms 18). The codex binding is a bit smaller than that of the Czech antiphonals105. it was ornamented with similar roll-stamps and corner pieces, including very distinctive clasps, whose cut exists only in the two codices from this set. Judging from this one could surmise that the binding of this manuscript comes from the missing Carmelite breviary, which together with the other codices makes up the four books presumed to have been brought from Prague. also included among the surviving medieval liturgical codices are the following antiphonals: Antiphonarium of 1468106, Communae Sanctorum107 and Antiphonarium de tempore et de sanctis hiemalis108. Two of them were not included in kopera’s study, since at the time they were held in Lvov. They carry seals of the local Carmelite house. as in the case of the library manuscripts, we should rather exclude the possibility that they were produced by the Lvov Carmelites. 103 The conjecture that there were four antiphonals may have resulted from their division into two parts de tempore and de sanctis and further subdivision of each of them into aestivalis and hiemalis. based on this assumption four antiphonaries were thought to exist, not taking consideration the contents, as one of the antiphonaries is „double” and contains both the winter de tempore and de sanctis parts. m. bersohn already in 1900 mentioned three antiphonaries, cf. m. bersohn, O iluminowanych…, p. 101. 104 f. koPera and L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, p. 61. 105 Dimensions: 30,5 x 47 cm (12 x 18.5 in) vs. 37,5 x 50 cm (14.7 x 20 in). 106 Antiphonarium, 1468, bkkr, rkps perg. 15 (J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms3). 107 Communae Sanctorum, xV w., bkkr, rkps perg. 20 ( f. koPera, L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, cod. iV, J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms4). 108 Antiphonarium de tempore et de sanctis hiemalis, xV w., bkkr, rkps perg. 13 (J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms5). 94 ChaPTer 2 The 1560 inventory of the church goods contains quite a detailed list of books kept in the sacristy109. six missals are featured there. Listed at the beginning is the missal used during feast days (Missalia pro festo solenni), bound in velvet with bosses and gilt clasps with a particolored pax placed in the middle. Probably it was written on parchment, just like another one. other missals, including one made in Cracow in 1503, were printed. Listed below the missals are: Ordinale, Marti[ro]logium, Agenda110, four gatherings of six leaves, containing processional chants and a booklet with processional orations, followed by a large gradual, antiphonals, Commune Sanctorum, three psalters, a breviary, all on parchment, along with Diurnale pro choro. The above-mentioned Ordinale was a Carmelite ceremonial, compiled perhaps as early as the days of simon stock. originally, it relied on the tradition of the rite of the holy sepulcher introduced by the Crusaders111. in sections where original Carmelite texts were missing, the Dominican ones were inserted. already at the beginning of the 14th century this work was modified by sibert de beka (1260–1332), who incorporated into it numerous primary sources112. The Ordinale was approved by the London chapter in 1312 and became a primary document of the Carmelite liturgy. Particular care was taken to maintain the uniformity of the text across the whole order113. The ceremonial was officially used until 1580114. in the inventory of liturgical books compiled several decades later, in 1595115, the following books were listed: Graduale cum notis Carmelitarum Antiphonars Aestivalny Antiphonars Hiemalis Comunal de sanctis 109 kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, pp. 16–17. 110 Probably Agenda mortuorum – obsequies, cf. boyCe J., Carmelite Liturgy…, p. 108. 111 h.m. esteVe, J.m. guarCH, Zakon Karmelitów. Na siódme stulecie Szkaplerza Świętego 1251–1951, Cracow, 1988 ( Ts w akkr), pp. 182–183. 112 J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, pp. 76–82, 108. 113 P. robInson, The Carmelite Constitutions of 1357: A Critical Edition with Introduction and Notes, rome, 1992, p. 149. 114 J. smet, The Carmelites…, vol. 1, Darien, 1975, p. 24. 115 Cf. kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, p. 40. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 95 Psalterium sine notis Psalterium cum notis Breviarium ordinis nostri de pergamino Psalterium parvum Martilogium Diurnale de pergameno Two New Carmelite Missals (Msałow nowych dwa Car) Two Old Carmelite Missals (Starych tez dwa Car) Secular Missal (Msał swieczki, Missale Romanum) Compared to the inventory of 1560, the list compiled 35 years later lacks the missal or missals, as now it features the following: Two New Car[melite] Missals. also missing are the Ordinale, the Agenda and processional chants and orations, though the latter may have been included in the library inventory as Processum Carmelitarum. The processional chants are probably lost, as originally they had been recorded as four sections (sexterns), so probably they did not have bindings. Comparing these two inventories, we notice that the Diurnale pro choro was also written on parchment, the large gradual had the Carmelite musical notation, and the breviary along with two “old” missals were also specified as Carmelite. highly problematic is the record of the number of antiphonals. The 1560 inventory lists […A]ntiphonaria de Pergamen[o], however, the initial section of this entry is damaged. it is not clear whether the note referred to Duo or Tria. The record from 1595 mentions: Antiphonars[!] Aestivalny and Antiphonars Hiemalis, which would suggest two antiphonals. The most obvious antiphonals that come to mind here are the Prague codices, but their number (three) is incorrect. The count of two antiphonaries is still given in 1595 and 1665. The count of three appears only in 1743, when their bindings were restored, however, they are known to have been in the monastery long before 1650, since in his Fundationes monasteriorum fr. aleksander kośliński speaks of their antiquity116. one may presume that the Czech codices were not included in the inventories as particularly valuable rare books. however, James boyce concludes that the three Czech antiphonals were listed in the inventory as two, citing a similar scenario in the Carmelite monastery of mainz, where two manuscripts were recorded in 1433 as a single volume117. 116 a. koŚlińSki, Index fundationum monasteriorum Provinciae Polonae Carmelitarum Antiquae Regularis Observantiae, 1676, akkr, sygn 92, pp. 4–5. 117 J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, p. 109. 96 ChaPTer 2 Czesław Grajewski pointed out that Codex IV (Rkps perg. 20) described by kopera, which hitherto had been recorded in the inventory as Antiphonale diurnum et nocturnum, in fact contains only at the beginning the psalm Venite exultemus sang during the service of morning prayer118. Listed below are regular Commons of the saints, the so-called Commune sanctorum (Communale), offices to Virgin mary along with ordo defunctorum and various other chants. The codex in question, alongside the Prague codices, underwent restoration during the 1840s in the days of Bonawentura Kiełkowicz. It is bound with boards covered with brown leather and decorated with roll-stamps featuring representations of saints and a plant ornament119. The binding also has corner and central pieces tooled from thin sheet metal, as well as clasps, executed in the monastery by br. Gaudenty during the bookbinding repair campaign in 1743. as we have seen, two medieval codices were held in Lvov. one of them (ms 15) was completed in 1468 by fr. matthias120. The inscription of the first leaf states that this is the second part of the antiphonal, starting with holy saturday, so it is part of de tempore as well as de sanctis aestivale. The existence of this codex in Cracow is evidenced by endpaper of the lower cover, which contains three chant lyrics with music notes. The following chants are featured there: [Himnus] de San[cto] Stan[islao] (Gaude mater), De Sancto Venceslao oraz De Visitatione B. Mariae. The first two chants are devoted to patron saints of the Cracow cathedral, the last one – accompanied only by the title and the musical notation – is devoted to the dedication of the Carmelite church at Piasek. The second antiphonal (ms 13) is the winter part (pars hiemalis) of sanctoral and temporal cycles. The only provenance in it is the 20th century seal of the Carmelite monastery in Lvov. however, its resemblance to the previously discussed codex, evident in the decoration of initials and its reference to the antiphon on leaf 66 of the summer antiphonary, indicates that these codices were once part of one set. This fact also further corroborated by the bright leather binding fastened with trenails. both antiphonals form a set that, as attested by the inscription contained in one of them that suggested Cracow, must have been in the possession 118 Correspondence of 2002 with the musicologist Czesław Grajewski studying Carmelite subjects. 119 The cover of the manuscript no. 20 was made in 1743, when the leather binding was replaced. Computa Conventus majoris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 481. 120 bkkr, rkp perg. 15, fol. 190v.: Anno domini millesimo quatuorcentesimo sexagesimo octavo feria quinta ante septuagesimam iste liber est terminatus. Oretis pro scriptore Deum et est comparatus per ven[era]b[i]lem patrem Mathiam. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 97 of the Carmelites at Piasek, and only later, in the second half of the 17th century at the earliest, were transferred to Lvov. Demonstrably, both antiphonals identified as summer and winter ones are the codices that were listed in music book inventories up to 1655. The remaining books listed in the inventory include: Roman Martyrology – a catalog (most likely printed) of official Catholic martyrs and other saints with a list of their feast days. also listed in the inventory was a sizeable Carmelite parchment gradual, which does not survive, yet as late as the mid-17th century the following entry occurs: Graduale Parvum Antiquum de Proprio Sanctorum (probably this one was different from the previous one). The list no longer features the three psalters, the Carmelite breviary and Commune Sanctorum (probably omitted). The note of 1480 informs that swentoslaus silentiosus gave to the convent Psalterium cum festo Beatae Mariae Virginis and Sacramentale. we can infer that the donation contained the manuscripts. Therefore, one of the Psalters recorded in the 1595 inventory could be seen as swentoslaus’s gift, which, unfortunately, cannot be proven today. in the 18th century (1720–1743) the renaissance covers of these six codices were reused as bindings of newly created musical manuscripts (ms 21, 18, 8, 10, 23, 22)121, and their parchment leaves were probably used as waste material for binding books in the Carmelite library. This is exemplified by volumes of panegyrics, sermons and other works found in the library122, which are bound with parchment leaves separated from music books. Their bindings can be dated before 1750, to the time of fr. bonawentura Kiełkowicz’s prelacy. It was probably on his initiative that various loose small works were sewn together into the so-called text block and bound with leaves salvaged from the aforementioned renaissance coverings. 1750 is a milestone date, since this is when these books were bequeathed from the private collection of Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, then serving as Provincial, to the library of the Carmelite monastery in Cracow123. These three leaves used as bindings of the above-mentioned volumes probably come from the same manuscript dating from around the 14th15th centuries. They include prayers from a gradual for the feast of ascension: Ascendit Deus in iubilatione et dominus in voce tube. Alleluia Ascen121 f. koPera and L. lePszy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, cod. Vii, Viii, ix, x, xii, xiii; cf. J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, manuscripts marked by the author with the following call marks: 8, 9, 10, 12, 19, 21. 122 for example bookblocks, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1500–1519, Pol. 1532–1543. 123 Services rendered to the library by Bonawentura Kiełkowicz are discussed in Chapter 3. 98 ChaPTer 2 dens Christus in altum captivam duxit captivitatem dedit dona hominibus. The offertory Ascendit (sygn Pol. 1532–1543) for the saturday of the octave of Pentecost [Dum complerentur dies Penthecostes, erant omnes pariter discipuli. Alleluia. Benedictus es […]. [Laudate omnes gentes et collaudate eum omnes populi] Non vos relinquam orphanos veniam ad vos… et gaudebit cor vestrum alleluia (sign. Pol. 1871–1888) as well as the introit and psalm for the Tuesday of the octave of this feast: feria tercia introitus Accipite [iucunditatem] glorie vestre alleluia gracias agentes deo alleluia qui vos ad celestia regna [vocavit] (sign. Pol. 1500–1519). Judging from this, these leaves originally followed upon each other, belonging to the same manuscript. however, the manuscript itself has a slightly different form than the manuscripts preserved to this day in the monastery. firstly, the musical notation is placed on the five-line staff rather than the four-line one used in the Carmelite order from the 14th to the 18th century, and in addition neumes have a Gothic rhomboid shape, diverging from nota quadrata, typical of monastic communities124. also characteristic in textual sections is a division of words or word-elements by means of a red marker. These most conspicuous features do not allow us to determine whether the leaves in question originate from a manuscript owned by the monastery, or rather were bound with waste paper by some bookbinder. Printed books During this early period in the history of the Cracow Carmelite library, printed books constituted, as it seems, its backbone. The following attempt at reconstructing the book collection that existed during this time frame, i.e. until the 1580s, is principally based on the surviving inventory made in 1595. according to this inventory, compiled eight years after the monastery fire, 138 books were surviving in the convent library. The monk who made that inventory was not too accurate. we won’t find in this document many important items, such as Speculum morale by Vincent of beauvais (a gift from swentoslaus silentiosus, probably from 1486) or Quadragesimale by Johannes Gritsch, which book is attested in the monastery collection as late as the early 17th century. moreover, the deciphering of the book list was something of a hindrance, as some of the titles are given in abbreviated form. The number of titles is identical to that of printed books held in the library. among 112 titles in 138 volumes we find items that upon closer inspection turned out to be “text blocks”, 124 Z. dobrzańSka-FaBiańSka, ‘recenzja pracy „notae musicae artis. notacja muzyczna w ź ródłach polskich XI–XVI wieku’, Muzyka, vol. 4:2001, pp. 83–93. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 99 increasing the actual number of books. Therefore, it was vital to take into account these printings as well, paying attention to whether a given binding was made prior to the end of the 16th century125. other types of sources that have been used equally extensively were provenance notes, and especially donation inscriptions, which typically most accurately reveal the time a particular printing entered the monastery collection. out of the entire collection, incunables and 16th century printings were isolated, and based on these an attempt was made at reconstructing the library holdings at the end of the 16th century. after selecting books that exhibit any clues as to their existence in the Carmelite library at the time, all the missing printed books mentioned by swentoslaus in the 15th century were added along with ones still listed in the 15th century inventory. besides provenance inscriptions attention was given to book’s external appearance. a comparison of numerous bindings allowed us to conclude that some books not listed in the inventory have bindings almost identical to those that were identified on the basis of this book list. The result of this examination is a table containing a collection of over 200 books. This is a probable picture of the content of the Carmelite collection at the end of the 16th century. hardly any small-format printing has been found either in swentoslaus’s list or in the 1595 inventory, despite the fact that selection criteria were the same as in the case of large-format printed books hypothetically attributed to the erstwhile library. in the list, book arrangement by subject has been proposed. This is a somewhat arbitrary solution – frequently books’ subject matter spanned several disciplines, therefore the strict demarcation of disciplines has been problematic. This classification may not reflect one that prevailed at the time, yet we do not know if any classification of this kind actually existed. on the other hand, constitutions of religious orders imposed on library-keepers an obligation to list all books, and also mentioned special tabular listings. some semblance of arrangement by subject can be detected in the inventory of 1595. appendix 3 at the end of this book presents a table bringing together books that could be attributed to the period in question. as we have seen, these are both books listed in the earliest inventory as well as specimens revealed through provenance research. all books have been assigned to the relevant subject matter, which in many cases was an arbitrary classification. in each column of the table an author, title of work, location (city and printer), and year of publication are provided. in addition the 125 s. Sułecki, ‘biblioteka karmelitów na Piasku w świetle najstarszego inwentarza’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 9:2003, pp. 201–217. 100 ChaPTer 2 current call mark is given, and in the case of incunables there is a reference to the central catalog Inkunabuły w bibliotekach polskich edited by alodia kawecka-Gryczowa126. notes specify provenance or other information that is particularly relevant to a particular item. in the case of books of unknown provenance and existing in the library in numerous editions, it was impossible to specify which particular copy is referenced in the inventory. in such cases a designation was used unspecified copy, which also applies to books whose titles are difficult to determine. The centerpiece of each monastic book collection was the subject section containing the scripture and commentaries on it. first mention of a bible copy in the Cracow Carmelite monastery can be found in the following donation note in the hand of swentoslaus silentiosus: Biblia immaginata seu Immagines apocalipsis. whether it was an illustrated book or a block-book of the Biblia pauperum type remains a moot point. suffice it to say that it was one of his earliest gifts to the monastery, and significant at that, since swentoslaus mentions it in five donation inscriptions. information on other copies of the bible is available in the earliest inventory. oftentimes they are difficult to identify more specifically. we find here bibles with no designation, such as Biblia tota, or ones with a designation Biblia Sacra in opere Rubeo. surviving to our time are copies of the bible such as ones from the strasbourg edition printed by rusch for koberger in 1481. surviving from the 16th century are several copies of the bible, but only some of them bear some individual features, often dating from some later time, such as the note informing of the restoration dating from 1654 (xVi 357). apart from complete editions, there were also editions of individual books of the bible, or their selection, such as Chronicles, ezra, Tobias, Judith, esther, Job and Psalms. also published separately are psalters, such as a Paris edition of 1513127 or The Book of Hymns in the 15th century edition of henry Quentell128. bringing some clarity with regard to specific copies listed in the inventory are commentaries, whose authors frequently provide some point of reference, such as hugo of saint-Cher’s glossed bibles published in basel in 1498 in amerbach’s printing shop, as well as copies mentioned by swentoslaus or later editions dating from the early 16th century. as far as full-length 126 Inkunabuły w bibliotekach polskich. Centralny katalog, ed. by a. kawecka-gryczowa, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1970 (catalog call marks will be cited as IP). 127 Psalterium quincuplex, [Parisiis], ex calcotypa Henrici Stephani officina, 1513, bkkr, sign. xVi. 432. 128 Expositio hymnorum cum familiari commento, köln, HenrICum quentell, 5 December 1500. h* 6794 (i), iP 2922, bkkr, sign. xV. 28 adl. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 101 biblical commentaries are concerned, the Carmelites owned two volumes of st. Jerome’s commentaries in the Venetian edition by de Gregoriis from 1497–1498 (donated by Stanisław Wielopole in 1540), three volumes of commentaries by nicholas of Lyra printed in Cologne in 1485 and donated by swentoslaus, and, from the same donation, Catena Aurea by st. Thomas aquinas. There are numerous commentaries by Thomas aquinas and hugh of saint-Cher, whose six volumes of Repertorium postillarum were gifted by andrzej burkard. among commentaries on individual books of the bible of note are the works of nicholas of Lyra, Petrus de harentals and John of Turrecremata (Psalms), robert holkot (sapiential books and ecclesiastes), Gregory the Great (book of Job), and anselm of Canterbury (The Pauline epistles), and albert the Great (Gospels of matthew and mark). of central importance among works of the Church fathers are ones by st. Jerome, including the nine-folio edition in five volumes of his Omnivm opervm published in 1516 in froben and amerbach’s press in basel, as well as Letters, Lucubrationes and two copies of Vitae patrum. Less numerous are works by st. augustine, which category includes the twice mentioned Opuscula and Letters, as well as Pseudo-augustine’s Canones Augustini and the obscurely titled Canones de SS. Trinitate, probably a treatise by st. augustine. The latter’s other work, Soliloquia, an inner monologue treating of self-knowledge, knowledge of God, and soul’s immortality, was given to the Carmelites by swentoslaus in the 1580s. The local Carmelites also availed themselves of st. ambrose’s De Officiis Ministrorum, as well as works collecting various texts of the Church fathers, such as Homiliarius doctorum, which should also be considered as homiletic literature. it should be noted here that surviving in the Cracow Carmelite library is a copy of this work that bears traces of chaining129. This is one of the two books preserved in the library with fragments of the ringlet for chaining them to the lectern. Greek patristics is represented by John Chrysostom’s Homilies issued in basel by froben in the 1530s. one of these books comes from Piotr kmita’s library, as evidenced by the supralibros on its cover130. Perhaps already at that time the library held works of st. basil the Great published in the same basel printing house in 1551131. 129 Homiliarius doctorum a Paulo Diacono collectus, nürnberg, anton koBerger, 30 september 1494. h* 8792; iP 846, bkkr, sign. xV. 88. 130 Ioannes CHrysostomus, Homiliae. Ioanne Oecolampadio interprete, basileae, in officina frobeniana per hieronymum frobenium, ioannem hervagium et nicolaum episcopium, 1530, bkkr, sign. xVi. 144. 131 basIlIus magnus, Omnia D. Basilii Magni Archiepiscopi Caesareae Cappadociae… Opera, Basileae, apud Hier. Frobenivm et Nic. Episcopivm, 1551 [1552], BKKr, sign. XVI. 316. 102 ChaPTer 2 The literature collected in the speculative Theology section covers a wide subject scope. as evident from the table, most of the works are commentaries on the fundamental work of medieval theology, Peter Lombard’s Sentences, which was a compilation of sententiae on the scripture and the Church fathers. it should be remembered that the completion of lectures on Sentences during theological studies gave a license for a bachelor’s degree and opened the way for doctoral studies. notable glosses to Sentences include a commentary on its four books (probably in two volumes) by hugh of saint Victor, commentaries by bonaventure, Denis the Carthusian (in two volumes), Duns scotus, francis of mayrone to the first book, and ones by henry Gorichen, Thomas aquinas to the first and second book. also belonging to this current of theological literature is Compendium theologicae veritatis attributed to albert the Great, attested by swentoslaus as his gift in 1482. also surviving is a copy of isidore of seville’s De summo bono et soliloquia (libri sententiarum), which serves as a basis for the later work by Peter Lombard. There are numerous works of Thomas aquinas – besides his commentaries to Sentences also of note are Summa de quodlibetiis, questiones de potentia Dei and other. also featured in the list are commentaries on st. Thomas works, such as Peter of bergamo’s index. moral theology is represented by one of the most popular works on this subject in the middle ages, Pope Gregory i’s Moralia in Job (Morals on the Book of Job), a textbook of Christian morality132 donated to the Carmelite convent by swentoslaus. also belonging to swentoslaus’s gift of 1486 is Speculum morale attributed to Vincent of beauvais. we should also cite here the above mentioned De officiis Ministrorum by saint ambrose, one of his most famous works that greatly influenced the development of the model of Christian education. another author represented by numerous books is the archbishop of florence, saint antoninus. his principal work was Summa Theologica, also known as Summa Moralis. it dealt with moral issues against the backdrop of historical developments of the 15th century. Summa’s editions both include incunables published in 1486 in the nuremberg press of koberger and the 16th century editions of its second and fourth parts. amongst ancient authors the Cracow library held Plutarch’s Moralia, issued in basel in 1570133. 132 k. ożóg, Kultura umysłowa w Krakowie w XIV wieku. Środowisko duchowieństwa świeckiego, Wrocław, 1987, p. 107. 133 PlutarCHus, Opera moralia, basileae, apud Thomam Gvarinvm, 1570, bkkr, sign. xVi. 412. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 103 The liturgics section is represented by Durandus’ liturgical manual Rationale divinorum officiorum134. it has been preserved in a single copy dating from the early 16th century, but there is evidence of another copy being donated by swentoslaus in 1580s along with other liturgical works, such as Psalterium Beatae Mariae Virginis. in daily pastoral care of great assistance to the Carmelites were works treating of Confession and other sacraments. These include both theoretical works, such as De sacramentis christianae fidei by hugh of saint Victor135, and practical ones, such as the anonymous Summa rudium, providing guidance on pastoral ministry, or Dictionarius seu Repertorium Morale by Pierre bersuire (Petrus berchorius), a kind of a pastoral encyclopedia dealing with the bible and morality. as seen from the table, the largest subject section of the library was one with homiletic literature. This was probably the most frequently used part of the library, since its books were indispensable both in sermon preparation and in the training of clerics. many of the sermon collections are difficult to identify, for example listed in the oldest inventory is Nicolai de passione, yet no book has been found that could match this entry. it is assumed that the entry in question might have referred to the manuscript containing works by Mikołaj of Cracow (Nicolaus de Cracovia wigandi)136. sermons held in the Cracow Carmelite library are mostly gathered in collections grouped according to the liturgical year. among them are regular sermons for the sundays of the year (de tempore), sermons for each day in Lent (quadragesimale), and ones for marian and saints’ feast days (de sanctis). The Carmelite book collection had works by the most popular authors. The most numerous here are writings of santius de Porta – originally four volumes of his works were in the library, of which only two have survived, ones printed in hagenau in 1515137. however, his 134 gWIlHelmus durantI, Rationale divinorum officiorum, Lugduni, per Jacobum sacon 1510, bkkr, sign. xVi. 354. 135 Hugo de sanCto VICtore, De sacramentis christianae fidei, strassburg, typogr. iordani Ge. husner], 30 July 1485, iP 2896, bkkr, sign. xV. 147 adl. 136 nIColaus de CraCoVIa WIgandI, Postillae de sanctis, Quadragesimale; Sermones; [de passione Christi], 23 october 1471, bkkr, ms 224. This manuscript, containing sermons, was probably difficult to read already by the end of the 16th century, and therefore its title was reconstructed from the colophon of the last part dealing with the Passion of Christ. This would be a proof that in the 16th century this manuscript was held in Cracow, and only later was transferred to Lvov in the early 17th century. 137 santIus de Porta, Opus concionatorium Santii d’Porta, ordinis Predicatorum, totius anni multiplices singularum dominicarum sermones continens: Sermones hyemales et æstivales, Mariale festa b. virg. continens et Sanctorale vel sermones de sanctis, hagenaw, imp. ioan. rynman de oringaw, opera henrici Gran, november 1514– January 1515, bkkr, sign. xVi. 640. 104 ChaPTer 2 other sermons, including marian ones, are known to have been used as well. The collection includes books by famous Johann herolt, also known as Discipulus. among them are not only sunday and feast day sermons, but also Liber discipuli de eruditione Christi fidelium published in 1485 in amersbach’s printing house in basel, containing sermons on the Ten Commandments, the deadly sins, works of mercy, the Creed, the sacraments. Throughout the liturgical year these sermons were meant to aid in pastoral work by providing the faithful with catechetical instruction. in all likelihood homiletic works used in the library include Joannis Gritsch, Leonard de utino, Stellarium Beatae Mariae Virginis138 by the hungarian franciscan Pelbart of Themesvar, as well as Sermones de tempore, Peter Paludanus’ Quinque Partes Thesauri de tempore et sanctis, Mariale by bernard de bustis, a compilation known as Paratus de tempore et sanctis or Biga salutis by michael of hungary (de hungaria). many books containing sermons were also included in other subject sections, for example in works of the Church fathers, as in the case of the abovementioned Homiliarius doctorum, or in hagiographical writings, such as the famous Golden Legend by Jacobus de Voragine. as we have seen, the Carmelite library housed a homiletic literature section, with works in the field of ascetics, mysticism and hagiography. first and foremost, the writings of Jean Charlier de Gerson (d. 1429), Chancellor of the university of Paris, should be mentioned. The Cracow Carmelites had two compilations of writings authored by this great theologian, published in strasbourg in 1488 and 1494. in both cases, already at the end of the 16th century, their second parts were missing. Gerson tackles various subjects in his work. The first part deals with ecclesiastical authority and faith, the second with morality, and the third one with contemplative life. one should also mention Ludolph the Carthusian’s (Ludolph of Saxony’s) Meditationes de vita Christi (acquired through the donation from swentoslaus) or works of saint bonaventure contained in two volumes of Opuscula from the 1544 gift from erasmus of Cracow. Perhaps the Cracow Carmelites already were in the possession of saint birgitta’s Revelationes issued in 1517 by koberger in nuremberg, or Johann Greusser’s Passio Christi cum expositionibus published by Peter wagner in 1495. recorded in the 1595 catalog is Mariale Martini Simmi. for a long time this work was nowhere to be found and was considered missing, however, in the copy of De laudibus Mariae attributed to albert the 138 PelBartuS de tHemeSVar, Stellarium coronae Beatae Mariae Virginis, hagenau, h. Gran pro i. rynman, 2 V 1498, iP 4225, bkkr, sign. xV. 135. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 105 Great139 the source of this entry was found. The friar compiling the inventory copied the title and the first name he came across in it, namely one of Martinus Simus, who most likely was the book’s 1493 publisher from strasbourg. The hagiography section could not function without the famous work of Jacobus de Voragine. his Golden Legend was gifted by swentoslaus in 1481. other hagiographic works mentioned by swentoslaus include Vita beatae Catharinae de Senis, Vita beatae Dorothe de Prussia and Stigmata S. Francisci. The second of these items may have been the work of Johannes marienwerder, Das Leben der seligen frawen Dorothee, published in marienwerder (today malbork) in 1492 by Jakob karweyse – of which only one copy is known to exist in Poland in the library of the seminary at Pelplin140. all three of these items are known only from swentoslaus’s donation notes, therefore we do not know whether they actually found their way to the Carmelite library and, as a result, whether they were manuscripts or printed works. a book by Thomas à kempis containing miscellaneous writings, sermons and letters should also be considered to belong to the section in question. opening the historiography subject section is the famous Historia Scholastica by Peter Comestor (d. 1179)141. it charted a sacred history, from the time of Creation, through the historical books of the bible until the acts of the apostles, with a great deal of information adopted from lay authors, especially from flavius Josephus. as the most popular history textbook in the middle ages, it could be found in almost every library of the age. in the Cracow library it was complemented by the famous Chronicon by antoninus of florence (d. 1459), presenting acts of the Divine Providence in human history, yet credible only with regard to the most recent events. During the period in question the Cracow Carmelite library may have held works of classical authors, such as The Lives of The Twelve Caesars by suetonius, along with Rapsodia Historiarum ab urbe condito in annum usque salutis nostrae in Ennaeadam Sextam and Exempla libri X by the humanist Mark Anthony Coccius Sabellicus (d. 1506) who drew inspiration from the former. swentoslaus also mentions historical books, such as Historia Alexandri Magni, very popular in the middle ages, charting 139 albertus magnus (pseudo-), De laudibus Mariae, strassburg, martinus flach, 1493, Gw 616/10, iP 147, bkkr xV. 173 adl. 140 Cf. Inkunabuły w bibliotekach polskich. Centralny katalog, ed. by a. kawecka-gryCzoWa, vol. 1, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1970, p. 526. 141 Petrus Comestor, Historia scholastica, köln, C. winters, (ante 20, september 1479), iP 4318, bkkr, sign. xV. 163. 106 ChaPTer 2 the acts of alexander the Great, often taking the form of a historical epic. swentoslaus’s donation included the above mentioned Speculum historiale, the most widely known work of Vincent of beauvais, covering universal history until 1244. Speculum historiale, just like Speculum maius, contains a wealth of fictitious information, however, what is noteworthy is that it references authors and works used as a source of information. also included in this subject category is the text authored by a Carmelite friar Palaeonydorus, chronicling the origin and history of the Carmelite order (Liber trimerestus de principio et processu ordinis Carmelitici). Polemical and apologetic literature is represented by two works. The first one is a book by heinrich kramer (henricus institor), author of the famous Hammer of Witches (Malleus Maleficarum) containing sermons against the waldensians who disseminated their doctrine in bohemia; the other one is alphonso de spina’s Fortalitium Fidei142 directed against the Jews and gathering all medieval accusations against them. The jurisprudence section contained books that on many levels were indispensable for the functioning of the monastery. These include works on ecclesiastical law and secular law, the latter useful especially in matters of property, such as the monastery’s endowments. The library collection included fundamental works on canon law such as Decretum Gratiani, also known as the Concordia discordantium canonum, The Decretals of Gregory ix, gifted by andrzej of koprzywnica, boniface Viii’s Liber sextus with commentaries by Johannes andreae143, the Constitutions of Pope Clement V and John xxi’s Summulae Logicales. During the period in question the Carmelite library may have already held the commentaries Lectura super domini Abbatis antiqui super Quinque Libris Decretalium of 1511 and Peter Tarteretus’ Expositio in Summulas Petri Hyspani published in Venice in 1504, as well as the Formularium instrumentorum ad usum Curiae Romanae published in Cologne in 1502. highly useful in matters of property and inheritance, and above all the issues connected with consanguinity were treatises on kinship and affinity by Johannes andreae (Super arboribus consanguinitatis, affinitatis et cognationis spiritualis et legalis), issued in Leipzig around 1498144. 142 alPHonsus de sPIna, Fortalitium fidei, nürnberg, ant. koberger, 25 february 1494, bkkr, sign. xV.91; iP 258. 143 bonIfaCIus VIII papa, Liber sextus Decretalium cum glossa Ioannis Andreae, strassburg, h. eggestein, ca 1470–72, bkkr, sign. xV.321; iP 1175. 144 Ioannes andreae, Super arboribus consanguinitatis, affinitatis et cognationis spiritualis et legalis, Leipzig, m. Landsberg, non ante 1498], iP 309, bkkr, sign. xV. 209. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 107 Preeminent in the subject section containing miscellaneous compendia and encyclopedias are books by Vincent of beauvais (1264), whose ambition was to create a summa of all the knowledge of the age. his Speculum Maius comprises three works: Speculum Naturale, Speculum Doctrinale and Speculum Historiale. Speculum Morale was added in the 14th century. in the Carmelite Library only three parts (without Speculum Doctrinale) have survived. his Speculum Naturale deals with all topics following the order of their creation, at the same time providing commentary on the book of Genesis. Vincent of beauvais answers questions about God, angels, astronomical and natural phenomena, medicine, calendar, navigation, animals, psychology, physiology and geography. The body of knowledge accumulated here, together with all the other works of this author, was the greatest compendium of the middle ages and enjoyed wide use. These books, published in strasburg around 1481, were donated to the Carmelites by swentoslaus in 1486. Particularly useful was rainerius of Pisa’s Pantheology, since it constituted an encyclopedic summa of scholastic knowledge. it was published in nuremberg in 1477 at koberger’s printing shop. its sheer size, three parts in two in folio volumes, makes it the largest book donated by swentoslaus to the Cracow Carmelite library (which it remained for a long time). on account of its size and high purchase cost this work was mentioned most often in provenance and donation inscriptions of this benefactor. no less widely used was John of wales’ Summa collationum sive Communiloquium, written in the late 13th century and appreciated for using quotations and citing sources145. in this section we should also include the missing Mappa mundi mentioned by swentoslaus in 1480, presumably featuring woodcut maps, the work of the Dominican Johannes Gobius’ Scala coeli (a topically arranged compendium of spirituality), and the second volume of Conrad Gesner’s Bibliotheca universalis146, the world’s first printed scientific bibliography published in Zurich in 1548 by froschauer. Classic works included isidore of seville’s Etymologiae, issued in basel in 1489 and in 1544 donated by erasmus of Cracow, as well as various anthologies complete with reference and hermeneutic apparatus, such as Apophthegmata by erasmus of rotterdam147. 145 Ioannes gallensIs, Summa collationum, sive Communiloquium, strassburg (Typogr. Jordani Ge. husner) 25 V 1489, iP 3132, bkkr, sign. xV. 179. 146 gesner Conradus, Pandectarvm sive Partitionum uniuersalium, Tiguri, Christophorvs froschovervs, 1548, bkkr, sign. xVi. 248. 147 erasmus roterdamensIs, Apophtegmatvm, sive scite dictorvm, libri sex, basileae, in officina frobeniana, 1531, bkkr, sign. xVi. 633. 108 ChaPTer 2 of philosophical works held in the library at that time the most important were works of aristotle and their commentaries. The Carmelite book collection housed an unknown copy of the philosopher’s work, as well as related commentaries of Giles of rome, printed in Venice in 1502 and preserved to this day148. surviving among early medieval writings is the famous work of the exponent of aristotelianism, boethius, De consolatione philosophie et de disciplina scholastica with the comment of Thomas aquinas, formerly in possession of Piotr wedelicjusz of oborniki149. Commonly found in monastery libraries in the subject section of grammar and rhetoric (which were part of the seven liberal arts), was Catholicon (Summa grammaticalis valde notabilis quae Catholicon nominatur) by the noted commentator and lexicographer John of Genoa (Johannes balbus, d. 1298). his work was used both in rhetoric instruction and biblical exegesis. The Carmelite Library was given a copy of this work printed before 1486, as in that year it was enumerated by swentoslaus in his catalog of donated books. it was still listed in 1602, unfortunately it has not survived to this day. The library includes such fundamental works as Dictionarium latinae linguae by ambrogio of Calepio (Calepino) or Cornu copiae linguae latinae by niccolo Perroti, as well as the unique and exquisite collection of the following works bound together in one text block (bkkr, sign. xV., 81–85): Giovanni sulpizio da Veroli’s De arte grammatica, sive de octo partibus orationis and De versuum scansione et syllaborum quanitate, antonio mancinelli’s Scribendi orandique modus, francesco maturanzio’s (mataratius) De componendis versibus hexametro et pentametro, as well as Elegantiolae by agostino Dati (augustinus Datus)150. 148 aegIdIus romanus, Egidii Romani commentaria in octo libros phisicorum Aristotelis, Venetiis, andreas de Torresano de asula, 26 august 1502, bkkr, sign. xV. 374. bound with: aegIdIus romanus, In Aristotelis de anima commentatum etc. Cont.: In Aristotelis de anima; De materia caeli; De intellectu possibili; Contra gradus et pluralitates formarum, Venezia, simon de Luere pro andreae Torresano, 18 april 1500, Gw 7204, iP 30, bkkr, sign. xV. 375 adl. 149 boetHIus, Duplex commentatio ex integro reposita atque recognita in Boetium, seu Boethum maius: de consolatione philosophica & de disciplina scholastica, impressum Lugduni, per Claudium Davost alias de Troys, 12 august 1506, bkkr, sign. xVi. 340. 150 sulPItIus Ioannes Verulanus, De arte grammatica, sive de octo partibus orationis, [Venezia, Christophorus de Pensis, ca 1494/1499], IP 5761, BKKr, sign. XV. 81; sulPItIus Ioannes Verulanus, De versuum scansione et syllabarum quantitate, [Venezia, Ioannes Tacuinus, 1492/1499], iP 5762, bkkr, sign. xV. 82 adl.; mataratIus franCIsCus, De compositione versibus hexametro et pentametro, Venezia, ioannes Tacuinus, 13 x 1497, hC 10894, iP 3641, bkkr, sign. xV. 83 adl.; datus augustInus, Elegantiolae, Venezia, Petrus de Quarengiis, 29 Vii 1497, Gw 8116, iP 1846, bkkr, sign. xV. 84 adl.; manCInellus antonIus, The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 109 another work that presumably belonged to this hypothetical collection of works on grammar and rhetoric is albrecht von eyb’s Margarita poetica. it had been owned by the famous balthasar behem, who in 1484 placed on it his colorful coat of arms. in 1544 it entered the library of the Cracow Carmelites in the gift from erasmus of Cracow151. of books on natural sciences only medical treatises were listed in the earliest inventory. These included Hugh of Siena’s commentary on Avicenna’s Canon of Medicine, which copy was bound together with the following works: antonius faventinus’ treatise De Febre, another work by hugh of siena – a commentary on hippocrates Aphorisms and Galen’s Commentum, and commentaries on Galen by niccolò Leoniceno and Lorenzo Laurenziani. The library also housed books on practical medicine, such as Valesco de Tarenta’s Practica usualis quae alias Philonium dicitur published in Lyon in 1516 and the missing Consilia medica by bartolomeo montagnana. in the Carmelitana section the order’s rule and Constitutions of the order should be mentioned first. for unknown reasons the rule was not included in the library catalog (perhaps because of its small format). however, this fundamental book codifying the precepts for the religious must have originally existed as a manuscript, only later to be printed. surviving to this day is the first edition of the Constitutions published in Venice in 1499. it was bound together with the life of st. albert of Trapani. This copy has a handwritten note, made by the provincial chapter of Poznań in 1540. The annotation is meticulously executed, which suggests that the author of the note was well-educated and probably attended this chapter meeting. Possession notes mention a considerable number of individuals, which may mean that the book at times was in private possession of the friars outside the library. The Cracow Carmelite book collection also includes works of the Carmelites who contributed to the development of learning, such as comments by John baconthorpe, called Doctor resolutus, on Peter Lombard’s Sentences152, or works of the famous baptist spagnòli of mantua (mantuan), such as De suorum temporum calamitatibus (a poem written during the plague in bologna, expounding evils of the age), Parthenice Scribendi orandique modus, Leipzig, w. stöckel, 1496, h 10594, iP 3542, bkkr, sign. xV. 85 adl. 151 albertus de eyb, Margarita poetica, [Strassburg, Georgius Husner, non post 1479], Gw 9531, iP 2115, bkkr, sign. xV. 327. 152 Bacon (BacontHorPe) JoanneS, Joan. Bachonus Averroistarum princeps super quatuor Sententiarum libros, Venetiis, sumptibus heredum octaviani scoti, 1526, bkkr, sign. xVi. 142, bound with: Quodlibeta Joannis Bachonis Carmelite theologi profundissimi, Venetijs, opera & impensis heredum octauiani scoti, 1527, bkkr, sign. xVi. 143. 110 ChaPTer 2 prima sive Mariana (a poem about the Virgin mary), poems on the life of saint Catherine of alexandria, Parthenice secunda, sive Catharinaria, as well as epigrams. These works of mantuan were bound together with Johannes Palaeonydorus’ history. some works by Carmelite authors are not fully identified, such as the Lenten sermons of ambrose the Carmelite153 or a book recorded as Processus Carmelitarum, tentatively identified as Johannes Palaeonydorus, Liber trimerestus de principio et processu ordinis Carmelitici. There is a large disproportion in the booklist between incunabula and more recent books, especially ones dating from the 2nd half of the 16th century, which are almost absent here. as Piotr kardyś rightly points out154, during the fire of 1587 those newer books, which by their nature were more widely read, might have been kept in individual friars’ cells and therefore destroyed. This would have been possible because the papal excommunication (1593) prohibiting the removal of books from the library had not been in place yet. however, it should not be assumed that these proportions were even or that 16th century books predominated. The seven-year period following the fire was a sufficiently long time to enrich the library with new acquisitions. The 1602 booklist immediately following on the one of 1595 records only 16 volumes. Thus 15 years after the fire older literature still predominated. 4. bookbindings in an attempt to gain a full picture of the functioning of the Carmelite library until the 16th century some light should be thrown on the entire process of book acquisition, starting from the purchase of a text block through the binding work by the bookbinder and the book’s incorporation into the library. whether the bindings commissioned at the time can be called Carmelite is problematic155. Like in most matters from remote past, determining this is impossible. first of all, we do not know which of the books were planned purchases, and these were new 153 This probably was ambrosIus sPIera’s, Quadragesimale de floribus sapientiae, which went through 7 editions between 1476 and 1516, cf. ronald m. rentIer, ‘ambrosius spiera a fifteenth-Century italian Preacher and scholar’, Church History. Studies in Christianity and Culture 43:1974, pp. 448–459. 154 P. kardyŚ , ‘księgozbiór klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie’, Szymon Sułecki, Kraków, 2014 [review], Przegląd Historyczny. Vol. 107, . 2 (2016), pp. 357-360. 155 s. Sułecki, ‘Oprawy książkowe w zbiorach klasztoru oo. karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie. book bindings in the collection of monastery of the Carmelites on the sand in Cracow’, in Tegumentologia polska dzisiaj. Polish bookbinding studies today, ed. by a. Wagner, Toruń, 2015, pp. 277-298. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 111 acquisitions that most often were sent to the binder’s shop. secondly, with the absence of written sources from that period of the monastery’s existence, we can only rely on matters related to bookbinding for any reliable conclusions. whether a given book was donated already bound can be easily determined by studying ownership inscriptions. if the latter are found on book covers, reinforcing straps or other components of the cover, then the answer is obvious. almost as obvious are the cases when a possession note is placed on endpaper. This is where very often the purchase or binding were recorded – for example we know that the incunable of francis de maronis156 was bound (comparatus) by master andreas de Cracovia in 1520 and subsequently, at the end of the century, was purchased by Provincial marcin kownacki (d. 1601) from a man by the name of kasper at the market at kleparz near Cracow. no information has survived from the 15th and 16th centuries related to bookbinding. Later records, mostly dating from the end of the 17th century, suggest that the library books were sent to the bookbinder’s. This was the case with own purchases of books or with a receipt of a defective book. books produced in-house also were entrusted to the bookbinder. early printed books, which are known to have been in the possession of the Carmelites in the 15th century, first and foremost ones donated by swentoslaus, had already been bound. This is evidenced by provenance inscriptions placed in several books on endpapers. for example, the fourth part of the work of nicholas of Lyra Postilla super totam Bibliam, published in Cologne in 1485 (xV 259), contains the following note: iste liber qui est quarta pars nicolai de Lira de ordine minorum super totam bibliam cum ceteris partibus seorsum ligatis est emptus per me swanthoslaum hic pauperem et modicum silencium ubique locorum et omni tempore tenentem apud Petrum salomon consulem Cracoviensem protunc degente pro duodecim florenis ungaricalibus ac citra feria quarta in vigilia ascensionis Domini sub anno Domini 1485. hic liber meam post migracionem sive paulo ante pure propter Deum detur ad claustrum religiose beate marie Virginis de monte Carmeli extra muros Cracoviensis situm ubi calix et ampulle argentee cum ceteris libris sunt repositi pro honore Dei ac Virginis Gloriose. bindings of five books (xV 257–259, 344, 353), specifically three parts of Postillae by nicholas of Lyra, and two parts of Chronicon by antoninus of florence display similarities. They were given to the Cracow 156 franCIsCus de maronIs, Super primo libro Sententiarum, basel, nicolaus kessler, 15 october 1489, h* 10535, iP 3674, sign. bkkr, sign. xV. 207. 112 ChaPTer 2 Carmelites between 1486–1487, therefore they must have been acquired within the span of two years at the most. Their bindings are fitted with brass corner pieces and the inscription ave maria gracia plena separated by a flower. wooden boards covered with brown leather were embellished with diminutive stamps with floral designs. The copies of Chronicon have an embossing with a griffin rampant. The remaining books from swentoslaus’s donation display a similarly high standard of binding workmanship. almost all the books have decorative bosses, corners and clasps, frequently with engraved letters. in addition to straight lines executed with a graver, their coverings are decorated with small embossments mostly with floral shapes, but at times diversified by the bookbinder’s unique stamps depicting the already mentioned griffins, rosettes, and heraldic lilies. in addition they feature IHS monograms, two-headed eagles, bees, and a heart with an arrow. frequently the stamps make up a distinctive “pomegranate” pattern. Two volumes of Pantheologia feature clasps depicting a heart pierced with an arrow and an engraved inscription S M, S MI. books from this donation were given to the monastery within a relatively short period of time. The time span between their printing and the date of their purchase and incorporation into the Carmelite library is not longer than two or three years, reaching the maximum of five years in the case of Pantheologia, printed in 1477 and donated in 1482. The shortest time span is five months between the publication date of Ludolph of Saxony’s Vita Christi (July 24, 1483) and the date of the book’s purchase (December 20, 1483). swentoslaus purchased his books from a Cracow councilor Piotr salomon. in order to find out whether they had already been bound, one has to trace the books’ route from the publisher to the buyer. a good example is provided by the shortest five-month route of the copy of Ludolph of saxony’s Vita Christi. The embossings placed on its cover, depicting a two-headed eagle, may suggest that the binding was executed in nuremberg, perhaps even at koberger’s printing house, where the book was produced. one of the embossings on the cover was identified as produced in a nuremberg workshop. Probably it was not an exception, but a rule in swentoslaus’s purchase decisions, therefore we can assume that all the books he donated had already been bound and were not a product of a later period when they were already in the holdings of the Carmelite library157. 157 ludolPHus xV. 275. de saxonIa, Meditationes de Vita Christi, nürnberg, 1483, bkkr, sign. The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 113 The incunabula which appeared in the monastery library only in the first half of the 16th century without doubt already had their own covers. we know names of most of their previous users, who made a point of reinforcing them adequately. The fact that their bindings predated their donation to the monastery is evidenced by provenance inscriptions placed on their endpapers, reinforcing strips of parchment, boards or directly on their front covers. in all medieval in folio bindings boards were used, typically covered with brown leather. The decoration invariably was executed with an aid of a graver – a tool for cutting lines. such decorations are highly diversified, occasionally similarities can be detected between ornaments found in books from the same donation. Thus, books given in 1544 by erasmus (beck) of Cracow, apart from the aforementioned blind-tooled brown leather binding, had smaller embossments and a characteristic rotating rosette pattern. its corners were secured with engraved pieces, and on both sides it had a boss in the center. The books were fastened with clasps. Two of these clasps, palmette-shaped, were additionally engraved with the title Bonawentura super primo et 2° S[ententarium] and Bonawentura super 3° et 4°158. although many other bindings of first editions could be described in a similar way, each binding is marked for its own set of stamps specific to a given bookbinder. if we are not dealing with the local workshop, the presence of identical bindings is probably the result of a one-time order made by a particular individual. in the case of bindings made of parchment reused from old codices, it is possible that they could have been bound in the monastery using waste material from old or damaged works, especially that oftentimes these books do not have a rigid wooden cover, which probably facilitated binder’s work and at the same time provided sufficient protection from damage. an analysis of selected bindings tells us something about the monastery’s intentions accompanying the book purchase. a group of bindings was executed around 1518, namely volumes containing the works of st. Jerome159 and saint antoninus of florence160. That these books belonged to 158 Petrus lombardus, Sententiarum libri IV. cum commento Bonaventurae, pp. 1-2, 3–4, [Nürnberg, Anton Koberger, after 2 March 1491], HC* 3540, IP 4338, BKKr, sign. XV. 255, xV. 256. 159 HIeronymus s., Opera, vol. 1–2, apud basileam, in officina iohannis frobenij, 1516, bkkr, sign. xVi. 182; vol. 3–4, bkkr, sign. xVi. 151–152; vol. 7–8, bkkr, sign. xVi. 123. 160 antonInus florentInus, Summa theologica, p. 4, basilee, per ioannes amorbachium, Peter et froben, 1502, bkkr, sign. xVi.200; antonInus florentInus, Secunda pars hystorialis venerabilis domini Antonini, [Basel, per Nicolaum Kessler, 1502], BKKr, sign. XVI. 201; antonInus florentInus, Tertia pars hystorialis venerabilis domini Antonini, in Lugduno, per nicolaum wolff 1512, bkkr, sign. xVi. 370. 114 ChaPTer 2 the 16th century collection is attested by their presence in the inventory of 1595, where we find nine folios of st. Jerome’s works in five volumes, three of which have survived to this day. The same is the case with the works of antoninus of florence. Judging by the identical provenance and binding of the books in question, we can also see antoninus’ Chronicon, which is not included in the first inventory, as belonging to the collection161. These works are bound in dark-brown leather stretched over wooden boards. The leather is so damaged by detrimental conditions that its face is coming off. as a result the embossings are poorly visible. in all cases, a graver was used, while in the front cover vignette a small stamp with IHS letters in glory was employed. in the upper section above the line a title is gold-tooled continued in the lower sections below the line. in the upper part the year 1518 is embossed, which due to damage is not decipherable in all of the volumes. Three other books by antoninus of florence have similar bindings162, specifically three parts of his Summa theologica moralis (parts 2, 3 and 4) issued between 28 august 1486 and 12 february 1487 in nuremberg in koberger’s printing shop. They are bound with boards covered with brown leather. Their surface was divided with a graver into the central panel and two borders. in turn the central panel was divided into fields with vine ornaments enclosing fleurons. The boards were secured with ornamental central bosses in four corners, and two clasp fastenings. at the top of the boards strips of paper were pasted, bearing the title of the work, such as Prima pars Antonini Archiepiscopi. The bindings have slightly different borders with different stamps. The endpapers of all three books feature leaves taken from the same small parchment manuscript with de sanctis sermons, which suggests that these books were bound by one bookbinder and at the same time. Three surviving books belonging to fr. Jan of kazimierz have a supralibros with a coats of arms in the form of letters IZ163 and additional letters DIC. This can be read as D[octor] I[oannes] C[asimiriensus], and their origin should be traced to 1529 when Jan of kazimierz obtained his doctorate. The supralibros was subsequently impressed on the existing book bindings. when these books entered Jan of kazimierz’s possession, they had already been bound. each of them, two incunabula issued in 1478 and 1488, and an early printed book of 1516 have different bindings. Thus, the book with Pe161 op. cit. antonInus florentIbus, Tertia pars hystorialis, bkkr, sign. xVi. 370. antonInus florentInus, Summa theologica, p. I–IV cum tabula Ioannis Molitoris, nürnberg, anton koberger, 1486–1487, Gw 2189, iP 421, bkkr: p. 2 – sign. xV. 345, p. 3 – sign. xV. 346, p. 4 – sign. xV. 340. 163 s. Sułecki, ‘o nieznanym gmerku karmelity o. Jana z kazimierza (d. 1551)’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol.10:2004, pp. 149–153. 162 The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 115 ter of bergamo’s work Tabula super omnia opera Thomae Aquinatis, which maciej of kobylin had previously intended for the library of the theology department (Collegium maius), had been bound using a method typical for monastery libraries. The binding is covered with brown leather decorated with a graver and blind-tooled with foliage, semicircles and ribbons. only later these decorations were elaborated with a gold-tooled supralibros of Jan of kazimierz. it can be assumed that Jan purchased an unbound book, had it bound at an unspecified time, and only after 1529 had it embossed with his coat of arms. however, that the book had already been bound is suggested by the fragments of a parchment codex used to reinforce the binding, bearing the following inscription: Sermones alii de tempore mgri Matthie de Cobil[ino] professoris, which undeniably demonstrates that the book was bound by its first owner. The same is the case with the remaining books, which are bound with leather-covered boards. bookbindings in the library of the Cracow Carmelite monastery are not unusual in their patterns. Their decorations were commonplace and typical, while their quality depended on the donor, who not always was the first owner. as we have seen, most books that were in the possession of the Cracow monastery in the 16th century were acquired through donations. only in the case of individual initiatives related to the enlargement of the library collection, especially the purchase of new, typically unbound books, one might speculate about the deliberate intention of binding. yet in the case of books from that period this cannot be determined. in order to track down bindings that beyond doubt were entrusted to the Cracow monastery bookbinder instead of being donated already bound, it is imperative that we focus on music manuscripts that beyond doubt were produced in the monastery (or on its order). sources of this type include bindings of archival manuscripts, yet none such have survived from before 1600, since one of the surviving 16th century manuscripts in the 1990s was given a new binding during the restoration, while another one, Liber noviciorum, has a 17th century binding. in the case of music books we know beyond doubt that their bindings were locally produced. while these books, or at least three of them164, date back to the 14th century, their bindings seem to have been crafted later. from their original coverings only metal pieces have survived, bearing typical features of 14-century craftsmanship165. what’s more, the leather on their covers is an even later creation and most likely originates from a 16th century binding shop, since the roll-stamps decorating them 164 Czech antiphonaries made in 1395–1397 in Prague, brought to Cracow probably as part of the original furnishings of the local Carmelite monastery. 165 f. koPera, l. lePSzy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, p. 47. 116 ChaPTer 2 do not occur in earlier periods. These roll-stamps feature representations of Christ (Data est mihi omni), David with a harp, and floral motifs166. on the upper board there is a blind-tooled inscription, Antiphonarium de tempore & sanctis temporis hiemalis. The manuscript gradual of 1738 (sign. 18) has metal pieces similar to ones of Czech codices, especially the manuscript in the Ossolineum Library in Wrocław, in which the lower edge was reinforced in the same way and which features similarly shaped clasps. The same is the case with the manuscript (sign. 20) already discussed in the chapter on manuscripts. Differing modestly from the above mentioned gradual is the one dating from the 17th century (sign. 5). its binding shares many features with one already discussed, such as roll-stamps or the pattern of the graver. it is distinguished by 17th century ornamental metal pieces depicting eagles originally on red velvet background, with figures of the prophets elijah and elisha in the middle. in this case one is tempted to assume the same scenario as above, that is the reuse of old coverings for a newly executed manuscript, however, this would yield a discrepant number of graduals – an entry of 1560 records one gradual, while the one of 1665 lists three – two new and one old. moreover, the old gradual is described as small (Graduale Parvum Antiquum de Proprio Sanctorum). for these reasons, its binding could not have been reused for the new gradual that is comparable in size to the largest specimens in the collection. we should also consider here the bookbinding campaign undertaken between 1742 and 1743. This is when Bonawentura Kiełkowicz commissioned the repair of old music codices. The expenses recorded in accountbooks167 include the binding and replacement of boards of three old antiphonaries168, further two old ones (de tempore and de sanctis aestivalis) and the binding and new corner pieces of another codex (antiphonary de tempore et festis hiemalis)169. only in one case leather was replaced in a covering – as we have seen, this was the antiphonary beginning with the Venite psalm170. as the purchase of leather for the “old” antiphonary171 166 identical covers notwithstanding, the Prague antiphonary de tempore aestivalis has a slightly different set of roll stamps. Biblioteka Zakładu Narodowego im. Ossolińskich we Wrocławiu, MS nr 12025/IV. 167 Computa Conventus majoris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 482. 168 These are Czech antiphonaries dating from the 14th c.: rkps, sign. 12025/iV (wrocław, Zakład im. Ossolińskich) i bkkr rkps perg. 12. 169 bkkr rkps perg. 14. 170 bkkr rkps perg. 20. 171 The list of expenses specified which exact books were the subject of bookbinding The Library of The CraCow CarmeLiTes unTiL 1587 117 was recorded for this book, we can assume that boards of other books were in good condition (with the exception of a replacement of broken boards) and did not need such an intervention172. Liturgical books have very impressive bindings. Their decoration in the form of impressions and metal pieces are a testimony to how important these manuscripts were for their owners. They were a fundamental aid in daily prayers and safeguarding them from destruction was a necessity. however, as was evident in later periods, these were not plain bindings, but exquisitely crafted and sumptuous objects illustrating their owners’ discernment, and above all testifying to the great respect the Carmelites had for liturgical books. **** This chapter charter the earliest period in the history of the Cracow Carmelite monastery. The establishment of the monastery library was linked here with the foundation of the Carmelite house in Cracow, since the appearance of first Carmelites as students of the academy of Cracow necessitated the creation of a collection of books of educational and scholarly character. The arrangements and contents of this library remain within the realm of conjecture and they can only be roughly guessed at through analogies to contemporary libraries. similarly, the three surviving liturgical codices dating from the 15th century, with the absence of other evidence, allow us only to assume the probability of the existence of an in-house scriptorium. The first 200 years of the monastery’s existence are characterized by scant information in written sources, therefore, our knowledge of this period relies on analogies and guesswork. Preeminent here is material evidence, that is books themselves, which provide a wealth of important clues. Currently the Cracow monastery holds fifteen manuscripts dating from the period in question. based on our research, only ten of them can be identified as probably belonging to the Carmelite library during the middle ages. The centerpiece of the Carmelite book collection were printed books. The oldest ones, incunabula and manuscripts from the beginning of the 16th century were the subject of special research. Their work. older and newer books were distinguished, and additional descriptions were used (de tempore, de sanctis, de tempore hiemalis, aestivalis, pro festis Beatissimae et Sanctorum Nostrorum). 172 a comparison of binding costs in 1742 leads to the same conclusion, because the overall binding of a new codex amounted to 18 złoty, while the binding of two old ones with new boards slightly exceeded 20 złoty. Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis Arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 482. 118 ChaPTer 2 provenance and bindings were examined. research findings allowed us to roughly reconstruct the size of the holdings of the Cracow Carmelite library in the late 15th century and their growth during the first half of the following century. ultimately by the end of the 16th century the library stock was determined on the basis of the surviving library inventory. Provenance research has revealed methods of book acquisition by the Cracow Carmelite library. most of the books held there were gifts, starting from the donations made by swentoslaus in the 1480s, through the bequests of the academy of Cracow professors during the 16th century. These 60 books constituted a backbone of the book collection around 1550. no book purchases have been ascertained. Complementing the picture of the spiritual culture of the Carmelites was the discussion of liturgical manuscripts that once were, or still are held in the monastery. They were not part of the library proper and belonged to the monastery choir. They were included in our account since they are an essential evidence of the existence of the monastery scriptorium, and the oldest of them are an important source for tracing the convent’s origins. The size of the Cracow library holdings in the late 16th century was estimated at 200 volumes. The collection was divided into subject sections, whose contents reveal that the best-stocked section was the homiletics category. other sections included biblical studies, patrology, speculative theology represented by Peter Lombard’s Sentences, moral theology, liturgics, hagiography, historiography, apologetic and polemical literature, works on law, philosophy, rhetoric grammar and medicine. The Cracow library’s highly interesting aspect are bindings of the books discussed, as they also allow us to trace the route that books traveled before reaching the Cracow Carmelites. occasionally, despite the lack of provenance information, the resemblance of some bindings justifies attributing specific volumes to donations made by individuals known by name. it was established which books may have been bound on commission from the friars, which illustrates a degree of book-keeping awareness on the part of erstwhile Carmelites. Chapter 3 will discuss the surviving library inventory dating from the end of the 16th century, which in this study is used as comparative material and basis for the reconstruction of the contents of the Carmelite book collection in the 16th century. however, the question remains why the library inventory of 1560 was not featured in the list of liturgical books in the extant cartulary. was this a result of negligence or damages caused by the fire of 1587? however, an attempt will be made to demonstrate that the substantial part of the collection from the period in question was donated before this date. cHaPter 3 tHe liBrary cracow carmeliteS at PiaSek 17tH and 18tH CenturIes oF tHe during tHe The 17th and 18th century was for the Cracow Carmelites, as was the case for the whole country, the time of warfare, devastation and epidemics. nevertheless, during this period the Carmelite order in Poland witnessed intense growth. new foundations were made1, and with the increase in the number of monasteries by the middle of the 18th century a necessity arose again to subdivide the Polish province, for the third time, into five separate administrative units. This was accompanied by a rise in the number of religious, peaking in the mid-17th century2. in comparison with the earliest time, the period in question is rich in library and archival sources. some 300 manuscripts, not counting printed books, survive from the 17th and 18th centuries. These works were produced in various monasteries, mostly in Lvov and Cracow. These convents were main education centers of the Polish Carmelites, hence the largest part of this collection are manuscripts on subjects related to studies. These include theological and philosophical treatises, lectures, chronological and historical tables. other manuscripts contain sermons. The 17th and 18th centuries saw the flourishing of education programs provided by the Carmelite order. first the friars pursued in-house instruction for clerics. The curriculum included philosophy and theology, with lectures given by novice masters and regents of studies as well as professors of theology and philosophy appointed at provincial chapters. upon completing studium domesticum clerics with the title of cursor could continue their studies at the university. They were frequently sent to the Carmelite college in rome, the Transpontina. upon graduation they received the degree of lector, after which they were assigned to provide lectures for clerics attending a monastic school, earning the degree 1 in addition to 8 monasteries founded from the 14th to the 16th c., the 17th century saw further 41 foundations, and the 18th century – 26. 2 in 1644, 530 Carmelites were recorded in Poland. also during the period in question the province suffered enormous losses in personnel. wars and epidemics of the years 1647-1658 brought the loss of 201 Carmelite friars, as a result of which in 1659 the Polish and Lithuanian provinces numbered only 314 religious. Cf. Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, akkr, sign. 93. 120 ChaPTer 3 of bachelor after three years. The highest titles within the Carmelite order, master and the prestigious Doctor, were available to professed friars upon completion of additional studies and the dissertation defense. Degree ceremonies took place both at the Transpontina in rome and the local academy of Cracow. in the 17th century the Cracow Carmelites belonged to a small group of monkish students who received promotion to doctorate degrees at the academy of Cracow3. in the first half of this century, when requirements and strict regulations hindered the path to this degree, many attempted to obtain it by studying abroad. Those who wanted to have their diplomas recognized had to wait a dozen or so years. in the years 1639–1688, 31 students received their doctorates or had their diplomas recognized at the Theology faculty of the academy of Cracow. The group included only six religious, amongst them three Carmelites: marcin Charzewicz and marinus mroszkowski, who became learned doctors in 1666, and marcin behm, who was awarded this degree in 1680. The remaining monks were two augustans and one benedictine. in the 18th century, szymon stock Szczeciński (1763) followed in their footsteps. In addition, a dozen or so Cracow Carmelites obtained their doctorates abroad, including Anioł Stoiński and Konstanty Stanisław Strzałkowski4. The scope of doctoral courses covered the whole field of philosophy and 30–40 theses in dogmatic theology. The doctoral candidate also had to hold a public defense of his thesis that had to be published beforehand. Traditionally after the defense laudatory texts were published in honor of newly promoted doctors, which later found their place in the library. after the Polish-swedish wars, Carmelite monastic studies were initially transferred to the convent in Gdańsk. In Cracow they were started during the priorship of Mikołaj Czeski in 1678. In his letter to the Order General, Czeski wrote: In Convento meo Arenensi est duplex studium Philosophicum, et tertium Theologicum, quod cum sit nimis grave et onerosum Conventui tot aleve studentes (stante fabricas illius) quam plures requivit expensa5. 3 h. baryCz, ‘Metryka promowanych Wydziału Teologicznego Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego z lat 1639–1741’, Nasza Przeszłość, vol. 3:1947, p. 188. 4 s. Sułecki, ‘stoiński Jan, w zakonie Anioł (ok. 1652–1715)’, in PSB, vol. 43, fasc. 179, Warsaw Cracow, 2005, pp. 632–633; Sułecki, ‘Strzałkowski Stanisław (w zakonie Konstanty, ok. 1714–1778)’, in PSB, vol. 44, fasc. 183, warsaw Cracow, 2006, p. 579. 5 Letter of Mikołaj Czeski to the Order General dated 22 November 1676, General archives of the Carmelite order in rome (aGC), sign. ii Poloniae, conventus 1, Litterae P. nicolai czeSki. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 121 The period in question is rich in archival sources. from the beginning of the 17th century onwards the Cracow Carmelite archives were adequately safeguarded, since learning from the disaster that befell the Cracow monastery in 1587 the local Carmelites decided to erect a new convent within the city walls, one that would ensure protection of their book collection in the event of war. however, the documents from that period contain scant information about the library. most of these records have to do with accounts, although they also include modifications to the order’s constitutions and guidelines regulating the functioning of libraries. 1. library of tHe Carmelite monastery at Piasek during tHe 17tH Century from the 17th century onwards, the number of sources for the history of the Cracow monastery, as well as its library, has grown considerably. in the monastery archives, and especially in the financial records, library expenses occur ever more frequently. Thus, on february 21, 1626, 6 grosz were recorded as spent on Za klucz od klotki do Biblioteki (The key to the library cupboard)6, on may 11, 1647 10 grosz was spent Za klucz do Bibliothekii (on the key to Library)7, and two weeks later 1 złoty was paid to Szklarzowi od naprawy okien do Biblioteki y do cele X. Jedrzeia (the Glazier for repairing the window of the library and the cell of Fr. Jędrzej)8. These are the earliest proofs of the physical existence of the library room, as earlier designations occurring in sources are not sufficiently specific and can merely refer to a library as a book collection. The furnishing efforts in the library in 1635 are well reflected in account-books. most likely the decision to establish a library in the Cracow convent made by the definitorial chapter of 16349 gave rise to the library furnishing campaign. from mid-February to Easter (April 8), cabinet-makers Bartosz and Stanisław almost every week received wages ad rationem Biblioteki. work continued until about may 20, and in mid-June “the Jew was paid for the Library windows” [Żydowi od okien do Byblioteki], , and in mid-august the door was installed, as attested by an entry stating Slosarzowi od zawies y zamkow do biblioteki [locksmith, for hinges and library locks]10. unfor- 6 Liber perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 703, p. 76. Ibid. p. 1335. 8 Ibid. p. 1337. 9 Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, AKKr, sign. 93, fol. 85v. 10 Liber perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 703, p. 668, 669, 673, 674, 683, 687, 692. 7 122 ChaPTer 3 tunately, this is the only information directly related to the library of the Cracow Carmelite monastery in the first half of the 17th century. for the Cracow Carmelites the second half of the 17th century was a time of reconstruction from the damages suffered during the swedish invasion and occupation. even though funds were available for the rebuilding of the monastery, construction work took several decades. we do not know what wyborna karmelitańska biblioteka [the splendid Carmelite library]11 looked like before 1655. During the Polish-swedish war the Carmelite book collection was transferred to st. Thomas monastery, where it remained until 1678, when it was moved back to the monastery at Piasek12. it was a rather long period for a temporary shelter of valuable property. During this time the monastery reconstruction was ongoing, however, the question arises whether the library was really stored outside the monastery for as long as 23 years. This may have been the case, but what is puzzling is the library inventory drawn up around 1665. almost concurrently, in 1666, the prior of the convent of st. Thomas, eliasz szablowski compiled an inventory of his monastery’s library. These libraries may have operated simultaneously, as their inventories would suggest. yet the question is where would the book collection of the Piasek Carmelites be located? Judging by the excerpts from the inventory, we can assume that it was divided into subject sections, which called for proper shelving arrangement and special care in this regard. no information is available on the size of the library stock. The catalog made 50 years later records 4,076 books, which means that a stock half the size required a separate room. The fact that the collection was housed in another monastery for such a long time meant that it “remained of little use”, as Provincial eliasz szablowski noted during his visitation13. following szablowski’s visitation in the monastery at Piasek in July 1678, his observations and prescriptions were written down14. These included the transfer of the collection shown to the Provincial in st. Thomas monastery to a safer and better place, dry and airy: 11 grodzIńSki mikołaJ, Ogród Fiołkowy Karmelitański na Piasku przy Krakowie…, kraków, krzysztof schedl, 1673, p. 65. 12 The decision to move the book collection to the monastery at Piasek was primarily dictated by the need to make it available and protect it. when the Carmelites refounded their monastic studium that had been suspended after the war with sweden, there was a need for providing teaching and educational facilities for lecturers and students. 13 Ordinationes Decreta per Adm. Rndum Prem Magistrum Eliam Szablowski Provincialem in Prima Visitatione pro Conventu Maiori Cracoviensi facta 26 Julii 1678vo Anno, see Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium…, akkr, sign. 95, p. 36. 14 Ibid. p. 33–37. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 123 Librariam Conventus huius non adeo commodere existere Videntes in Conventu s. Thomae apostoli pro tutori et meliori eius in loco et aere salubriori et sicco conservatione mandamus rPm Priori ut eam ex Conventu s. Thomae ad arenas transportari et transferri curet et in Camera nova angulari in Cornu Dormitorii Patrum supra Cameram rP secretarii nostri penes fenestram Versus introitum horti magn. Domini Capitanei oswiecimensis collocari, et bene ac disposite iuxta inventarium ordinarium curet praeparatis prius per fratres arcanos pro libris commodis scamnis in bibliothecis fieri solitis15. The book collection was placed in a new hall in the corner of the friars’ dormitory, with windows overlooking the garden of the starosta of oświęcim. An instruction was issued to arrange it according to the inventory order and place in cupboards typically used in libraries. unfortunately, it is not possible to accurately trace all the work carried out at the time, since the account-books for 1648–1681 are lost. surviving in the General archives of the Carmelite order in rome is an extract from account-books of the Cracow monastery from 1676–1679, which was the period of the priorship of Mikołaj Czeski in the Cracow Carmelite house16. recorded between march 25 and april 8, 1679 are payments made to the cabinet-maker, who worked in the convent for three weeks, and “to the mason for fixing hooks” [Mularzowi od osadzenia hakow] in the library. one may assume that until the completion of this work the library was housed in st. Thomas monastery. starting from 1681 the surviving inventory of monastery expenses records book purchases and bookbinding expenses. similarly, from 1665 onwards provincials’ account-books record small expenses related to books and their bindings. Over time these expenditures add up to the total of 300 złoty in the years 1681–1684, during the provincialate of marcin Charzewicz. also from 1678, the year when the library was moved to the area of Piasek, dates the provincial’s instruction that stray books of friars17 deceased during the plague18 should be cataloged in the inventory and 15 Ibid. p. 36. excerptum ex libro originali computorum totius trienni reverendi Patris magistri nicolai Czeski prioratus in conventu arenensi fratrum Carmelitarum regularis observantiae, General archives of the Carmelite order in rome (aGC), sign. ii Poloniae, conventus 1, Litterae P. nicolai czeSki. The accounts cover the periods from 2 may 1676 through 3 april 1677 and from 18 June 1678 through 29 april 1679. 17 During the epidemics of october 1677, 30 friars of the house at Piasek died of plague. see Liber provinciae Polonae fratrum ordinis beatae mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli…, akkr, sign. 94, fols. 104–105. 18 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium…, akkr, sign. 95, fol. 37. 16 124 ChaPTer 3 shelved in line with the provisions of the order’s constitutions. This task was entrusted to the regent of the studium, marcin behm and superior Damascen Lipowicz, who on completion of this task were supposed to deposit books in a safe place. in 1685, Provincial serapion knyper issued a directive to the Cracow house at Piasek, in particular intended for its students. one of its clauses reminded of the papal decree excommunicating all those who carry books away from the library and appointed a librarian to ensure the enforcement of all the library-related prescriptions, including one about the keeping of a loans register. in 1687 the function of the convent librarian occurs for the first time; in more detailed provisions a holder of this position was responsible for keeping custody of the book collection. This position was entrusted to Serapion Kociełkowicz, preacher of sermons in the monastery at Piasek. he was obliged to compile a library inventory, however, we do not know how he discharged his duty, as no manuscript in his hand survives in the archive. Toward the end of the 17th century, in 1698, work on the decoration of the library began19. while no information explaining its cause has been found, one can surmise that this happened in conjunction with extensive rebuilding and reconstruction of the monastery and the church. The room in question would be the last one to be completed during this undertaking. as such it was to crown the building works and become an impressive stately room. The work began in may, although the earliest mentions date back to march20. The recorded expenditure includes building materials and labor of the painter and cabinet-maker who made windows and library cupboards21. The campaign was finished in september or october of the same year. already in mid-october, a payment was made “to the binder for binding library books [Introligatorowi od oprawy Xiąg do Bibliotheki], which suggests that the arrangement of the book collection itself was started22. The decoration of the library room was studied by Paweł Pencakowski23, however, a brief outline of this problem is in order here. The library 19 unspecified construction work was carried out already in June 1697, when due to construction works in the refectory and the library the provincial chapter could not hold the election of the newly elected Cracow prior, Anioł Stoiński. Ibid. fol. 153. 20 Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704, p. 869. 21 Ibid. pp. 880–902. 22 Ibid. p. 908. 23 P. PencakowSki, ‘Dekoracja malarska biblioteki klasztoru oo. karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie. historia powstania – geneza artystyczna – program, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 69:2003, pp. 103–121. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 125 room is located in the corner of the west wing of the dormitory, which site had been designated for the library 20 years earlier, in 1678. its floor space is almost 60 square meters (9.8 x 6 m=32 x 20 feet). as noted by Pencakowski, this area matched the standard library size in smaller monasteries. such standards were introduced by the Discalced Carmelites24. no analogous regulations have been identified in the Carmelite order of the ancient observance, but it is quite probable that similar arrangements were in place there25. walls and ceilings were decorated with murals. The main theme of the library decoration scheme is the Council of ephesus depicted on the painting suspended from the ceiling. its border features medallions with emblematic representations and four portraits of the Doctors of the Church: st. Jerome, st. augustine, st. Thomas aquinas and st. Cyril of alexandria. The frieze along the tops of walls includes portraits of illustrious Carmelites, monograms and the order’s crests. opposite the entrance, on the west wall is a portrait of John baconthorpe, called Doctor resolutus, the northern wall features portraits of Thomas netter of walden and franciscus bonae spei, and placed between them in a wall recess is the order General, matteo orlandi (1666–1685)26. Depicted in the south wall is Juan bautista de Lezana while the east one probably features John soreth. The library decor drew upon Carmelite history, tradition and spirituality. The Council of ephesus of 431 represents a pivotal moment in the order’s history, namely the adoption of the dogma of the divine motherhood of the blessed Virgin mary. Cyril of alexandria, who according to the Carmelite tradition was one of the monks living on mount Carmel, defended the idea of mary’s divine motherhood at the ephesian Council27. bernardus olerius (active 14th c.) wrote that it was precisely because of st. Cyril’s defense of the immaculate mother against nestorius, and also due to the fact that the first Carmelite convent apparently was located in Porta aurea, where the blessed Virgin is said to have been conceived, that his confreres received 24 b.J. Wanat, Zakon karmelitów bosych w Polsce, Cracow, 1979, p. 97. in the case of the monastery at Piasek this was the conversion of rooms into a library. its size was dictated by the necessity to accommodate the book holdings and to furnish the library. 26 matteo orlandI (1610–1695). Cf. J. smet, The Carmelites, part 3¸ Darien, 1982, pp. 319–320. 27 V. HoPPenbrouWers, ‘Virgo purissima et vita spiritualis Carmeli’, Carmelus, vol. 1:1954, pp. 258–260; b. olerius, Tractatus, in Speculum Carmelitanum, vol. 1. antwerpiae, michaelis knobbari, 1680, p. 168: B. Cyrillus disputans contra Nestorium ponentem Beatam Virginem Mariam obnoxiam peccato et non esse Matrem Dei sed puri hominis… confutavit diffiniens… temerarium esse dicere B.Mariam aliqua peccati macula obnoxiam fuisse. 25 126 ChaPTer 3 the special title of the brothers of our Lady of mount Carmel28. The library room depicting the Council of ephesus also features two hermits in Carmelite habits. represented in the border is the patriarch of Jerusalem st. Cyril of alexandria holding a book with the inscription ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΣ, DEIPARA (“mother of God” in Greek and Latin), highlighting the importance of the above-mentioned dogma in the history of this marian order. shown in remaining sections are the above-cited Doctors of the Church. The prominent representatives of the Carmelite order portrayed in the frieze were intended as an illustration of achievements of the Carmelites in various fields of knowledge, such as theology (John baconthorpe, d. 1346), historiography (Juan bautista de Lezana, 1586–1659), and apologetics (Thomas netter of walden, d. 1430, whose visit to Cracow in 1419 was well remembered there). also included in this group was the 15th century reformer of the order John soreth and his contemporary, theologian franciscus bonae spei29 (1617–1677). The portrait of the order General matteo orlandi (1610–1695) placed between them articulates the message of the whole depiction, since the latter’s generalship in 1666–1685 saw the dispute with the bollandists. in 1668 Daniel Papebroch30 formulated a critique of Carmelite historiography. his arguments were rejected by the Carmelites – the order general, and the above-mentioned franciscus bonae spei31 defended the antiquity of their religious house. in response to Papebroch’s charges a treatise was published in 1693 entitled Exhibitio errorum, whose author dragged Papebroch’s name through mud. The peak of this polemics occurred in 1696–1698 when Papebroch published his three-volume work Responsio ad Exhibitionem Errorum32. The escalating dispute led, on the one hand, to the condemnation of recalcitrant Carmelites (1693) and, on the other, to attempts at condemning Papebroch’s works and their inclusion in the index of forbidden books. To end the dispute, on 20 november 28 Cf. s. Sułecki, Virgo Purissima – kult Niepokalanej w Zakonie Karmelitów, in Maria Immaculata. 150. rocznica ogłoszenia dogmatu o Niepokalanym Poczęciu NMP, ed. by J. marecki and L. rotter, Cracow, 2004, p. 69–82. 29 abraham Diepenbecke’s fronticepieces of franciscus bonae spei’s works published in the second half of the 17th c., provided the visual model for the painted decoration of the library room. The decoration mostly features illustrious Carmelites: Thomas netter of walden and John baconthorpe. 30 ‘PaPebroCH danIel’, in Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, ed. by J. Höfer and k. raHner, vol. 8, freiburg, 1963, p. 34. 31 franCIsCus bonae sPeI, Historico-theologicum Carmeli Armamentarium…, antverpiae, Typ. marcelli Parys, 1669–1677. 32 daniel Von PaPenBroeck, Responsio Danielis Papebrochii es Societate Jesu theologi ad Exhibitionem Errorum per Adm. R.P. Sebastianum a S. Paulo... evulgatam anno MDCXCIII Coloniae, antverpiae, ex typographia henrici Thieullier, 1696–1697. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 127 1698 Pope innocent xii imposed complete silence on this topic33. The angel trampling one book (probably written by the Jesuit Papebroch) and holding another book (in this case probably one by a Carmelite author) dated 1698 may symbolize this indisputable victory on the part of the Carmelite order34. The decoration scheme of the library was created two months prior to the papal decree, and was a statement of the Carmelite position on this issue. however, this message was designed not only to consolidate the Carmelite historiography, but also to lend character to the study room’ interior. it is this aspect that is represented by emblems adopted from filippo Picinelli’s Mundus Symbolicus35, which for the most part depicted books with comments. by design they represent the immortality of learning, the true scholar, knowledge leading to happiness, intention, perseverance and honesty36. while fortuitously the library decor has survived, quite opposite is the case with its furnishings, which were lost during world war ii. Library furnishings definitely included cupboards – bookcases. Their size can be recreated from the extant traces of the old library. The most recent conservation campaign carried out in the room in 1998 revealed beneath the frescos darker and brighter horizontal stripes – traces of old bookcases. This goes to show that bookshelves covered all the walls of the room except for the entrance section, which was given stately dimensions. They reached three meters in height and mostly had seven tiers of shelves. however, some shelves had nine tiers, while ones storing volumes of large formats consisted of five tiers. other furnishings included tables and reading desks. Tables stood in the center and by the windows to ensure adequate lighting provided by two sizeable west-facing windows. in addition, in order to maximize the light, mirrors were installed, as shown in one of the paintings, which also features a desktop, an inkwell, a pen and an hourglass. also noteworthy is the way the books are arranged on the shelf. The image depicting John soreth features an open bookcase with books standing with their foreedges outwards and visible clasps. This way of arranging books on a shelf accords with 17th century call marks placed not on the spine, but on the edge of the book, and with the practice of placing book titles there. The change in this arrangement can 33 Cf. Bullarium Carmelitanum, ed. by elIseus monsIgnano, vol. 2, romae, ex typographia Georgii Plachi, 1718, pp. 675–676. 34 P. PencakowSki, Dekoracja malarska biblioteki…, p. 120. 35 PHIlIPPus PICInellI, Mundus symbolicus…, Coloniae agrippinae, sumptibus hermanni Demen, 1694. 36 P. PencakowSki, Dekoracja malarska biblioteki…, p. 111. 128 ChaPTer 3 be seen only in the 18th century, when library call marks were inscribed on specially prepared slips of paper mounted on book spines. 2. tHe library management The Carmelite constitutions stipulated that the custody of the library should fall to the keeper of convent libraries. This was to be the case in larger monasteries and was dictated by the size of their holdings and by a large number of library users, especially students. Presumably appointed by Priors, the library-keeper was deemed to be the most appropriate individual to perform the role that required knowledge of a specific book collection and involved care of the holdings in accordance with provisions of Carmelite constitutions37. a survey of records of provincial chapters brings no information about anyone holding this post in the Cracow Carmelite library. only one such mention has been found for the span of 200 years, however, it was featured in the resolutions adopted by the Cracow monastery after its visitation. The same is the case in other convents. as krystyna Zawadzka notes in her study of the library of the Dominicans in Wrocław, whenever a librarian is mentioned in the documents of the order, his precise functions are specified, yet no name of a friar occurs accompanied by the job title of librarius. The author suggests that this was an extra duty of a preacher, lecturer or bachelor38. Fr. Wiesław Murawiec claims that in Bernardine monasteries it was customary for the preacher of sermons to become the librarian39. in the absence of clearer information about individuals who filled the position of a librarian, one should investigate notes made in library records. This is where provenance information recorded monastery ownership, at the same time showing the work done by a specific friar. even when we do not know friars’ names, by distinguishing various handwriting styles we can establish which notes were made in given periods, and determine the scope of a given project. many provenance notes in the monastery library seem to come from fr. marcin Charzewicz (d. 1687). This is the conclusion resulting from the comparison of his handwriting in the books that formed his private collection. in the books kept in the convent library we come across the 37 The rules De libraria et custodia librorum laid down in Carmelite constitutions are discussed in Chapter 1. 38 k. zawadzka, ‘Biblioteka klasztoru Dominikanów we Wrocławiu (1226–1810)’, in Studia nad historia dominikanów w Polsce 1222–1972, ed. by J. Kłoczowski, vol. 2, Warsaw, 1975, p. 329. 39 w. muraWIeC, ‘Początki biblioteki konwentu krakowskiego pw. św. Bernardyna ze sieny’, Folia Historica Cracoviensia, vol. 7:2000, pp. 93–111. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 129 following characteristic inscription: Bibliothecae et Conventus Cracoviensis Carmelitarum in Arenis 1686. This provenance co-exists with ownership statements of private books, which Charzewicz updated with his present office within the order40 – Ex libris ARP Martini Charzewicz SThD Ords Carm. Exprovincialis 1686. This could suggest that these inscriptions were made separately. it would appear that he immediately provided him an ownership note all the books that he purchased or donated to the monastery library. Therefore we can assume that he was the one holding the position of a librarian. The above notes were made in 1686 and 1687. During this time (that is from 1684 onwards) marcin Charzewicz did not serve as Provincial, having assumed the priorship in Cracow, an office he held until midseptember 1685. afterwards he may have devoted himself to the role of the librarian. This would be in line with the emphasis put on the role of a library in the life of a convent by Provincial serapion knyper during his visitation of november 1685, when he pointed to the need of appointing a librarian. of note here is fr. marcin Charzewicz’s great love of books, evidenced by the fact that as Provincial from 1681 through 1684 he spent as much as 200 złoty on miscellaneous books both in sexterns and in bindings as well as 100 złoty on miscellaneous books41. marcin Charzewicz died before september 6, 168742. in the convent’s expense-books for 1684–1687 we come across several notes related to the library, namely purchases (3 entries) and bindings (11 entries). such expenses disappear after 1687, which might suggest that these expense records were an expression of a special concern for the library. occasionally the books containing acts of provincial chapter meetings contain regulations applying to particular monasteries. This stemmed from the fact that each larger convent tried to have its own copy with provisions of specific chapters. To make sure all regulations would be kept in one place, records of provincial visitations were also entered here. During the examination conducted especially for this study, two regulations were found concerning the library. They occur in Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium, which was started already in 1674, during the Cracow priorship of marcin Charzewicz. The first regulation dates back to 1685 and was issued during the visitation of the Cracow monastery at Piasek by Provincial serapion knyper. Concerned 40 fr. CHarzeWICz’s provenance inscriptions contain such emendations as: S Th D[octor] corrected from the previous S Th L[ector] or Ex added to the office of Provincial. 41 Liber perceptarum et expensarum sub regimine provincialatus… serapionis knyper…, akkr, sign. 110, p. 91. 42 Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704, p. 340. 130 ChaPTer 3 not to become liable to excommunication, imposed on anyone removing books from the library, knyper ordered that the librarian be appointed in that year and that all books and keys were returned to the library. he also forbade using the library without the librarian’s knowledge and presence and ordered writing down in special tables all the consulted books, including the user name and the book title43. The note does not mention the name of the person who would have care of the library. The duty of the librarian is not listed in official lists of monastic offices and positions that were drawn up at provincial chapters. Their appointment was probably handled by local communities or their priors. Two years later, in november 1687, during the visitation of the monastery by the new Provincial, a visitation act was drawn up entitled Ordinationes pro conservanda Regulari observantia ac maiori Religiosorum perfectione per Adm Rndum in Christo Patrem Cyprianum Dilczyński STh Magistrum Provincialem Patribus ac Fratribus Conventus Cracoviensis Maioris in prima Visitatione die 24 Novembris 1687 propositae44. after a dozen or more detailed clauses discussing matters related to worship, discipline and order in the convent monastery, the Provincial devoted his attention to the library: Damnosa bono publico in Conventibus Provinciae nostrae pridem inolevit consuetudo licet non sine rigoris Paenis et sententiis Summorum Pontificum contra extrahentes Libros ex Bibliothecis nostris, latis, cui obviare Volentes, reassumimus ordinationem antecessoris nostri circa Librariam istius Conventus cuius curam committimus Rndo Patri Mgro Serapioni Kociełkowicz Definitorii Provinciae et Concionatorii ordinario, qui Claves illius solus tantum, apud se teneat et inventarium illius cum omni diligentia conscribat, Librosque ex illa ad Cameras privatas religiosorum non extradat, nisi id necessitas expostulavent, et scribat statim in Tabula sive regestrio nomen et cognomen illius cui aliquem Librum ad usum dedent si tamen aliquis ex nostris Professoribus seu studentibus aliquo authore indiguent, utatur illo, intra tamen Librariam, et cum scitu rndi Patris mgri Custodis Librariae45. This is the first mention of the Cracow librarian known by name. The sentence referencing arrangements made by his predecessor: reassumimus Ordinationem Antecessoris nostri circa Librariam istius Con43 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium…, akkr, sign. 95, fols. 95–95v. 44 Ibid. fols. 105–107. 45 Ibid. fol. 106. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 131 ventus, concerns his direct antecedent, that is serapion knyper Ph.D. These words may also refer to prescriptions laid down in the constitutions. This can be inferred from some references to the strictioris observantiae constitution promulgated in 1645. both documents abound in detailed regulations relating to libraries. The following duties of the librarian are mentioned: keeping the library key in his cell, writing down books in the inventory, lending books to friars’ cells only when necessary, entering names of friars who have borrowed books. The use of books in the library is also mentioned. it is important to keep in mind that the library is equivalent to today’s reading room, where lending books outside the library is unusual and requires the supervisor’s permission. such treatment of the library means that the library must have had adequate furnishings to meet readers’ needs. it is also highly likely that the term Antecessoris nostri refers to marcin Charzewicz, who served as Provincial in the years 1667–1670 and 1681–1684, as well as a librarian46. his tenure as a librarian is most strongly indicated by these “nameless” provenance notes. he may have laid down some library regulations, however, we cannot say that he was inspired by the constitutions of Carmelites of the Touraine reforms, which he fiercely opposed. he may have been instrumental in the acquisition of probably one of the largest book collections that was donated to the Cracow Carmelites by Stanisław Jurkowski (d. 1669), provost of st. florian’s collegiate church and rector of the academy of Cracow. at the time, that is from the 1630s onwards, the Cracow Carmelite convent was an important authority to academics involved in the dispute with the Jesuits. The rosary fraternity that under the rector of Jakub nayman had been brought under the custody of the Carmelites47, provided an opportunity for even closer contacts with the academy of Cracow. hence the numerous testaments of the deceased academy professors, who bequeathed their collections to the local Carmelites. as we have seen, the mission started by fr. Charzewicz was not unnoticed and after his death in 1687 it was passed along to his successor with a detailed description of the duties involved. The new librarian, serapion Kociełkowicz48, served as a preacher of sermons in Cracow, then in 1690 was transferred to priorship of the house in Jasło, then to the monastery in Vilnius, and in 1697 became prior in st. Thomas church in Cracow. In 1701 he landed in Jasło again, this time as a preacher, to return to 46 his other achievement was the compilation of a modern catalog of the library of the monastery at Piasek in 1665 (now lost). 47 L. HaJdukiewicz, ‘naymanowic Jakub’, in PSB, vol. 22, Cracow, 1977, pp. 641–642. 48 SeraPion kociełkowicz, (ca 1648 – after 3 July 1706). Cf. s. Sułecki, Księgozbiór klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow 2014, p. 142. 132 ChaPTer 3 the Cracow monastery at Piasek only in 1705. he probably died in the second half of 1706, which means he held the position of the librarian in the house at Piasek for two and a half years. how he discharged his duties remains unknown. no trace is left of the inventory that he had been ordered to draw up or of the register of borrowers. on the other hand, many books carry the monastery’s provenance note in his hand. The notes inform that he was the author of the ex libris inscription in the Carmelite library: Ex libris Fratrum Carmelitarum 1675 Conventus Cracoviensis a Fre Serapione Kociełkowicz. most of these notes are dated. They were made in the years 1675–1700, so they predated the Provincial’s instruction that he took the custody of the library. This makes it difficult to make sense of extant records, because most seem to be his gifts to the monastery. Fr. Kociełkowicz’s earlier employment in the library at Piasek, under the supervision of Charzewicz, was not likely, since after his return from studies abroad in 1677, the former stayed in Cracow until 1684, while the library’s activities intensified after 1685. Just after the transfer of Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz from Cracow, i.e. three and a half months after his dismissal from the priorship in Jasło, the following expense, dated 4 November 1690, was recorded in the Cracow monastery account-book: Za księgę Nową do spisania Biblioteki [For the New Book to catalog the Library] (1, 6)49. it is doubtful that Kociełkowicz, who still remained in Cracow, would do so and most likely this booklist was drawn up by a new librarian. This coincided with the recent death of the Cracow prior serapion knyper, in mid-october 169050, and the incorporation of a large number of his books into the library stock51. it is possible that the uncataloged book collection of fr. marcin Charzewicz was also listed there. The most challenging task accomplished by the anonymous librarian succeeding Kociełkiewicz was providing each book in the collection with the following statement of the Cracow monastery’s ownership: Ex Bibliothecae Conventus joris Cracoviensis Carmelitarum in Arenis BMV. most probably this initiative should be dated after 1690, since such provenance inscription occurs in the books belonging to the then deceased fr. knyper right below this note: Fr. Serapion Knyper S. Thae Magister post mortem ipsius Bibliothecae Carm. Cracovien. in Arenis BVM. The books held by fr. serapion knyper are of assistance in dating this inscription, provided, of course, they have not been transferred to 49 Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704, p. 481. Cf. s. Sułecki, księgozbiór, p. 142. 51 only a few identified books from the library of fr. serapion knyper were marked as destined for the Cracow library after their owner’s death. 50 The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 133 the Carmelite library during his lifetime. fr. knyper’s death is merely terminus ante quem here. This dating is obviously inaccurate, as establishing the age of these notes is difficult. They occur in books until the end of the 17th century, and the uniform handwriting seems to suggest that this was a one-off undertaking. The name of the friar who succeeded Serapion Kociełkowicz as librarian was not recorded. it is possible that the position of a librarian as specified in 1687 was part of the duties of a preacher. in which case it would be necessary to find out who the Cracow preacher of sermons was during these years52. The book by Valentinus eckius, De arte versificandi opusculum53 held in the Jagiellonian Library offers information on one of later preachers, eliasz samnocki. The following provenance note has survived there: Frater Elias Samnocki Sacrae Theologiae Magister Concionator Festivalis, Bibliothecarius54. This is the only known provenance inscription, in which a religious identified himself as a librarian. This note must have been made after 1751, as this is when at the provincial chapter in Cracow fr. eliasz samnocki55 was appointed sunday preacher of sermons in the house at Piasek56, and before 1754 he became ordinary preacher (ordinarius). it is not known whether he served as librarian before that date. eliasz samnocki (b. ca 1716) began his studies before 1743, earning the title of cursor and then that of lecturer. in 1745 samnocki received a bachelor’s degree at the Carmelite College of Transpontina in rome, and in 1747 became philosophy profes52 in the following years the following friars were named preachers of the Carmelite house at Piasek: Andrzej Groicki (1690), Mikołaj Stoiński (1694), andrzej rogowski (1697), Candidus rozanecki (1701–1705), Ambroży Dubrocki (1705–1716), Mikołaj Kuklewicz (1716–1721), Teodor Perzynski (1723–1726), Gordian sojecki (1726–1731), ferdynand kopciński (1733–1736), Antonius Sokołowski (1736–1740), hipolit Pilecki (1740–1743), Gerard olszowicz (1743–1747), Wacław Maykiewicz (1747–1751), hilarion Cichoński (1751–1754), with eliasz samnocki as the second preacher, eliasz samnocki (1754–1757), eustachy Jarzyński (1757), Cezary olszowicz (1760), Gerardus Laszkiewicz (1764). Cf. Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae… acta capitularia et definitorialia…, akkr, sign. 96 and Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium sub regimine a.r. Patris fulgentii miedziński sacrae theologiae doctor exprovincialis prioris conventus huius maioris arenarii Cracoviensis confectus…, akkr, sign. 99. 53 ValentinuS eckiuS, De arte versificandi opusculum, kraków, hieronim wietor, , 1521. see Katalog Poloników XVI wieku Biblioteki Jagiellońskiej, vol. 1, Cracow, 1994, p. 208, no. 672 b. 54 V. eckiuS, De arte versificandi opusculum…, bJ, sign. Cim. 4867, fol. f6r. 55 Jacek (monastic name eliasz) samnocki entered the novitiate at Piasek on 5 semptember 1734, at the age of 18; see księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 201. 56 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generaliom, provincialium, deffinitoralium…, akkr, sign. 99, fol. 131. 134 ChaPTer 3 sor at the Cracow monastery. in 1749 he was recorded as master57. fr. samnocki’s activity until 1751 is not known, but starting from that date until 1757, during his tenure as preacher, he is presumed to have served as a librarian. eliasz samnocki died on July 20, 1758 in the convent of st. Thomas in Cracow. unfortunately, the only record of eliasz samnocki’s activities as librarian is provided by the above-mentioned provenance note. no more notes mentioning his activities have been found, especially that no library inventory survives from the mid-18th century58. The duties of the librarians in the Cracow monastery can only be inferred indirectly, unlike in the case of the Lvov monastery in the neighboring province of rhutenia. because in the latter monastery Liber vitae has been preserved containing biographies of the deceased friars and nuns of the ruthenian Province, librarians, or rather individuals who contributed to the library development, are mentioned more frequently, such as Andrzej Sowiński (1713): Bibliothecam Conventus M. Leopo. tum augmento Librorum, tum aliis Utensilibus exornavit…59, or Anioł Ostroróg (1671–1732): Conventus M. Leopolien. Librariam copioso Librorum numero, nec non ejusdem redditus non exiguo suo Patrimonio Amplicavit60. This may suggest that the practice of listing similar books may have also existed in the Cracow house. with the absence of the chronicle of the Cracow monastery there is no way of tracing the development of the its in-house library. The most recent information about the 18th century library is an entry, dated august 6 1793, in the account-book informing about a certain amount of money earmarked by the Cracow prelate and former provincial marian Paradowski, na przeniesienie y układanie Xiążek w Bibliotece konwentu Krakowskiego [for the transfer and arrangement of Books in the Library of the Cracow Convent]61. most probably the entry refers to the transfer of books from st. Thomas monastery. This is when a new catalog was compiled, which in may of the following year was bound62. while this inventory describes two book collections, it lists less books 57 Ibid. fols. 101, 103v., 114v., 123v., 131; incipiunt acta decreta communitatis Cracoviensis in arenis…, akkr, sign. 648, pp. 67, 87. 58 edward Chwalewik mentions some unspecified inventory of the mid-18th c. e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie, vol. 1, warsaw, 1927, p. 214. 59 marCIn rubCzyńSki, JoacHim gozdowSki, Liber vitae fratrum et sororum Provinciae russiae et m.D.L.…, akkr, sign. 160, p. 16; andrzej sowiński was also immortalised on a painting (currently in the cloister of the Cracow monastery), with an inscription enumerating his services for the library. 60 Ibid. p. 32. 61 księga przychodów i rozchodów (receipts and expenditures ledger), akkr, sign. 714, p. 16. 62 Ibid. p. 17. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 135 than the catalog of 1712. This is primarily due to the losses incurred by the library in the middle of the 18th century, when 500 books were lost63. The inventory from the end of the 18th century was not up to date too long, as already in 1810 a survey of the Cracow libraries revealed a state of disorder64. The commission that at that time visited Cracow was set up in conjunction with the instructions of the interior minister of the Duchy of Warsaw, Jan Paweł Łuszczewski, who ordered the Duchy of Warsaw authorities to survey the condition of monastery libraries and to close ones found to be disordered and uncataloged65. During this visit66, the Commission, together with the monastery superior or a friar tasked with the care of the library, wrote a report in which all changes in the library stock were recorded, particularly specifying who took away which books. finally, the friars made a pledge that they would not allow any book to leave the library in the future67. During the visitation of the Carmelite library, the commission found it in a state of great disorder, which led to the decision to close it down and seal. after a consultation with Provincial alojzy bartosiewicz it turned out that some of the books were taken by count Czacki, who “definitely took them in his capacity as government official”68. in the years 1800–1810 count Ossoliński “borrowed” many books, promising to issue a receipt for them. unfortunately, the friars did not know what books were lost in this way, which could testify to the lack of interest in the library, also on the part individuals responsible for its care. This is further confirmed by the information that in the friars’ cells 72 Latin books were kept, mainly 63 e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie, p. 214. Akta poaustriackie cyrkułu krakowskiego, tyczące się spisu inwentarzy po klasztorach krakowskich, archiwum Państwowe w krakowie (records of the former austrian District of Cracow relating to inventories of Cracow monasteries, state archive in Cracow), sign. aPkr iii/178–6(a), p. 55. k. kaczmarczyk, ‘rewizja bibliotek klasztorów krakowskich w r. 1810, Przegląd Biblioteczny, vol. 2:1909, pp. 182, 186; J. PaCHońSki, Drukarze, księgarze i bibliofile krakowscy 1750–1815, Cracow 1962, pp. 229–231; i. Pietrzkiewicz, ‘stan krakowskich bibliotek klasztornych w latach 1795–1815’, Kraków, Lwów. Książki czasopisma biblioteki XIX i XX wieku, vol. 6:2003, fasc. 1, pp. 212–220. 65 Minister Jan P. Łuszczewski’s plan of 1808 provided for the consolidation of all Polish libraries. in order to assess their contents he ordered monastic orders to submit library catalogs. J. PaCHońSki, Drukarze, księgarze i bibliofile krakowscy…, p. 228. 66 nominated to the Cracow commission for the review of libraries were count stadnicki, administrative councilor and a delegate of the Cracow Curia, and rev. Jerzy mieroszewski, dean of the collegiate church of all saints. Ibid. 67 k. kaczmarczyk, Rewizja bibliotek klasztorów krakowskich…, p. 182. 68 according to the account of Provincial bartosiewicz this happened before 1796. akta poaustriackie…, aPkr iii/178–6(a), p. 56. 64 136 ChaPTer 3 theological, and 106 Polish ones (theological and historical, from the 17th and 18th centuries)69, which apparently had never been recorded70. The survey of monastic book collections from the very beginning met with considerable reluctance. for this reason it is difficult to ascertain whether the disarray found by the commission in the Carmelite library at Piasek was a result of the lack of interest in its book collection or was a ploy designed to discourage the survey of the collection, and to prevent its confiscation and amalgamation with other libraries in one central library in case it were found to be of considerable value. 3. sourCes of book aCquisition The books in the collection of the Cracow Carmelites found their way into its library holdings in various ways, as was the case in the earlier 16th and 17th centuries. foremost among them were purchases and donations. of course, a small part of the collection were manuscripts bequeathed to the library. as we have seen, the friars’ education called for the the copying of manuscripts to aid in studying. also associated with studies (especially their completion with a degree) were panegyrics, e.g. ones written by the noted Stanisław Bieżanowski to mark the promotion of doctoral dissertations of marcin Charzewicz and marinus mroszkowski71 in 1666, or Eucharistion Animorum Praeclaris Virtutibus, ac Infignibus72 written 69 k. kaczmarczyk, Rewizja bibliotek klasztorów krakowskich…, p. 186. books found in friars’ cells were specified in the report. akta poaustriackie…, aPkr sign. iii/178–6(a), p. 59–61. 70 Lending books outside the library was permitted from 1728 onwards, on condition that this was recorded in the librarian’s booklists. 71 s.J. BieżanowSki, Lavreatvs Carmeli decor in laurea doctorali [...] Martini Charzewicz, Sacrae Theologiae magistri, [...] dvm in Alma vniversitate Cracouiensi per [...] Nicolavm Svlikowski [...] Sacrae Theologiae doctor ritu solenni renvnciaretvr, honoris [et] gratulationis ergo / a [...] Stanislao Iozepho Biezanowski [...] officioso gratulatorij affectus symbolo exhibitvs. Anno [...] M.DC.LXVI. Die 12. Mensis Octobris, Cracoviae, apud Heredes [et] Successores Lvcae Kvpisz, [after 12 October 1666], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1079 adl.; S.J. BieżanowSki, Sacrae os aureum eloqventiae doctorali theologicae laurus adorea coronatvm dvm [...] Martinvs Mroszkowski Ordinis Carmelitarum Sacrae Th[eologiae] magister, conuentus Cracou[iensi] in Arenis B[eatae] M[ariae] V[irginis] concionator ordinarius [...] in Alma Vniversitate Crac[oviensi] per [...] Nicolavm Svlikowski [...] in Sacra Theologia honore [...] insigniretvr, / a [...] Stanislao Iozepho Biezanowski [...] encomio celebratvm. Anno [...] 1666. Die 12. Mensis Octobris, Cracoviae, apud Heredes [et] Successores Lvcae Kupisz, [after 12 october 1666], bkkr, sign. Pol. 1080 adl. 72 m. beHm, Evcharisticon Animorvm Praeclaris Virtutibus, ac Insignibus meritis [...] Martini Charzewicz, Sacrae Theologiae Doctoris, Regni Poloniae, & Magni Ducatus Lithuaniae Provincialis [...] Ad Metam Triennalis in Pastorali Officio, Cursus Votiuæ gratitudinis, & Obseruantiæ ergo In Comitijs Prouincialibus publice / A [...] Martino Behm, & cæteris Tyronibus Arenensis Spiritualis Palaestrae, Consecratvm Anno [...] 1670, Cracoviae, in offcina The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 137 in 1670 by fr. marcin behm and dedicated to marcin Charzewicz, as well as some other works73. Due to the profile of the monastery at Piasek, which provided both novitiate and seminary training, the main part of the collection were books required for philosophical and theological studies. The accumulation of such books used for educational purposes, especially in monasteries providing in-house instruction, as well as their availability to regents and students, is mentioned in the papal bull of innocent xii of 169274. Purchased most commonly were books on these subjects. These acquisitions resulted from the obligation imposed on novitiate monasteries at the provincial chapter of 1634. such a monastery was supposed to expend 60 złoty a year on books75. The fulfillment of this provision can be seen in 1644, when 30 złoty “went toward library books” (Dołożyło się na kxięgi[!] do Biblioteki)76. it is impossible to determine what books these were, as in the account-books only the cost of their bindings was recorded, only occasionally with additional details, such as “The binding of the Lives of saints” (Od oprawy Xiąg Żywotów Świętych) in 163077. at times such notes were made in books themselves. Thus, around 1650 Ferdynand Stachowicz paid 15 złoty, from the monastery’s funds (Pecuniis Conventus), for the work of the historian of the order, Juan bautista de Lezana, Annales Sacri Prophetici, et Eliani Ordinis Beatissimae VirgiStanislai Piotrkowczyk, [1670], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1077 adl. 73 m. bargIel, Conclusiones theologicae historico-polemicae conformes menti Joannis Bacconii doctoris resoluti. Ex tractatu de Sacramentis in genere, et in specie Christo Domino, Sacramentorum auctori et institutori in tesseram profundissimi latriae cultûs ac venerationis pro tàm effusa praestantissimorum largitione donorum à Studio theologico generali Cracoviensi exhibitae. Anno Domini MDCCLXV. Diebûs Martii, Cracoviae, typis universitatis, [1765], BKKr, sign. Pol. 628 adl.; F.A. Cwierzowicz, Splendor Honoris Theolog., sub astris Carmeli radians Illustri meritis et Preclarae Virtuti, admodum Reverendi ac Eximii in Christo Patris Simonis Stochii Szczecinski… [25 I 1763], Cracoviae, In Typographia Seminar. Academ. Dioecesani, 1763, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1454 adl.; Pol. 1380 adl. 74 m. bargIel, Conclusiones theologicae historico-polemicae conformes menti Joannis Bacconii doctoris resoluti. Ex tractatu de Sacramentis in genere, et in specie Christo Domino, Sacramentorum auctori et institutori in tesseram profundissimi latriae cultûs ac venerationis pro tàm effusa praestantissimorum largitione donorum à Studio theologico generali Cracoviensi exhibitae. Anno Domini MDCCLXV. Diebûs Martii, Cracoviae, typis universitatis, [1765], BKKr, sign. Pol. 628 adl.; F.A. CWIerzoWICz, Splendor Honoris Theolog., sub astris Carmeli radians Illustri meritis et Preclarae Virtuti, admodum Reverendi ac Eximii in Christo Patris Simonis Stochii Szczecinski… [25 I 1763], Cracoviae, In Typographia Seminar. Academ. Dioecesani, 1763, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1454 adl.; Pol. 1380 adl. 75 Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, sesji definitorów prowincji, kopie pism generała zakonu, akkr, sign. 93, p. 88. 76 Liber perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 703, p. 1183. 77 Ibid. p. 360. 138 ChaPTer 3 nis Mariae de Monte Carmeli78. after 1647 a gap starts in account-books – new entries occur only from 1681 onwards, the time of the Cracow priorship of marcin Charzewicz there. These books contain more entries related to the library. recorded in 1684 is the purchase of the four-volume Philosophy by antoine Gondin79 pro Bibliothecae, et studio for 18 złoty, which was subsequently bound. in the years 1684 and 1685 books used in the liturgy were bought, such as Martyrologium and Ceremoniale. in 1686, “a booklet for the Library entitled Jesuitikum nihil” (książeczka do Biblioteki Jezuitikum nihil nazwany) was purchased80. recorded in the 18th century are several more entries, such as one of 1756: “Two books, one in quarto altera in octavo, the former entitled Titulus regula Cleri the latter Selectar[um] Quaestionum Paratissa” (Za dwie Xiąszki jedna in 4to altera in 8vo ktorey pierwszey Titulus Regula Cleri drugiey Selectar[um] Quaestionum Paratissa)81. as we can see, notes of book purchases in account-books offer scant testimony of book provenances and as such are incommensurate with the growth of the collection. another source of information on book provenances, one invariably important from the very beginning of the library’s existence, are provenance inscriptions in early printed books. not all of them record the fact of purchase, hence only in the case of books in which this fact was mentioned – or ones where their intended location is specified (for example as for the preacher or novitiate), which suggests their purchase – can we be sure of their provenance. The following are examples of such notes: Conventu Cracoviensis in Arenis Carmelitarum pro Cella Concionatoris 163982; Comparatus per RPM Ferdinandus Stachowicz protunc prior Cracoviensis fl. 15… Pecuniis Conventus83; Pro Bibliotheca PP. Carmelitarum in 78 i.b. lezana, Annales Sacri, Prophetici, et Eliani Ordinis Beatiss. Virginis Mariae de monte Carmeli, vol. 2, romae, typis mascardi, 1650 (bkkr, old sign. n 12; 2508; 40/15). 79 Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704, p. 174. 80 Ibid. p. 264. namely P. fIsCHer, Jesuiticum nihil P. Papebrochio Jesuitae, super ipsis cum Carmelitis quod Ordinis illius historiam controversia, Carmelitis scriptis convicto, & ad silentium redacto demonstratum, salisburgi, Junck, 1685. 81 Liber computorum conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis sub felicissimo regimine spiridionis ostrowski provincialis…, akkr, sign. 709, p. 100. 82 dIego de Celada, Iudith Illustris perpetuo Commentario Litterali & Morali, Lugduni, sumpt. her. Petri Prost, Philippi borde & Laurentii arnaud, 1648 (bkkr, sign. tymcz. ii e 6). 83 This inscription is placed in the above mentioned work of de lezana, Annales Sacri Prophetici, et Eliani Ordinis Beatiss. Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmeli, vol. 2, romae, Typis mascardi, 1650 (bkkr, old sign. n 12; 2508; 40/15). The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 139 Arenis sumptu Conventus84; Emptus Cracoviae Anno Domini 1747mo d. 19 8bris Floreni No 13 Pro Bibliothecae Conventus Joris Cracoviae Arenensis85. it is not possible to determine how many books were planned purchases on the part of the monastery. Due to inaccuracy of notes in account-books and of provenance inscriptions, it is difficult to judge whether a book containing only information such as Ex Bibliothecae Conventus joris Cracoviensis Carmelitarum in Arenis was a purchase or a gift from an individual who didn’t record his name there. There is yet another category of books which due to their character were collected in the library. These are publications that can be described as “Cracow Carmelitana”, that is printed works of the Cracow Carmelites or other authors writing on Carmelite-related subjects. as these printings, usually small in size, were directly related to the monastery, they must have been purchased or otherwise acquired for the library. They can be divided into several groups: 1. sermons delivered during church feasts, mostly ones of Carmelite saints: - st. mary magdalene de’ Pazzi86, consisting of 13 printings from 1670–1762 84 Regula Cleri tam saecularis, quam Regularis sive Tractatus Theologicus Canonicomoralis. De Clero, Vetero-Pragae, Typis excudit ignatius Pruscha, 1748 (bkkr, sign. tymcz. kap i. D.2). 85 C. kriSPer, Philosophia scholae Scotisticae Reverendissimi Patris Crescentii Krisper… seu Solida Expositio Librorum tum Logicalium tum Physicorum et Metaphysicorum Scoti Doctoris Subtilis, augustae Vindelicorum, sumpt. matthiae wolff, 1735 (bkkr, sign. tymcz. ii G 8). 86 J.a. bylIna de leszCzyny, Prodigium Montis Carmeli D. Maria Magdalena de Pazzis miraculis & vitae Sanctitate inclarescens..., [Cracoviae], typis Collegji Maioris Universitatis Cracoviensis, [1725], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1025 adl.; J.J. BronikowSki, Celsitudo Virtutum In Divinissima Maria Magdalena De Pazzis, Eminentissima: Annua suæ Solennitatis redeunte Die in Basilica Celeberrima Conventus Cracoviensis Majoris, Perantiquæ Regularis Observantiæ Patrum Carmelitarum, Humili Stylo [Cracoviae]: Typis Collegij Majoris Universitatis Cracoviensis, [after 28 May 1741], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1618 adl.; [author unspecified], Kazanie o Marii Magdalenie de Pazzis, Cracoviae, xViii w, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1461 adl.; f.s. komecki, Insula in mari Mariano Fortunatissima D. Maria Magdalena De Pazzis Annua suae Sollennitatis recurrente, die in Basilica… Conventus Cracoviensis Majoris… Carmelitarum panegyrico stylo… delineata, Cracovia, typis Universitatis, [1721], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1620; m.Jk. łętowSki, Aurum In Monte Carmelo Elianis Ignibus Probatum Divinissima Maria Magdalena De Pazzis Reduente Annua Festivitatis Die In Basilica Celeberrima Conventus Cracoviensis Majoris... Carmelitarum In Arenis..., kraków, Druk. wdowy rosalii siarkowskiej, 1749, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1613 adl.; a.f. łodzińSki, Viridarium Sanctitatis In Carmeli Solo Plantatum D. Maria Magdalena De Pazzis annua suae Festivitatis recurrenta die in Basilica… Conventus Carmelitarum… devota Panegyri, Cracoviae, typis universitatis, [1722], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1638 adl.; A.K. małacHowSki, Navis Pretiosa Virtutum Cymmelia Per Mare Marianum devehens, D. Maria Magdalena de Pazzis Annuo suae solennitatis Die, in Basilica… Conventus Cracoviensiss majoris… Carmelitarum devota Panegyri Demonstrata, 140 ChaPTer 3 - Visitation of the blessed Virgin mary – the patronal feast of the church at Piasek87 – two printings from 1667 and 1738 - st. andrew Corsini88 – three printings from 1673, 1674, and 1683 Cracoviae, typis Academicis, [1720], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1878; A. SmieSzkowic, Hexakontalitos seu Incredibilis Pulchritudinis et Incomparabilis Precii Valorisque, Gemma scilicet Ecstatica Virgo Diva Maria Magdalena de Pazzis... In Triumphali suae Canonizationis Festivitate Celebratae sub tempus Augustissimae Coronationis Serenissimi Michaelis I Regis Poloniae… Panegyrica demonstratione… praesentata, Casimiriae ad Cracovia, in officina typographica Baltasaris Smieszkowic, [1672], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1869 adl.; Pol. 1087 adl.; fr. de zmIgrod Stadnicki, Scintilla sole major inter Eliae flammas virtutum splendore refulgens D. Maria Magdalena de Pazzis, annua suae festivitatis recurrente die in Basilica .. Conventus Cracoviensis [25 V 1727], Cracoviae typis Collegis Majoris Vniversitatis Cracoviensis, [1727], bkkr, sign. Pol. 1455 adl.; a.s. StraSzewSki, Aurora Phaebeos Virtutum Radios In Monte Carmeli Diffuendens Divinissima Maria Magdalena de Pazzis redeunte Annua suae Festivitatis Die in basilica… Conventus Cracoviensis… Carmelitarum in Arenis, Cracoviae typis universitatis, 1742, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1615 adl.; J.b. WęgrzynoWICz, Vestalis Divinior Ignis Eliae Custos, D. Maria Magdalena De Pazzis, Recurrente Annua suae Festivitatis Die, In Basilica.. Carmelitarum in Arenis stylo oratorio [...] demonstrata, Cracoviae, typis universitatis, 1731, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1637 adl; k.b. wilkońSki, Concha Virtutum in Mari Mariana praestantissima, D. Maria Magdalena de Pazzis, annuo suae Festivitatis Recurrente die, in basilica celeberrimi conventus Cracoviensis maioris... Carmelitarum... demonstrata, Cracoviae, typis Francisci Cezary, [1712], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1755; A. winiarSki, [Alpha] Aciei Literariae Poplite Humili Applicatum D. Mariae Magdalenae de Pazzis Sapientissimae Magistrae... in per Augusta Camilli & Bondelmontiae Progenitae Domo... Pazziorum in Paciorum Nomine... [b. m. dr.] 1762, BKKr, sign. Pol. 627 adl.; F. wolSki, Mons pietatis abo gora Karmelv w górę pobożności przemieniona, w ktorey nieoszacowane Summy depozytowane Cnot y Zasług y Przykładow Seraphinskiey Panny Maryey Magdaleny de Pazzis Karmelitki, na wypłacenie długow Oyczyzny zadłużoney y Duszy obwinioney pokazuie kazaniem przy Vroczystosci kanonizacyey iey w Kościele Panny Nayświętszey na Piasku Oycow Karmelitow Regul. Obseru. Dnia 3 Listop. przy Ewangeliey Niedzielney o długach talentowych mianym…, w krakowie, w drukarni Stanisława Piotrkowczyka, 1670, BKKr, sign. Pol. 70 adl.; M. kraSowSki, Sidus terrris exortum claritudine sua solem superans Diva Maria Magdalena De Pazzis, in Carmelitici Olympi Zodiaco, recurrente annua sollenitate publice demonstratum, Cracovia, Typis universitatis, 1696. 87 T. Promnicki, Inacessa Sanctissimae Virginis Montana, Ad Solennem ejusdem Augustissimae Virginis Matris, Elisabetham Visitantis Festivitatem, Devotissimo cultu & affectu per... ex voto Eidem Sanctissimae Virgini Matri Nuncupato humilima Panegyri Demonstrata, Cracoviae, ex officina schedeliana, 1667, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1088 adl.; s. kiełczewSki, Posiłek Cudowny w Karmelu Nayswiętsza Marya Panna w Niedzielę między Solenną Oktawą tey Nawiedzenia w Kościele Przewielebnych Oyców Karmelitów na Piasku. Dnia 6 lipca Roku Pańskiego 1738 remonstrowany Iaśnie Wielmoznemu J.Mci Panu P. Woyciechowi z Kurozwęk Męcinskiemu… ofiarowany, [Cracoviae] 1738, BKKr, sign. Pol. 993 adl. 88 J.k. kuczankowicz, Dilectvs Mariæ, Inter Carmeli Lilia Agnvs, S. Andreas Corsinvs: Ex florentissimo Carmelitarum Ordine, Episcopus Fesulanus [...] Miraculorum gloria Illvstris: Recurrente annua festiuitatis suæ die [...] In Ecclesia PP. Carmelitarum [...] Conuentus Cracouiensis B. Mariæ Virginis in Arenis / A Joanne Cantio Kvczankowicz [...] Celebratvs. Anno [...] 1673, Die 4 Mensis Februarij, Crac[oviae], Ex Officina Schedeliana, [after 4 February 1673], bkkr, sign. Pol. 1084 adl.; f. makowiecki, Excelsvm Virtvtis Fastigivm Divini Et Fortis Pro Deo Viri S. Andreæ Corsini. Ex Augustissima Carmelitarum Familia Episcopi Fesulanensis Vitæ Sanctimonia Insignis. Ad Annuam Diei Eius Solennitatem In Aedibvs B. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 141 2. hagiographical literature89 and printed publications associated with the veneration of our Lady of Piasek90 and our Lady of the scapular91. 3. Printings related to the university and promotions92 (previously mentioned). V. Mariæ Ad Cracoviam in Arenis, Inclyti Ordinis P. P. Carmelitarum Antiquæ Regularis Obseruantiæ [...] / A Francisco Lvca Iarando a Borzymie Makowiecki [...] Prodvctvm, Anno [...] 1674, Die Mensis Februarij 4ta, Cracovia, apud M. Iacobum Mościcki, [after 4 February 1674]; f. mnIszeCH, Coelestis Sacri Et Augusti Carmeli Adamas: D. Andreas Corsinus, Præsul Fesulanus, Puritate Innocentiæ [...] Corvscans, Annuo suæ Festivitatis recurrente Solenni Die, In Basilica Celeberrimi Conventus Cracoviensis [...] / A Francisco Alexandro Vandalino de Magna Konczyce Mniszech [...] Devota Panegyri Ex Dilectis Mariæ Arenis Ervtvs Lvciqve Pvblicæ Præsentatvs, Cracoviae, ex Officina Francisci Cezary, [1683]. 89 w. CzePIel, Vita, miracula et transitus B. Mariae Magdalenae de Pazii Libri II, Cracoviae 1628; J.b. lezana, Lylya florencka albo cvdowny zywot serafickiey panny S. M. Magdaleny de Pazzis z miasta Florencyey, zakonu karmelitańskiego dawnej obserwancjej zakonnej, teraz nowo z włoskiego iezyka na polski przełożony..., w krakowie, w Drukarni Dziedzicow krzysztofa schedla, 1671; a. ostroróg [tłum.], Ogród liliowy y cedrowy zapachem cnot anielskich Koscioł Chrystusowy rozweselaiący albo Zywot, Cnoty y Cuda Swietego Kajetana…, . w krakowie, w Drukarni Jana Domańskiego, 1719, bkkr, sign. Pol. 923; b. ZeBrowSki, Unum Eliae Tabernaculum in Sacro Carmeli Monte... sub tempus Comitiorum Provincialium… in Conventu Cracoviensi in Arenis…, Cracoviae, typis Uniwersitatis, [1764], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1464 adl. 90 J. duraCz, Hystoria o dziwnie cudownym obrazie (op. cit.); m. grodzIńSki, Diva Virgo Cracoviensis Carmelitana In Arenis Sev Violeto. Toto Regno Poloniarum, Miraculis Celeberrima Olim a [...] Nicolao Grodzinski [...] Ex Voto Scripta: Nunc [...] a Deuotis eiusdem Arenensis Carmeli Cultoribus, ac Fratribus, luci publicæ Exposita. Anno [...] 1669, Cracoviae, Ex Officina Schedeliana, [after 20 June 1669]; M. grodzIńSki, Ogrod Fiiołkowy Karmelitanski Na Pjasku Przy Krakowje Od [...] Maryey Panny [...] ozdobnie wysadzony. To Jest Powazna Hystorya o wielce Cudownym Obrazie Niepokalaney Bogarodzice Maryey Od [...] X. Mikołaia Grodzinskiego [...] opisana. Teraz zaś świeżo [...] z Przydaniem nowych Cudow [...] Wydana. Roku [...] M. DC. LXX. III, W Krak[owie], z Drukarnie Dziedzicow Krzysztofa Schedla, [1673]; L. PierzcHalSki, Zapach Wdzięczny w Raju Karmelowym z kwiecia Modlitew Swiętych Braci Zakonu Przenayświętszey Panny Maryi z Gory Karmelu Dawney Obserwancyi Bogu y Swiętym wonieiący, kraków, adam klein, 1752; f. wolSki, Piasek swięty, sławny, y cudowny Panny Mariey obrany, vlubiony, obiaśniony,abo Kazanie o obrazie cudownym Panny Przenachwalebnieyszey na mieyscu Piaskiem nazwanym…, w krakowie, w druk. wdowy y dziedzicow franciszka Cezarego, 1661. 91 m. damBrowSki, Summariusz Abo Zbior Krotki Prerogatyw Lask y Odpustow Bractwu Szkaplerza Przenayświętszey Panny Mariey z Gory Karmeli należących…, w krakowie w drukarni Alexandra Dymowskiego, 1641; [CyPrIanus a sanCta marIa], Skarb Karmelitański w Kleynoty Łask y Przywileiow bogaty, w krakowie, w drukarni franciszka Cezarego, 1676; s. grassI, Cuda y Łaski Nayświętszey Maryi Panny Karmelitanskiey to iest Szkaplerzney z włoskiego języka na Polski przez Konstantyna Stanisława Strzałkowskiego przetłumaczone, w krakowie, w Drukarni seminari. biskup. akad., 1762, bkkr, sign. Pol. 638; r. markieWICz, Do Matki Boskiey Bractwa Szkaplerza z Przydatkiem Różnych Pieśni, tudzież Mszy S. w każdą Sobotę przez Braci mającej bydź śpiewaney…, 1780. 92 m. bargIel, Conclusiones Theologicae Historico-Polemicae (op. cit.) bkkr, sign. Pol. 628 adl.; m. behm, Eucharistion animorum (op. cit.), bkkr, sign. Pol. 1077 adl.; s.J. BieżanowSki, Laureatus Carmeli Decor (op. cit.), bkkr, sign. Pol. 1079 adl.; s.J. BieżanowSki, 142 ChaPTer 3 4. Printings relating to Carmelite chapters (resolutions93, speeches94, panegyrics on the election of new authorities95). 5. other96. manuscripts produced by the friars can be seen as belonging to the category of books acquired by other means than donation. They were transferred to the library in compliance with the decrees laid down in the order’s constitutions. Their more detailed description is provided in the section devoted to the contents of the Carmelite book collection. Sacrae Os Aureum Eloqurntiae (op. cit.), bkkr, sign. Pol. 1080 adl.; e. Samnocki, Argumentum Gratitudinis P. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz…, Cracovia, ex typographia episcopali 1751, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1468, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1468; e. Samnocki, Corona gratitvdinis ad consummatum triennalem Cursum…, [Kraków1739], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1553; F.A. CWIerzoWICz, Splendor Honoris Theologici... Simonis Stochii Szczecinski, kraków1763 (op. cit.). 93 Acta Comitiorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum Beatae Dei Genitricis de monte Carmelo... Romae 1680, Cracoviae, typis universitatis, 1681. 94 b. klauS, Igneus Divi Eliae Gladius. Cuncta sacrae Religioni nociva amputans exurensque siue oratio de eligendo praelato Prouinciae in Comitiis Provincialibus FF. Ord. Beatissimiae Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmelo habita, Cracoviae Typis nicolai alexandri schedel, [1690]; S. oStrowSki, Aquila Sacra Carmeli Religio, ad volandum pullos suos Provocans, Oratione Panegyrica sub tempus Comitiorum Provincialium in Celeberrimo Conventu Gułoviensi Celebrandorum a Fratre Patre Spiridione Ostrowski Sacrae Theologiae Cursore, demonstrata [23 July 1736], Cracoviae, typis Collegii Majoris Vniversitatis Cracov., [1736], BKKr, sign. Pol. 1469 [dedicated to the Cracow prior Bonawentura Kiełkowicz]; A. rogowSki, Regia Angelorum Sacra Eliani Ordinis Religio seu Oratio in laudem Sacri Instituti Carmelitici tum De Eligendo Praelato Provinciae in Comitiis Provincialibus… habita… in conventu Vilnensi, kraków, Drukarnia uniwersytecka, 1697, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1085 adl.; a. ostroróg, Gemma Carmeli Pretiosa sive oratio in laudem Sacri Instituti Carmelitici & de eligendo praelato Provinciae in Comitiis Provincialibus… habita Posnaniae, in Basilica Sacatissimi Corporis Christi PP. Ord. BMV de monte Carmelo, Cracoviae, ex Typ. m. iacobi mościcki, 1674. 95 s. BieżanowSki, Deliciae vearis Calendea Maii, Deliciae Carmeli, auspicatissima, in Priorem celeberrimi conventus Arenensis a… P. M. Matthaeo de Orlando, totius sacri Ordinis Carmelitarum Priore Generali, longe meritissimo, Commissario ac Visitatore Apostolico Adm. Rev.… P. Martini Charzewicz S Th Doctoris Carmelitarum Conventus… in Arenis Prioris… post exactum honorofice Prioratus sui triennium pro altero iterum triennio confirmatio, eiusdem… institutio…, Crac[oviae], ex officina Schedeliana, 1673. 96 a. łukomSki, Obrona vzywania pod iedną osobą Sakramentu Ciała y Krwie Chrystusa Pana, kraków, w drukarni andrzeia Piotrkowczyka, 1619; a. ostroróg, Dicenda Concionatoria seu supplementum commentarii moralis in sacram scripturam, Leopoli, Typis Collegii societatis Jesu, 1728; e. Samnocki, Eminentia Regnantis Honoris in Throno Virtutis Supra Carmelum erecto Manifesta..., Cracoviae, typis adami klein, 1751, bkkr, sign. Pol. 629 adl.; G. soleCIus, Sacrum Stemma Vel monile Carmelitarum Octo, Crac., Typis matthiae Andreouiensis, [1638]; K.S. StrzałkowSki, Supplementum Breviarii Ordinis Fratrum BMV de Monte Carmeli A.O.R., kraków 1760; m. bembus, Pacatus impacatus ad examen vocatus, Crac., in officina andr. Petr., 1616, bkkr, sign. sz. 52; s. knyPer, Mensa coelestis ex foecundissimo S.S. Patrum promptuario instructa, Cracoviae typis balthasari smieszkowic, 1665; k.s. StrzałkowSki, Accessus ad Paradisum Coelestem, per varias orationes et actus, kraków, Druk. uniwersytecka, 1764. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 143 4. tHe friars’ ColleCtions from the 16th century onwards, the library collection began to assume a peculiar character. apart from books purchased by the library, the Cracow monastery received sizeable collections from various individuals. The 17th century also saw the beginnings of larger personal collections of the friars. Collections of individuals who contributed to the enlargement and character of the Carmelite library were usually a result of a long-standing process of assembling. some of the friars even before entering the order studied at universities and some of their books may come from that period. however, the largest number of books were acquired specifically during their monastic studies, and their continuation, often at foreign universities. only a few individuals, admittedly illustrious and distinguished personages, assembled their collections, on a similar or greater scale, after completing their education. according to Carmelite constitutions books in private possession of friars were the property of the monastery, because monastic regulations stipulated that in order to use them, one first had to enter them in the library catalog97. The religious could keep them in their cells for lifelong use (ad usum incertum). They could bequest them in their wills to a particular monastery, usually their motherhouse or one where they resided at their death. in the absence of a testament, books probably came into the possession of the monastery, in which they were kept. however, in some cases a book collection left by a deceased friar was so valuable that its fate could be discussed at general chapters98. The Polish province witnessed one such case when Fr. Mikołaj Czeski, the outgoing prior of the house at Piasek, with the permission of the order General, matteo orlandi, was in possession of the manuscripts belonging to fr. marinus mroszkowicz. in 1681, the Cracow convent requested the provincial chapter to approve the transfer these books to the local library. The chapter authorized Fr. Mikołaj Czeski to use these manuscripts, but ordered him to hand them over to the monastery once he no longer needed them99. 97 De Dispositione librorum, & aliorum bonorum defunctorum Fratrum habentium communem administrationem in Ordine, in Constitutiones Fratrum Ordinis Beatae Dei Genitricis Virg. Mariae de Monte Carmeli…, romae, typis Georgii Plachi, 1721, p. 57. 98 Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum BV Mariae de Monte Carmelo, vol. 2, ed. by gabrIel Wessels, rome, 1934, pp. 22, 208. 99 Circa Manuscripta, quae a Rndo Patre Magistro Nicolao Czeski repetuntur, declaramus, quod is illorum usum habebit, tenebitur tamen de illis omnibus Conventui Maiori Cracovien. rationem reddere, et in illus Libraria, illa omnia (quae ipsi incorporata esse decernimus) dum ipsis amplius non indigebit reponere. Kapituła z 1681 r., Liber provinciae Polonie fratrum ordinis beatae mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli…, akkr, sign. 94, fol. 168v. 144 ChaPTer 3 The friars’ interests and ways of obtaining books were diverse. a chronological arrangement of their collections will give us an idea of the library’s development from the perspective of monks’ acquisitions. opening the 17th century collections of the Cracow Carmelites is bazyli Jarocki. This Carmelite was the first prior of the newly founded monastery in Lvov in 1617. adam bazyli Jarocki was the son of a kleparz councilor Stanisław100. having entered the Carmelite order on June 5, 1610, already in January 1611 he donated to the monastery a book with the following embossed inscription: F: Adamus Basilius Jaroczky Ord. B. Mar De Monte Carmelo Pro Conventu Crac Post Obitum Legavit Nondum Professus A. D. MDCXI Die 29 Ianuarii. The book in question, Polyanthea by Joseph Lange (Langius)101, was shortly offered to the monastery, which may serve as a confirmation that books remained the property of the monastery. The text impressed on the lower cover was meant to provide a lasting statement of ownership, but in 1617 the book originally intended for the convent in Cracow was donated to the Lvov house, to return to its intended destination only after more than 300 years102. one of notable Carmelites of the ancient observance of the late 16th and early 17th centuries was fr. Jacek Duracz. born in Tuchów, in 1604 he enrolled at the academy of Cracow, and on august 15, 1609 made his profession of vows. between 1611–1613 he served as regent of the Carmelite studium in Cracow103, in 1613 assumed the position of the fourth definitor, and before 1615 became Prior of the house at sąsiadowice. in 1616 Duracz was appointed procurator novi loci Leopoliensi, in which capacity he served for three years. at the same time he served as Commissioner General and Visitor of monasteries of the Polish province. afterwards he became associated with Lvov, where in 1622 he was appointed preacher, and in 1623 took over the priorship. That year he died during the plague104. Jacek Duracz is primarily known for his work Hystoria o 100 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu… w klasztorze karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku, akkr, sign. 128, p. 3. 101 J. lang, Polyanthea nova, francofurti, sumptibus Lazari Zetzneri, 1607, bkkr, old sign. xVii.C.2. 102 Despite the return of fr. bazyli Jarocki to the position of the Cracow prior in 1629 and his later residence there (after 1632) the book remained in Lvov. 103 Cathalogus professorum, akkr, sign. 130, p. 11. The date of his entering the order is unknown as missing from Liber noviciorum of the Cracow convent (akkr, sign. 128) are leaves featuring lists of the new entrants to the monastery in the years 1593–1609; o. Filek, [M. Wojnarowski], ‘Nauka i nauczanie w zakonach karmelitańskich’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, part 2, Lublin, 1975, p. 371. 104 e. ozorowSki, ‘Duracz Jacek’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich (henceforward SPTK), ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, vol. 1, warsaw, 1981, p. 434. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 145 dziwnie cudownym obrazie... (The story of a strangely miraculous Painting) published in Cracow by szymon kempini in 1610. This is the first known work devoted to the veneration of our Lady of Piasek, providing many details about the history of the Cracow monastery. although the surviving books from his collection also, just like in the case of fr. bazyli Jarocki, belonged to the monastery in Lvov, they contain provenance notes pointing to the Cracow monastery. These inscriptions are highly distinctive. at the beginning they state that after their owner’s death the books will enter the collection of the monastery at Piasek (Nunc me Hyacinthus hermit Duracz Conventus habebit), and then inform about the transfer of fr. Jacek Duracz to the monastery in Lvov. The text carries an overtone of regret (ab ingratam Patriam transferor ab eodem ad Carmelam Figulinum Leopoliensem), and sometimes shows echoes of a conflict with a fellow friar, krzysztof sforz, who in 1616 was elected Prior of the Cracow monastery. The following are some examples of typical entries in Jacek Duracz’s hand: habet me protunc usui fr. hyacinthus Duracz minimus Carmelitarum post illo mortuo commoriar bibliothecae Cracoviensi Carmelitarum in Arenis comparatus florenis 7105 . The subsequent notes occur in several stages. at the beginning there is an instruction about the books’ intended recipient after their owner’s death, followed by a statement of the necessity of their transfer to another monastery: habet me protunc usui fr. hyacinthus Duracz minimus Carmelitarum post illo mortuo commoriar bibliothecae Cracoviensi Carmelitarum in arenis; nunc me hyacinthus habet Duracz Conventus habebit. Post Craci quando (lumine) cassus erit. Verum… ad Leopoliensem conventum transferor ab eodem. oretur pro eo. fr. hyacinthus Duracz sTLector propter perservationem sforzianam (quod sibi fecit?) a Conventu Cracoviens. huius filius erat ad Leopoliensem transtulit. verum ab ingratam Patriam ad Leopoliensem Carmelit. transferor ab eodem. oretur pro eo (propter Christophorus Sforz) nes confirmatur nec…106. habet me protunc usui fr. hyacinctus duracz minimus Carmelitarum post illo mortuo memoriam. nunc me hyacinctus habet 105 barradII sebastIanus, Commentaria in Concordiam et Historiam Evengelicam, mogvntiae, sumpt. hermanni mylii birckamnni, excud. balthasar Lippius, vol. 1, 1610; vol. 2, 1609, bkkr (old sign. V D 5; iV G 8). 106 barradII sebastIanus, Commentaria in Concordiam et Historiam Evengelicam…, mogvntiae, sumpt. hermanni mylii birckamnni, excud. balthasar Lippius, vol. 3, 1611; vol. 4, 1612, bkkr (old sign. V D 6; iV G 8). 146 ChaPTer 3 Duracz Conventus habebit Post Craci: quando lumine cassus erit; (rerum) ab ingratam Patriam transferor ab eodem ad Carmelam figulinum Leopoliensem propter (Christophorum sfortium)107. The books owned by Duracz have distinctive bindings. most of the ten preserved volumes are bound with boards covered with bright leather. The bindings are richly embellished, accentuated by the supralibros, placed on the reverse, with the coat of arms of the odrowąż family and letters H[yacinthus] D[uracz]. Occasionally the Odrowąż coat of arms is replaced by a medallion with the image of the patron saint – hyacinth (Jacek odrowąż). These books come from the 16th and early 17th century. Ten volumes destined for the Cracow library have been found, as well as five books that were donated after 1616 when fr. Duracz was in Lvov. They include works on homiletics such as Homiliarum Catholicarum by Juan de Cartagena108, Tabula secunda Naufragii by Philippe bosquier109, the philosophical treatise Philosophus Christianus110, Jacobus faber stapulensis’ apologetic work Pro Sacrosancto Missae111, bound together with the work of Vincentus Giacharus112. The group also includes biblical commentaries113 and works on other subjects. fr. Duracz’s opponent, krzysztof sforz (also known as sfortius) was the son of a Cracow townsman Stanisław. Having entered the Order in 1585114, starting from 1616 he held the post of the Cracow Prior, and already at the following chapter in 1619 was elected Provincial, to which office he was re-elected in 1629. The books in his collection are typically bound in parchment. Two folio volumes bear the following impressed 107 HeCtor PIntus, Operum omnium latinorum quae ad hunc usque diem lucem pervenerunt, vol. 1–2, Lugduni, apud J. Veyrat, 1590–1601, bkkr (old sign. 66; ii D 8). 108 Ioannes de CartHagena, Homiliarvm catholicarvm de sacris arcanis deiparae Mariae et Iosephi, t. 109 PH. bosquIero, Secunda Naufragii Tabula seu Echo Concionum Aliquot, quae Blattarum Inclementiam evasere, de Festis ac Dominicis, Coloniae agrippinae, apud ioannem Crithium, 1614, bkkr, (old sign. xxiV.a.14). 110 C. sCrIbanus, Philosophus Christianus, antverpiae, apud haeredes martini nutij & ioannem meursium, 1614, bkkr (no sign.). 111 i. fabrus, Pro Sacrosancto Missae sacrificio adversus impiam Missae et missalis anatomen Dissectorum, laniorum, Missoliturgorum, Calvinianae familiae perdite excogitattam, Hisperaspistes, Pariisis, apud iacobum kerver, 1564, bkkr, sign. xVi. 773. 112 V. gIaCHarus, Habes optime lector opuscvlis, nvnc primo editis, adversvs Lvteranam impietatem, Venetiis, in officina Lucaeantonij iuntae, 1537, bkkr, sign. xVi. 774 adl. 113 s. barradII, Commentaria in Concordiam et Historiam Evengelicam, vols. 1–2, 3–4, mogvntiae, sumpt. hermanni mylii birckamnni, excud. balthasar Lippius, 1609–1612, bkkr, (old sign. V b 2, V D 5). 114 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 2. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 147 inscription: Comparatus Per Fr[atr]em Christophorum Sfortium Pro Biblioteca Craco[viensis] FF[ratrum] Carmel[itarum] In Arenis AD 1633115. The remainder of his books are in smaller formats and their ownership by fr. sforz is authenticated by a note placed inside the book. also dating to the first half of the 17th century are other book collections, such as one of Błażej Choicki Palatius (d. after 1629), albert Ciepielowic (d. 1648) and aleksander kośliński (d. 1655). Błażej Choicki, also known as Palatius because of his spanish master116, under whom he studied, was a doctor of theology. in 1622 he served as Prior of the Corpus Christi monastery in Poznań, and between 1623-1629 as a Provincial. he was also a visitor to the Carmelite province of Poland. 18th century Carmelite writers flatteringly described him as Vir literarum amantissimus, & morum savitate praeclarus117. he is the author of two books, one on the origins of the Carmelite order118 and another on the Confraternity of the scapular119, which were presented at the Chapter of 1629, and then lost during the swedish invasion and occupation of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth in 1655–1660. according to marcin behm’s account, Choicki is said to have left eight manuscripts on the history of the Carmelites in Poland120. unfortunately, they have not survived, and in the Cracow library only one book has been found with a provenance note testifying to his ownership121. 115 PH. fabrus, Disputationes Theologicae librum primum Sententiarum complectantes, Venetiis, ex officina bartholomaei Ginami, 1619, bkkr, (old sign. e134), identical cover: Petrus Cornejo, Diversarum materiarum quas in eodem gymnasio dictavit, Vallisoleti, excudebat ioannes baptista Varesius, 1628, bkkr, (old sign. i. D. 10). 116 o. Filek, [M. woJnarowSki], Nauka i nauczanie w zakonach karmelitańskich, p. 371. Probably this was angelus Palacius, d. 1645, cf. Cosmas de VIllIers, Bibliotheca Carmelitana, vol. 1, aurelianis, excudebant m. Couret de Villeneuve: & Joannes rouzeau-montaut, 1752, col. 120. 117 Cosmas de VIllIers, Bibliotheca Carmelitana..., col. 294. 118 b. cHoicki (HoItIus PalatIus), Conclusiones theologicae de ortv et origine Sacri Ordinis Prophetici Eliae Patris gloriosissimi simul cum declaratione provinciarum et conventuum …, Posnaniae, in officina Joannis rossowski, 1621; b. cHoicki (HoItIus PalatIus), Postanowienie starożytnego zakonu karmelitańskiego od przechwalebnego y wielkiego proroka pańskiego Heliasza patryarchy zakonników w Starym y Nowym Testamencie, tudziesz tesz y Bractwa Szkaplerza Błogosławioney Panny Maryey z Góry Karmelus dla braci y sióstr, teras na nowo wydane…, w Poznaniu, w drukarni Jana wolraba, 1622 (editions of 1623 and 1624). 119 b. cHoicki, De Confraternitate Scapularis Beatae Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmeli is a Latin translation of fragments of the cited work of Błażej Choicki, Postanowienie starożytnego zakonu karmelitańskiego…, cf. Blasius Hoycius Palacius in Cosmas à s. stePHano de VIllIers o.Carm., Bibliotheca Carmelitana…, col. 294. 120 e. ozorowSki, ‘Choicki Palacjusz Błażej’, SPTK, vol. 1, p. 316. 121 m. beCan, Theologiae scholasticae pars prima, moguntiae, ex officina ioannis albini, 1619. 148 ChaPTer 3 albert Ciepiel122 joined the order in 1612123; in 1616 he became afternoon (pomeridianus) preacher in the monastery at Piasek, three years later went on to become subprior’s coadjutor, then a preacher at Vilnius, and subsequently at Lvov. albert Ciepiel held the prestigious office of Preacher-General of the order. he died a martyr’s death on January 8, 1648, killed by bogdan khmelnytsky’s Cossacks in the Lvov monastery124. his two printed works are known – a sermon for the feast of mary magdalene de’ Pazzi125 and a life of this saint126, both written in 1628. 20 books of Cracow provenance have been found that were in his possession127. his collection includes books characterized by highly ornamental bindings. These are folio volumes, strengthened with wooden boards covered with bright leather, bearing the following embossed inscription: F. Albertus Ciepielowitz Carmelita128. in addition, the boards were decorated with roll-stamps and medallions depicting the Crucifixion and the immaculate mother. The surviving books from his collection bear provenance notes mentioning his places of residence, primarily Cracow and Lvov. Ciepielowicz gifted a considerable number of books to the convent of st. Thomas in Cracow. his interests included books on mysticism, such as 122 alBert (woJciecH) ciePiel is also recorded in sources with the following names: ciePielowic, ciePielowicz, czePiel. 123 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 5. 124 RP Albertus Czepiel Cofess. Sanctimonialum Ord. Nostri occisus Leopoli a Cosacis sub Bogdano etc. 1648, cf. księga zmarłych ojców, braci i sióstr… [Register of deceased fathers, brothers and sisters of the Carmelite order of the Polish Province in the years 1620–1920], akkr, sign. 139, p. 8; J. mandziuk, ‘Czepiel wojciech’, SPTK, vol. 1, p. 350. 125 a. CzePIel, Kredencja nabożna B. Marii Magdalenie de Pazis Pannie Zakonu Karmelitańskiego de Observantia, Lvov, 1628. 126 a. CzePIel, Vita, miracula et transitus B. Mariae Magdalenae de Pazzi Libri II, Cracoviae 1628. 127 one book of his provenance found its way to biblioteka uniwersytetu warszawskiego (warsaw university Library): Της καινης ∆ιαθηκης απαντα ... Novum Iesu Christi Domini nostri Testamentum, [ed. Ioannes Crespinus], [Geneva, I. Crispini], 1553, see Katalog druków XVI wieku w zbiorach Biblioteki Uniwersyteckiej w Warszawie, vol. 2, warsaw 1988, no. 1208, sign. sd. 608.1935 adl. 128 brIgItta s., Revelationes, roma, apud stephanum Paulinum, 1606, bkkr, (old sign. iii. a.16). The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 149 Revelations of saint bridget of sweden129, biblical studies130, liturgics131, medicine132 as well as a well-known medieval treatise on agriculture133. aleksander kośliński (ca 1595–1655), the son of a petty nobleman from the village of wolica in the sieradz voivodship134, entered the Carmelite order in 1614. starting from 1611 he pursued his studies, first at the academy of Cracow, then in Padua and Perugia, where he acquired several books. upon his return to Cracow he became regent of the monastic studium. in 1635 he filled the office of the Cracow Prior. The period in question saw attempts at implementing a scheme of religious reforms, which kośliński vehemently opposed. As a consequence, in 1637 he was dismissed from priorship, following which he settled in the Prague monastery. in the years between 1649 and 1653 he served as Provincial135, and in 1636 presented his work on monastic foundations in the Province of Poland, Fundationes monasteriorum PP. Carmelitarum antique observantiae per Regnum Poloniae et provinciae adiacentes136. his study was widely used by Carmelite historians, including Juan bautista de Lezana (Annales) and Daniel of the Virgin mary (Speculum Carmeli- 129 J.w. C. sIgonIus, De Republica Hebraeorum libri VII, spirae nemetum, excudebat b. albinus, 1584, bkkr, sign. xVi.756; Index veteris et novi Testamenti hebr. chald. graec. &lat nomina virorum, mulierum..., [Basilea, mid-16th c.], bkkr, sign. xVi. 175; Psalterium. Ed. Bruno ep. Herbipolensis, [Nürnberg], Anton Koberger, 1494, H* 4012, IP 4615; BKKr, sign. xV. 38; r. Holkot, Super sapientiam Salomonis, reutlingen, ioannes otmar, 1489, h* 8760; iP 2833, bkkr, sign. xV. 89; Repertorium alphabeticum sententiarum praestantium contentiuum decerptarum ex Glossa ordinaria, Glossa interlineari ex Nicolai de Lyra doct. famosissimi ordinis minorum Postilla literali, Postilla morali, questione quodlibetica utrum Messias eeus et homo existens, et in lege promissus, venerit, an adhuc venturus a iudaeis vere expectetur: ex Nicolai de Lyra ..., [Basileae, Johann Petri de Langendorf & Johannes froben, 1508], bkkr, sign. xVi. 236; Textus biblie cum glosa ordinaria, Nicolai de Lyra postilla, moralitatibus eiusdem, Pauli Burgensis additionibus, Matthie Thoring replicis, vols. 2–6, Basileae, [Johann Petri & Johannes Froben], [1507–1508], BKKr, sign. XVI. 237–241; emmanuel sa, Scholia in Quatuor Evangelia, antverpia, ex off. Plantiniana, 1596, bkkr, sign. xVi. 715. 131 G. durandus, Rationale divinorum officiorum, Lugduni Venundantur ab Jacobo Huguetan [Impressum per Laurentium Hyllaire] [1516], BKKr, sign. XVI. 668. 132 i. mesue, Mesue cum expositione Mondini super canones universales, Venetiis, 20 october 1508, bkkr, sign. xVi. 368. 133 Petrus de CresCentIIs, Ruralia commoda, Strassburg, [Typogr. Jordani Ge. Husner], 9 march 1486, Gw 7824, iP 1806, bkkr, sign. xV. 122. 134 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 7. 135 J. smet, The Carmelites, vol. 3, p. 1, p. 147; e. ozorowski, ‘kosliński aleksander’, SPTK, vol. 2, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, p. 371. 136 o. Filek, [M. woJnarowSki], Nauka i nauczanie w zakonach karmelitańskich..., pp. 371–372. 130 150 ChaPTer 3 tanum). also noteworthy is his treatise printed in Cracow in 1626, Conclusiones theologicae de quadrupli scientia Christi137, as well as Officyum albo Godzinki P. Mariey dla Bractwa Szkaplerza świętego (The office or The hours of our Lady for the fraternity of the scapular) published in 1651. surviving from his personal library are 17 volumes, including two parts of John baconthorpe’s Questiones to books 3 and 4 of Lombard’s Sentences138, sermons by bzovius published in Cologne in 1613, the 1610 two-volume Venetian edition of Metaphisicarum Disputationum by francis suarez, as well as a practical penitential of reginald Valerius, issued in Cologne in 1622. The provenance inscriptions usually took the following form: Sum P. Alexandri Koslinsky S. Th. Mgri post mortem eius suis fratrum Carmelitarum. sometimes, the note was accompanied by the designation of kośliński’s currently held position, such as regent of the Cracow studium. in the second half of the 17th century, when the Polish Carmelites were rebuilding the monastery after the ravages of the war with sweden, a new generation was emerging in the order. Various reconstruction activities in the Cracow convent continued for nearly half a century. as we have seen, the construction of the library was completed by the end of the 17th century. During the period in question the Cracow house had no shortage of illustrious men to whom it owed its erstwhile book collection. The group included, amongst others, marcin behm, marcin Charzewicz, Leon steinsdorffer139, eliasz szablowski, serapion knyper, Mikołaj and Anioł Stoiński, and Serapion Kociełkowicz. The Carmelite collection displayed certain traces of a carefully thought-out acquisition policy, as these best educated members of the Carmelite Province of Poland, through their numerous contacts with the country’s intellectual elite and travels abroad, on numerous occasions had the opportunity to become acquainted with the latest tendencies in learning and to disseminate them through book purchases in the wide Carmelite scholarly community. The most prominent figure of the second half of the 17th century was marcin Charzewicz (ca 1618–1687). The date of his entry into the order 137 m. woJnarowSki m., ‘o. a. kośliński’, Młody Karmel, fasc. 8:1968, p. 40. i. baCon, Questiones in Tertium, & Quartum lib. Sententarum & Quodlibetales, Cremona, marcus antonius belpier, 1618. 139 leon steInsdorffer, (d. 21 april 1700), a Carmelite at bamberg, preacher to eleonor of austria (Queen of Poland), and to the German congregation attached to the church of st. benno in warsaw, contributed greatly to the dissemination of Catholic faith. in 1674 he was moved from the Province of upper Germany to the Polish one, cf. dokumenty pap, akkr Pap. 83–85; Liber mortuorum, akkr, sign. 140, p. 60. 138 The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 151 is uncertain140 due to the ambiguous entry in the register of novices, but what we know for certain is that on september 9, 1642 he took religious vows141. already in 1653, marcin Charzewicz appears holding the position of a lector, which he obtained in rome, where he stayed several more years. having received his master’s degree in 1659, he returned to Cracow, where in 1660 he became regent of the Carmelite studium. he served in this capacity until 1666, when he was elected prior of the Cracow convent. Charzewicz’s education culminated in the doctorate obtained at the academy of Cracow on september 16, 1666142. a year later he was appointed Provincial, serving in this capacity for three years. in 1674 Charzewicz was re-elected the Cracow Prior and in 1681–1684 he served as Provincial. in 1684 for the third time he was elected the Cracow Prior, but already in september of the following year he resigned from this office, devoting the last two years of his life to the library. he died early in september 1687 in Cracow143. based on his provenance notes several dates from his life can be established. 70 books that carry his provenance inscription have been found, and many other books contain a provenance of the convent library in his hand. he purchased his first books in rome during his studies in 1653, and his last inscriptions date from 1686, one year before his death. The books he purchased carry various provenance inscriptions: Me Pr. L. Martinus Ch. Polonis ad usum qui me Romae emit Ao 1653 o 1 Jul144; 140 Cf. księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 47. Cf. Cathalogus professorum…, akkr, sign. 130, p. 82. 142 Anno domini 1666 16 septembri duo… religiosi… Martinus Charzewicz p. Theologiae magister, prior et regens studii formalis conventus Cracoviensis in arenis B.M.V et… Martinus Mroszkowski p. Theologiae magister, concionator generalis eiusdem conventus Cracoviensis, legitime sunt praesentati… Stanislai Jurkowski… [pro]cancellario Universitatis omnium facultatum. Qui expeditis articulis sibi assignatis ex Sum[ma] tripartita d. Thomae… (primo ante triduum examine) ac argumentis…doctorum subtiliter resolutis, accepta licentia doctorandi… per Nicolaum Sulikowski…, maxima cum laude in freqentissima virorum illmorum ac varii ordinis reverendorum religiosorum corona in Universitate nostra Cracoviensi p. theologiae doctores publice sunt creati et renuntiati in decanatu… Alberti Papencovii Ustiensis… protonotarii apostolici, custodis p. floriani, cancelarii Lanciciensis, plebani Corcinensis, cf. h. baryCz, ‘Metryka promowanych Wydziału Teologicznego Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego z lat 1639–1741’, Nasza Przeszłość, vol. 3:1947, p. 191. 143 Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704, p. 340. Cf. Sułecki, księgozbiór, p. 164. 144 mattHeus de orlando, Cursus theologicvs in tertiam partem D. Thomae ad methodum scholasticorum ordinatus, vol. 1, romae, ex typographia Vitalis mascardi, 1653, bkkr (old sign. T 28; 367; 59/28; ii D 5). 141 152 ChaPTer 3 Ex libris RAP Martini Charzewicz S Th Doctor Exprovincialis 1686, Romae emptus 1656145; Ex libris Pris M. Martini Charzewicz, pro usu proprio Ordinis Carmelitarum empt. Florenorum 14 Anno 1659146; Ex libris Pris Mgri Martini Charzewicz protunc Regentis Carmelitarum anno d. 1660; emptus florenorum 15 compact. (dopisane:) Exprovincialis 1686147; Patris Fratris Magistri Martini Charzewicz Ords Carmelitarum tunc Regenti Theologiae Ad usum proprium comparatus fl 20 Crac 1663; (dopisane) Ex libris ARP Martini Charzewicz STh D Ords Carm Exprovinciali 1685148; Ex libris p. Fris Martini Charzewicz S. Th. Mgri ac hunc Regentis Theologiae Crac. in Arenis BV Ordinis Carm. AD 1663; (added:) Ex libris ARP Martini Charzewicz SThD Ord. Carm. Exprovincialis 1685149; F. P. Martini Charzewicz S T Doct. Ords Carm. ad usum 1668 emptus150; F. Leonis Steidorffer Carm. 1669; Ab hoc oblatus Pri Mgro Martino Charzewicz tunc Provincialis Carm. 1669151; Ex libris ARP Martini Charzewicz SThD Ords Carm. Exprovincialis 1685152; Ad usum Patris Alberti Paczosa Ords Carmelit Antique Reg. Obs. Hic cum scitu superiorum donavit AR P[at]ri mgro Martino Charzewicz tunc Pro[vincia]li A. 1686 16 Aug153. 145 Ioannes baPtIsta de lezana, Summa theologiae sacrae tractatus omnes, vol. 2, romae, typis iacobi Phaei andreae filj, 1654, bkkr (old sign. m 53; 53/28; 371; ii e 2). 146 franCIsCus de bona sPeI, Commentarii tres in universam Aristotelis philosophiam, bruxellae, apud franciscum Vivienum, 1652, bkkr (old sign. u; 347; 32/28, ii D 8). 147 st. sPInula, Novissima philosophia, Genuae, Petrus ioannes Calenzanus, 1651, bkkr (old sign. L 6; 124/33; 5079, ii D 8). 148 franCIsCus de lugo, Theologia scholastica in primam partem D. Thomae continens tres libros, Lugduni, sumpt. haer. Petri Prost, Philippi borde & Laurentii arnaud, 1647, bkkr (old sign. e 33; 1815; 67/29; ii D 8). 149 f. sylVIus, Commentaria in totam primam partem p. Thomae Aqiunatis, Duaci, Gerardus Patte, 1631, bkkr (old sign. e 45; 70/29; 1820, ii b 6). 150 PHIlIPPus a sanCtIss. trInItate, Theologia carmelitana sive apologia scholastica religionis carmelitanae, Romae, sumpt. Philippi Mancini, 1665, BKKr (old sign. [N]; 108/28; 289; ii e 1). 151 PHIlIPPus a sanCtIss. trInItate, Decor Carmeli Religiosi, p. 1, Lugduni, sumpt. antonii ivllieron, 1665, bkkr (old sign. n1; 106/33; 4884, ii D 8). 152 Ioannes baPtIsta gonet, Clypeus theologiae thomisticae, vol. 3, Coloniae agrippinae, sumptibus Joannis wilhelmi friessem junioris, 1671, bkkr (old sign. f 72; 98/29; 1468, ii e 2). 153 Ioannes baPtIsta de lezana, Annales sacri prophetici et Eliani Ordinis Beat. Virginis The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 153 The books were bound in bright leather (parchment), mounted on cardboard. in three cases fr. Charzewicz provided more details about the price and the binding: emptus Florenorum 14 Anno 1659 as well as anno d. 1660 emptus florenorum 15 compactura 2 and comparatus fl 20 Crac 1663. Provenance notes were supplemented by currently held offices, therefore in many notes the prefix EX was added to the office of Provincial. in the case of notes that were not easy to rewrite, Charzewicz added Exprovincialis 1685 at the end. The ongoing updating of these notes may indicate that the books were continuously used by the owner and only later given to the library. Charzewicz’s book collection included books with copperplate engravings, later reused as graphic models for the decor of the Cracow library, as well as a work written in conjunction with the polemic between the Carmelites and the Jesuit D. Papebroch154, which proves that fr. Charzewicz attentively followed the progress of this polemic and possibly was the one who came up with the idea of library decoration. The majority of books in his collection are theology and philosophy textbooks, as well as miscellaneous Carmelitana. more often than not, books purchased by Charzewicz were new. his earliest book purchases Charzewicz made during his studies in rome in 1653, as well as later, for example in 1659, when he acquired de Lezana’s theology treatise in the spirit of the Carmelite thought, franciscus bonae spei’s commentary on aristotle’s philosophy, a book on scholastic theology and commentary on st. Thomas aquinas, the first and third volume of Jeremias Drechsel’s (Drexel’s) Opera. after 1672 numerous books by Carmelite authors are found in Charzewicz’s collection, such as a commentary on the Gospel and various works by John (João) de sylveira, Apologie and Decor Carmeli by Philip of the blessed Trinity, while in the years 1685–1686 we find Jean-baptiste Gonet’s five-volume Clypeus Theologiae Thomisticae. The collection included works devoted to the recently canonized mary magdalene de’ Pazzi (1669) along with monumental Carmelite works, Speculum Carmelitarum sive Historia by the Dutch Carmelite Daniel of the Virgin mary, and Annales by Juan bautista de Lezana. it seems that underlying these and many other books given by Charzewicz to the monastery is a deliberate intention aimed at assembling a canon of the 17th century scholarly literature mostly focusing of Carmelite subjects. DurMariae de Monte Carmeli, vol. 4, romae, typis iacobi Phaei, 1656, bkkr (old sign. n 14; 4105;119/14; ii e 1) 154 J. Camus, Novus Ismael cujus manus contra omnes, & manus omnium contra eum, sive Daniel Papebrochius Jesuita omnes impugnans..., augustae Vindelicorum, typis Josue brille-maker, 1683. 154 ChaPTer 3 ing his tenures as Provincial Charzewicz contributed greatly to this aim, spending a substantial sum of 300 złoty on books and their bindings155. other provincials, such as serapion knyper156 in 1664–1667 and 1685–1687 and eliasz szablowski in the years 1677–1681 also recorded in their accounts expenditure on books and their bindings. Their private collections numbered from a dozen or so to several dozen books. They greatly contributed to the organization of the activities of the library at Piasek: for example in 1678, during his tenure as Provincial, fr. szablowski ordered the transfer of the library from the convent of st. Thomas to the newly furnished library in the monastery at Piasek in order to protect it from detrimental conditions157. he also decided to secure and inventory books of the friars who died during the epidemic. During his visitation of the monastery in 1685, Provincial serapion knyper ordered the establishment of the position of a librarian to regulate the status of loaned library books. This move was dictated by the papal decree enacting the sanction of excommunication for those who removed books from the library. it is hard to guess at the real motives behind the institution of the office of library-keeper – was it the concern for the well-being of the collection or rather a precaution against possible fines? The decision led to the election of marcin Charzewicz as librarian. The fact that his resignation from the office of the Cracow Prior coincides with the appointment of a librarian, combined with numerous notes made at that time in his hand, allows us to assume that he might have been in charge of the library. especially that immediately after his death in 1687 a new friar was appointed librarian, namely Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz158. Another Provincial, Anioł Stoiński, born around 1652, the son of franciszek, a nobleman and magistrate in Lublin, and his wife Zofia, joined the order at the age of fifteen. with the support of his uncle, Mikołaj, Definitor of the Carmelite province, he was accepted into the 155 Liber perceptarum et expensarum sub regimine provincialatus… serapionis knyper…, akkr, sign. 110, p. 91. 156 FranciSzek knyPer (1625–1690), see księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 145; e. ozorowski, ‘knyper serapion’, SPTK, vol. 2, p. 309; Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704 p. 479, C. VIllIers, Bibliotheca Carmelitana…, col. 739. Cf. Sułecki, Księgozbiór, s. 167. 157 he was familiar with the state of preservation of the library of the larger convent at Piasek deposited in the convent of st. Thomas in Cracow, as prior to assuming the office of provincial, he lived in this monastery from 1664 onwards, serving as its prior through 1670. 158 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium sub regimine a. r.P. martInI CHarzeWICz..., akkr, sign. 95, fol. 106. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 155 ranks of clerical friars159. he held numerous positions within the order. having completed his studies at the Carmelite College in rome with the degree of a theology lector in 1677, he became preacher (concionator pomeridianus) in the convent at Piasek, alongside his uncle, who served as principal preacher. he also served as president (praesidens) of the fraternity of the scapular. a year later he became a philosophy lector in the convent studium. In 1680 Fr. Stoiński obtained his master’s degree. already in 1683, he was mentioned as socius to Provincial fr. marcin Charzewicz, in 1685 was made preacher in the Lvov house, while starting from 1687 he was a preacher at the friary at Wola Gułowska. From 1690 onwards, Charzewicz was associated with Cracow, holding the most important offices in the province. between 1690 and 1694 he served as Provincial, attending in 1692 the general chapter in rome, during which trip he bought several books and upon his return to Cracow he had them bound. in the years 1694–1701 he served as the Cracow prior. in 1698, possibly on his own initiative, the monastery library received its painted decoration. in 1701–1704, he again served as Provincial. from 1705 onwards Charzewicz appeared in documents with the doctoral degree. as Provincial Vicar he was especially concerned with the construction of st. Thomas monastery in Cracow. in an effort to support the education of his confreres, he invested the 3000 złoty he received from his relatives for the monastery at Piasek in landed property, whose rent financed salaries of theology and philosophy professors160. in the years 1708–1710 he was executor of the will of the great benefactor to the monastery at Piasek, Jan baran161, who also donated considerable sums to other Cracow monasteries and churches. from 1709 onwards fr. Charzewicz resumed the office of preacher at Piasek, and from 1713 until his death on 6 may 1715 for the third time he served as Provincial162. information about the books from Charzewicz’s collection can be gathered primarily from an account of his expenses during his tenure as Provincial in 1690–1694163. These accounts show considerable expenditure on the purchase of books and their bindings. During his trip in 1692 to the general chapter in rome (and on his way back) Charzewicz bought “city maps” for 30 florins; in rome he spent 37 florins on “italian books”; 159 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 84. Liber continens acta et decreta, akkr, sign. 95, fol. 164v. 161 Jan Baran (ca 1639–1708), head of the jurydyka of retoryka outside Cracow. 162 s. Sułecki, ‘stoiński Jan w zakonie Anioł’, in PSB, vol. 43, fasc. 179, warsaw Cracow, 2005, pp. 632–633. 163 Liber perceptarum et expensarum sub regimine provincialatus... serapionis knyper..., akkr, sign. 110, p. 125–163. 160 156 ChaPTer 3 in bologna he bought Vita S. Angeli for 15 florins; in Venice “Zagaglia’s Theology” for 30 florins, as well as 60 “miscellaneous books”. The following year he had them bound by a bookbinder, for example paying 4 złoty for the binding of “P. Zagaglia’s Theology”, and 13 złoty “for the binding of the breviary and the Diurnal”. from his notes it is also clear that between 1690 and 1694 he purchased the book Ziarno gorczyczne (The Mustard Seed) for 6 złoty, and Ekonomika (Economy) for 9 złoty, and spent further several dozen złoty on bindings by the bookbinder164 and “iron clasps for the breviary”. no expenditures from his other tenures as Provincial survive. on the other hand, when Charzewicz served as prior of the Cracow monastery, through his efforts the library was furnished and renovated and its books were bound. Contemporary searches have revealed only three books that contain his inscriptions of possession, however, it is possible that he owned his uncle Mikołaj’s books, 13 of which have now been identified in the library of the Cracow Carmelites. marcin behm was born on october 29, 1649165, the son of Michał, a academy of Cracow professor and Cracow councilor. when in 1665, at the age of 16, he entered the Carmelite order166, the monastery at Piasek, at the time undergoing reconstruction, received considerable funding from his mother Jadwiga, who in 1667 donated to the monastery 1500 florins due to her son from his father’s legacy. in 1673, the Cracow suffragan Mikołaj Oborski ordered (maxime commendat) marcin behm to study in rome, where he went on to obtain successive university degrees, in 1675 becoming a theology cursor, in 1678 a lector, and a year later receiving a bachelor’s degree. in 1679, due to unfavorable climate167, he returned to his native Cracow, where he filled the role of the regent of the studium in the monastery at Piasek168. he was also entrusted with the office of secretary and chronicler of the convent. at the same time he continued his education, in 1680 obtaining a bachelor’s degree and a doctorate in theology at the academy of Cracow169. The monastery au164 some entries state that books were sent to the bindery in Toruń (for example the breviary). 165 e. ozorowSki, ‘behm marcin’, in SPTK, vol. 1, pp. 123–4, warsaw, 1981; a.m. urbańSki, ‘behm marcin’, in PSB, vol. 1, Cracow 1935, p. 399; b. Panek, ‘behm marcin’, in Encyklopedia katolicka, ed. by a. SzoStek, Lublin, 1976, vol. 2, col. 184. 166 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 83 (dated 15 october 1665). 167 a.m. urbańSki, ‘behm marcin’, in PSB, vol. 1, p. 399. 168 Probably he was moved from Cracow already in 1677, after the epidemic that killed 30 friars of the Cracow house, as according to the records of provincial chapters at the time he was made regent of studies. 169 Idem magister Joannes Radzki p. Theologiae doctor anno 1680 die 9 mensis ianuarii… Martinum Bheni[!] Carmelitam in Arenis professum, prius ante aliquot dies a se licen- The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 157 thorities instructed him to continue chronicling miracles and spiritual benefits received through the intercession of our Lady at Piasek170. he is also the author of Liber Provinciae et relatio venerabilis ac reverendi admodum P. Vladislai Plemienski, de Patribus antiquioribus Provinciae Poloniae et Magni Ducatus Lithuaniae facta171, currently held in the order’s archive in rome. behm wrote an occasional poem found in the Polish edition of Mikołaj Grodziński’s Ogród Fiołkowy (The Violet Garden). he also authored the above-mentioned panegyric Eucharistion Animorum in honor of the Provincial marcin Charzewicz (1670)172, as well as works such as Questio theologica de Sanctissima Trinitate ex I parte Summae Th. D. Thomae 173 and Aestus philosophici, Apex theologicae scientiae i Senticetum stagiriticum174. behm died on July 19, 1683. his death was commemorated by sylwester koncess rodkiewicz in an occasional poem Professor eximius175. 28 books have been found carrying behm’s ownership notes. his provenances typically have a similar form, such as: Ex libris Fris Martini Behm S. Theol. Curs. Romae comparatus cum aliis 1675176, tiatum, postea p. Theologiae doctorem creavit et insignibus doctoratus theologici adornavit publice…, disputata ab eodem quaestione theologica praemissa solenniter. cf. barycz h., Metryka promowanych Wydziału Teologicznego..., p. 192. 170 Liber miraculorum et gratiarum ad miraculosam Dei matris arenensis imaginem Cracoviae in ecclesia fratrum Carmelitarum consistensis…, akkr, sign. 775, pp. 25–38, for the years 1676–1683. 171 Compendium Libri Provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Pol. Comm. 1. 172 m. beHm, Eucharisticon animorvm. Praeclaris virtutibus, ac insignibus meritis: admodum Reuerendi Patris P. Martini Charzewicz…, Cracoviae, in officina stanislai Piotrkowczyk, 1670. 173 m. beHm, Quaestio theologica de sanctissima trinitate ex I. parte summae Th: D. Thomae doctoris Angelici…, Cracoviae, typ. Universitatis, [1680]. 174 m. beHm, Aestus philosophici ardoris ignibus, debitae gratitudinis efferuescens, nomini et honori admodum Reuerendo in Christo Patris P.M. Martini Charzewicz in alma Universitate Cracov. S. Theologiae Doctoris …, Cracoviae, apud albert. Gorecki, 1677; m. beHm, Apex theologicae sapientiae, Cracoviae typis Universitatis, [1681]; M. beHm, Senticetum stagiriticum philosophicarum spinis difficultatum succrescens. Sub candido Lilieti Praemonstratensis auspicio inter amaenissimas vernantium in Bryszkiewiano stemmate rosarum aureolas efflorescens publicae ingeniorum culturae in Violeto Arenensi sub tempus Comitiorum Provincialium Ordinis Patrum Beatissimae Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmelo…, Cracoviae, apud Albertum Gorecki, [1677]. 175 e. ozorowSki, Behm Marcin…, p. 123. 176 h. aymo, Io. Bachonis Angicii doctoris resoluti ordinis carmelitarum philosophia…, vol. 1, Augustae Tavrinorum, Typis Bartholomaei Zapatae, 1667, BKKr (old sign. [M]; 5710; kap iii.b.5) 158 ChaPTer 3 Ex libr. ad usum incertum F. Martini Behm S Th Curs. 1676177, Ex libr. ad usum incertum F. Martini Behm S Th Lect. 1678178, Ex libr. F. Martini Behm S. Th. D. Regentis ad usum incertum 1678179, Ex libr. ad usum incertum F. Martini Behm S Th Lect. 1679180, Ex libris ad usum incertum concessis R. P. Martini Behm S Th. Baccal. Regentii Carmelitarum in Arenis 1679181, Ex libris R. P. Martini Behm S. Th. D. Regentis ad usum incertum 1681; Post mortem RP Martini Behm Sac. Th. D. ad Bibliothecae Conventus Cracoviae in Arenis182, Ex libr. F. Martini Behm S. Th. D. Regentis ad usum incertum 1682183, Ex libr. F. Martini Behm S. Th. Doct. Regentis ad usum incertum 1682. Nunc vero ex Bibliotheca Carmelitana Conventus Cracoviensis in arenis184. marcin behm recorded in his books the date of purchase, his university degree and the position he currently held in the order. his books were bound in cardboard covered with parchment, with the exception of one hardcover volume185, which, however, was purchased over half a century after its edition, and might have been already bound when fr. behm acquired it. These publications dealt with scholastic topics, as evidenced by John baconthorpe’s Philosophy186 purchased in 1675, or Commentarii Tres in Universam Aristotelis Philosophiam by franciscus 177 franCIsCus de bona sPeI, Commentarii tres in universam theologiam scholasticam, vols. 3–4, antverpiae, apud iacobvm meursivm, 1662, bkkr (old sign. i 34; 90; 90/27, ii D 6). 178 gabrIelus a s. VInCentIo, In primam secundae Summae Angelicae, romae, typis Philippi mariae mancini, 1665, bkkr (old sign. n 18; 254; 8/29; ii D 6). 179 gabrIel a s. VInCentIo, In universam primam partem Summae Angelicae, romae, typis Philippi mariae mancini, 1664, bkkr (old sign. 38/27; 2; ii D 6). 180 i. zagaglIa, Cvrsvs theologici de Deo secundum mentem, ac germanam doctrinam Ioannis Bacconi, vol. 1, ferrariae, ex typographia iulij bulzoni Lilij, 1671, bkkr (old sign. n 9; 2/29; 370; ii D 6). 181 ludoVICus de Ponte, Expositio moralis in Cantico Canticorum, Parisiis, sumpt. Dionisii de la noue, 1622, bkkr (old sign. 90/34; 1426; 255; ii a 3). 182 i. lorInus, In catholicas BB. Iacobi et Ivdae Apostolorvm epistolas commentarii, mogvntiae, sumptibus ioannis Crithij Viduae, 1622, bkkr (old sign. C 10; 233; 1394; 111/34; ii a 3) 183 h. donatus, Rerum regularium praxis resolutoria in quattuor tomos distributa, vol. 1, Coloniae agrippinae, apud hermannum Demen, 1675, bkkr (old sign. 70/14; 5076; ii D 6). 184 i. de sylVeIra, Commentariorum in Apocalypsim B. Joannis Apostoli, vol. 1, Lugduni, sumpt. Laurentii anisson, 1667, bkkr (old sign. m. 18; 97/27; 185; ii D 6). 185 op. cit.: ludoVICus de Ponte, Expositio moralis…, bkkr (old sign. 90/34). 186 op. cit.: h. aymo, Io. Bachonis Angicii doctoris resoluti ordinis carmelitarum philosophia…, vol. 1…, bkkr (old sign. 5710). The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 159 bonae spei187. slightly later behm bought comments on scholastic theology by the same author188, and when he became a lector he purchased comments on st. Thomas’ Summa Theologiae189 and de Lezana’s Summa questionum regularium190. as a regent of the Carmelite studium in the Cracow convent, he acquired a commentary on the song of songs191 and a book on Carmelite theology as interpreted by John baconthorpe192, in 1681 a commentary on epistles of James and Juda193, and in 1682 a commentary on the apocalypse of st. John194. he did not purchase new books, but ones issued a few, or even a dozen years earlier, which may provide clues as to their selection. moreover, his book collection itself seems to be a typical Carmelite compendium designed to serve as an aid in successive stages of training within the order. starting from 1678 provenance inscriptions indicate that the books were destined for the Cracow library, because at the time behm was a regent of the studium in this convent. in 1681, he noted that after his death the books were to go to the library. in 1682 his books were probably given to the library because they feature the following inscription: Nunc vero ex Bibliotheca Carmelitana Conventus Cracoviensis in Arenis. starting from 1676 behm’s collection contains this note: ad usum incertum. This phrase meant that the book was in his hands for perpetual use, and at the same time it may have been intended to point to the fact that according to the order’s constitutions friars did not possess any property and that books were in their possession only temporarily. behm might have decided to accurately sign his books already in 1678, when he was 187 op. cit. franCIsCus de bona sPeI, Commentarii tres in universam Aristotelis Philosophiam, brvxellae, apud franciscum Vivienvm, 1652, bkkr, old sign. 34/29. 188 franCIsCus de bona sPeI, Commentarii tres in universam theologiam scholasticam, vol. 1–6, antverpiae, apud iacobvm meursivm, 1662, bkkr (old sign. 87/27, 89/27, 90/27). 189 op. cit. gabrIel a s. VInCentIo, In universam primam partem Summae Angelicae… bkkr, old sign. 38/27; gabrIelus a s. VInCentIo, In primam secundae Summae Angelicae…, bkkr, (old sign. 8/29). 190 i.b. lezana, Summa Theologiae Sacrae tractatvs omnes, vol. 2, romae, typis iacobi Phaei, 1654, bkkr, old sign. n 12. 191 op. cit. ludoVICus de Ponte, Expositio moralis…, bkkr (old sign. 90/34). 192 i. zagaglIa, Cvrsvs Theologici…, vol. 1, ferrariae, ex typographia iulij bulzoni Lilij, 1671, bkkr, (old sign. 2/29); id., vol. 2, Parmae, ex typ. marij Vignae, 1674, bkkr, (old sign. 11/29). 193 op. cit.: i. lorInus, In catholicas BB. Iacobi et Ivdae Apostolorvm epistolas commentarii, mogvntiae, sumptibus ioannis Crithij Viduae, 1622, bkkr (old sign. C 10). 194 op. cit. Ioannes de sylVeIra, Commentariorum in Apocalypsim B. Joannis Apostoli, vol. 1, Lvgdvni, sumpt. Laurentii anisson, 1677, bkkr, old sign. n 18; vol. 2, Lvgdvni, sumpt. Laurentii anisson, 1669, bkkr (old sign. n 19). 160 ChaPTer 3 ordered to survey books assembled in st. Thomas monastery that were left by the friars who died during the epidemic195. we may assume that behm actively participated in efforts to organize the library during its relocation from the convent of st. Thomas to the house at Piasek. in his collection he possessed books with copperplate engravings, which later were used as models for the decoration of the Cracow library. behm’s passionate interest in his order’s history may have influenced his successors, who 15 years after his death decided to illustrate the spirit of mt. Carmel’s history and teachings on the walls of the convent library at Piasek. Serapion Kociełkowicz joined the Carmelite Order in the same year as marcin behm. in registers of novices his admittance was recorded on september 22, 1665196. born around 1648, the son of Cracow townspeople, Tomas and katarzyna, he started his monastic education prior to 1673, as already at that time he was recorded as a theology cursor. The fact that he purchased three books in Vienna may suggest that he studied in this city. Two years later, Provincial Mikołaj Stoiński sent him to study in Florence. From 1677 onwards Kociełkowicz is recorded in the Cracow monastery where in 1678 he became a philosophy lector. in 1680 he already appears in sources as a master and theology doctor. subsequently he assumed the post of preacher at st. Thomas monastery and lecturer in moral theology in the in-house studium at the convent at Piasek. in 1684, during the provincial chapter in Vilnius, which he presided, Kociełkowicz was appointed preacher at the Carmelite monastery in Jasło. In 1685 he held the same office in Warsaw. After the death of marcin Charzewicz in 1687 Provincial Cyprian Dilczynski additionally made him library-keeper197, which post he held for two and a half years, until by the decree of the provincial chapter in Lida in 1690 he was transferred to the priorship of the Jasło convent. Subsequently in 1694 he became prior of the convent of all saints in Vilnius. as we have seen, Serapion Kociełkowicz returned to Cracow in 1697 as prior of St. Thomas monastery (serving in this function until 1701). in 1705 he was mentioned as a second province definitor at the house at Piasek, where he died about two years later. Kociełkowicz left several manuscripts that 195 Ordinationes Decreta per Adm. Rndum Prem Magistrum Eliam Szablowski Provincialem in Prima Visitatione pro Conventu Maiori Cracoviensi facta 26 Julii 1678vo Anno. Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium…, akkr, sign. 95, p. 37. 196 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 82. 197 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum, akkr, sign. 95, fol. 84v, fol. 93v, fol. 106. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 161 were created in the years 1691–1700. These are primarily sermons198 and polemical works199. The library catalog of 1712 lists six manuscripts owned by Kociełkowicz, while the one of 1793 lists only three, including Rekollekcye na dni 10 (recollections for 10 Days). The books whose ownership on the basis of provenance inscriptions can be attributed to Kociełkowicz constitute the largest individual collection in the Cracow house, since they number more than 130 volumes. Provenance notes in the hand of Kociełkowicz occurring in his books take several similar forms, e.g.: Ex libris Fris Pris Serapionis Kociełkowy STC mpp 1673 comparati omne 3 Viennae pro florenis Bon. Mon. 23200, Ex libris Fratris Serapionis Kociełkowicz 1675, fl 5 gr5201, Ex libris Fratrum Carmelitarum Conventus Cracoviensis a Fratre Serapione Kociełkowicz 1677202, Ex libris Mgri et Doctoris Fratris Serapionis Kociełkowicz pro Bibliothecae Conventus Crac. 1680203, Ex libris Rndis Patris Mgri Serapionis Kociełkowicz 1700204. 198 s. kociełkowicz, Addis inceptis Virgo benigna meis Maria Anno 1691. Primus Dies Mane. Przyczyna postanowienia Przenay[świętszego] Sakramentu. 1691, bkkr, sign. tymcz. ms m 174; s. kociełkowicz, Conciones pro Dominicis, Kazania dla Arcybractwa Szkaplerznego. 1689–1690, BKKr, sign. tymcz. MS M 190; [S. Kociełkowicz], Kazania, bkkr, sign. tymcz. ms m 192. 199 s. kociełkowicz, Conciones Variae Compositae & recitatae, Variis locis & temporibus et Discursus compositi per R.P. Serapionem Kociełkowicz S Th. Magistrum Contra Accatholicos, 1690–1700, bkkr, sign. tymcz. ms m 176; bound with Obrona Wiary Katolickiy albo Diskursy Pokazuiące osobliwe Artykuly Koscioła Swiętego bydz prawdziwe z samego Pisma Swiętego przeciwko Adverszarzom nowym falszywie następuiacym na nie a referuiącym się do Samego Pisma Swiętego napisane przes iednego Katolika prawowiernego Koscioła Rzymskiego dla pożytku wszystkich, tak Wiernych iako y niewiernych, July 1700, bkkr, sign. tymcz. ms m 177 adl. 200 franCIsCus de bona sPeI, Commentarii tres in universam theologiam scholasticam, antverpiae, apud iacobvm meursivm, 1662, bkkr (old sign. n 2; 59; 45/27; ii e 2). 201 i. zagaglIa, Cursus theologici de Deo secundum mentem, ac germanam doctrinam Ioannis Bacconi, vol. 2, Parmae, ex typographia marij Vignae, 1674, bkkr (old sign. T 5; 385; 4/28; ii e 3). 202 i. PonCIus, Philosophiae ad mentem Scoti cursus integer, Lugduni, sumpt. Laurentii anisson, 1672, bkkr (old sign. L 3; 99/12; 5324; ii b 3). 203 f. suarez, Tractatus theologicus, de vera intelligentia auxilii efficacis ejusque concordia cum libero arbitrio, Lugduni, sumpt. Philip. borde, Laur. arnaud & Cl. rigaud, 1655, bkkr (old sign. e 40; 1817; 28/29). 204 i. CluVerus, Historiarum totius mundi epitome, Lugdunum batavorum (Leiden), apud Jacobum marci, 1639, bkkr (old sign. G 145; 250/12; 4253; kap. V a 4). 162 ChaPTer 3 Initially, Fr. Kociełkowicz wrote down sums he paid for books, afterwards these occur sporadically. The most frequent entry is a simple statement of possession by the Cracow library, with his name as a donor. frequently these notes are dated. in 1682, he received 24 books willed to him by the deceased ambroży szalewic205, doctor of both laws206, who died in 1675. The notes made at the time in his hand took the following form: m. ambrosius szalewic JuD… obit 1675; ex testamento eiusdem pro Serapione Kociełkowicz STM 1682. In the 1680s, Fr. Kociełkowicz also received books (about ten) from fr. kazimierz wulfowicz, provost of the Church of st. roch (Donavit adm. rndus D. Casimirus wulfowicz D. Prepositus S. Rochi Pro Serapioni Kociełkowicz STM 1683). In his provenance inscriptions Kociełkowicz did not specify his degrees and offices (except for that of cursor in 1673), and only from 1680 onwards did he record his master’s and doctor’s degrees. The lack of degrees and offices is a proof that he recorded provenance at the time of the purchase rather than during a one-time effort upon the donation of his collection to the monastery library. his books feature notes recording acquisitions made between 1673 and 1700. Their greatest proportion, however, comes from 1680s. Kociełkowicz’s book collection is highly diverse. A large number of books represents homiletic literature, including numerous collections of panegyrics. There are also hagiographical works, biblical commentaries and marian writings. most probably they were collected in conjunction with his role as a preacher. in addition, a large portion of his library consisted of Carmelite literature, including biblical commentaries, Carmelite philosophical and theological interpretations, and a number of books on moral theology. by the end of the 17th century and during the 18th century, the Carmelite monastery at Piasek was home to friars who also distinguished themselves by their love of books. most of the religious discussed above formed the order’s intellectual elite and as such were admitted to high offices in the Carmelite province. This group included fulgenty Miedziński, Grzegorz Radwański, Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, Konstanty Strzałkowski, Szymon Stock Szczeciński207, Anioł Majer and Bazyli Że205 Inscriptions in his own books indicate that Ambroży Szalewic (d. ca 1675) was a doctor of both laws, protonotary apostolic, canon of the collegiate church of all saints in Cracow and parish priest at Niegowić. 206 Only 16 books of Ambroży Szalewic carry a note informing of their bequest to S. Kociełkowicz, the remaining 8 have only the owner’s inscriptions. 207 s. Sułecki, ‘szczeciński Godfryd (w zakonie szymon stock)’, in PSB, vol. 47/2, fasc. 193, warsaw Cracow, 2010, pp. 223–224. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 163 browski. The following discussion will focus only on those who owned collections numbering at least a few dozen books. Fulgenty Miedziński was born around 1671 on the outskirts of Cracow in the family of Jan and Ewa Miedziński. On January 17, 1687 he entered the Carmelite order and on the recommendation of the academy of Cracow master Jan miroszewski was destined for the clerical state208. he began his studies at the Cracow monastery, in 1692 obtaining the degree of theology cursor. at the following two chapters he did not appear on the list of monks of any monastery, which may suggest his studies abroad. in 1701, as a holder of a bachelor’s degree he was made regent of the Cracow studium, which he continued running after obtaining his master’s degree in 1704. a year later he chaired a chapter at wola Gułowska, during which he was elected Province Definitor. At the 1707 chapter he was re-elected, and a little later, probably after the death of Prior maurycy Gieszkowski, he took over the priorship of the Cracow monastery at Piasek and was made Provincial for the years 1709–1713. at the time he gained recognition for chairing theological debates209 that were held in the Cracow house. in recognition of his outstanding contribution to the life of the order, over the subsequent ten years three times he was elected prior of the most important monastic house of the province, i.e. one called the larger Cracow monastery. between 1723 and 1726 he once again served as Provincial and in 1728–1736 as the Cracow Prior. Little is known about his life, nevertheless the thirty years of holding highest offices in the province suggest that he was a remarkable personality seen as a leader of the Carmelites community in the Polish province. most probably he was responsible for the drafting of the library inventory in 1712 and its continuation until 1726210. starting from 1726, Miedziński was recorded as theology doctor, which degree, however, he did not earn at the academy of Cracow, as he is not listed among gradu- 208 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 130. These were debates defended by serapion stęgowski: Florilegium theologicum… sanctitatis flori Mariae Magdalenae de Pazzis…, kraków 1706 and Tripos celestis Appolonis tripartitam Summae divi Thomae doctrinam continens…, kraków, Druk. schedeliana, 1707. another debate was defended by Grzegorz radwański: Lapis arcanorum divinarum supra humanae mentis monumentum postis et per conclusiones theologicas Deo… consecratas revolutus [de existentia Die]…, kraków, Druk. schedeliana, 1707. see b. brzuszek, ‘miedziński fulgenty’, SPTK, vol. 3, ed. by H.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 108–109. 210 inventarium Librorum qui post clausum registrum accreverunt bibliothecae arenensi comparatum sub felicisiimis auspiciis admodum reverendi Patris magistri fulgentii miedzinski sacrae Theologiae Doctoris Provincialis Poloniae et m.D.L.… anno domini [1726], AKKr, sign. 700. 209 164 ChaPTer 3 ates of its Theology faculty211. it is to be believed that his promotion took place at the Carmelite studium generale of Transpontina in rome. in 1736 he remained in Cracow, unfortunately, successive chapters do not mention him among their participants and it is impossible to determine his whereabouts. The 19th century liber mortuorum records his death on october 20, 1750 in Cracow212, however, as the credibility of this source has been repeatedly questioned, the actual time of Miedziński’s death remains uncertain. During his studies, and also during the years when he stood at the helm of the province and the Cracow monastery, Fulgenty Miedziński assembled a collection of books, 55 of which have been found to carry his provenance. his collection included commentaries on the scripture, such as one by Giovanni bonifacio bagatta213, and works on speculative theology, including Peter de Godoy’s Disputationes Theologicae in primam partem Divi Thomae214, or the nine-volue work by the abbot of the benedictine abbey at einsidlen, augustinus reding, Theologia scholastica in primam partem Divi Thomae215. his books were bound in cardboard covered with undecorated brown leather. Their ornamentation was limited to titles impressed on spines. most of his books have the following entry: fr. fulgentius miedzinski sThD exProvincialis pro bibliotheca Conventus Crac. s. maria in arenis PP. Carmelitarum, proving that this inscription was written after 1726, i.e. after he obtained his doctorate. another friar who distinguished himself by his book collection was Bonawentura (baptismal name Andrzej) Kiełkowicz. Born around 1690 to Walenty and Magdalena Kiełkowicz, townspeople from Kleparz outside Cracow near the monastery at Piasek, he entered the Cracow Carmelite monastery on July 16, 1707, on the recommendation of the provost of the Church of st. Cross at kleparz216. in 1719, holding a bachelor’s degree, he supervised young monks as a novice master. in 1723, after receiving his master’s degree, he became regent of the Carmelite 211 h. baryCz, Metryka promowanych Wydziału Teologicznego..., pp. 185–212. księga zmarłych ojców, braci i sióstr…, AKKr sign. 139, p. 294. 213 i.b. bagatta, Admiranda Orbis Christiani quae ad Christi Fidem Firmandam… Ev tw makrw kai tw mikrw kosmw hoc est in magno in quae parvo mundo, augustae Vindelicorum & Dilingae, sumptibus Joannis Caspari bencard, 1700, bkkr, (old sign. C 86). 214 P. de godoy, Disputationes Theologicae in primam partem Divi Thomae, Venetiis, apud ioannem iacobum hertz, 1696, vols. 1–3, bkkr, (old sign. e 122, e. 115, e 117). 215 a. redIng (augustinus ii), Theologia Scholastica in primam partem Divi Thomae, einsiedeln, typis monasterii einsidlensis per Josephum reymann, 1687, vols. 1–10, bkkr, (old sign. e 49–53). 216 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 166. 212 The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 165 studium217 in Cracow, which he supervised until 1731. between 1731 and 1738 he served as Provincial, and then the Cracow Prior (1738–1743), in 1743 he took up the office of Province Vicar, and in 1747 was once again re-elected Provincial218. having finished his tenure as Provincial, three times Kiełkowicz was elected prior of the Cracow convent at Piasek in the years 1751–1754 and 1757–1763219. in 1768 he was appointed Provincial Vicar, but did not serve long in this position, as in the following year he died220. From 1726 onwards Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, as well as Fathers Fulgenty Miedziński and Grzegorz Radwański, were mentioned as holders of the degree of Theology Doctor. as in the case of his fellow friars it is believed that his promotion took place in the monastic studium generale in the convent in rome. Two works dedicated to bonawentura Kiełkowicz have been preserved in the monastery archive, namely, in 1736, during the Carmelite provincial chapter at Wola Gułowska Spirydion ostrowski devoted to him the panegyric aquila sacra Carmeli221, while in 1751 eliasz samnocki, then professor of philosophy, wrote argumentum Gratitudinis in honor of his benefactor222. The time of Kiełkowicz’s tenure in the above-mentioned offices within the order saw one of the most extensive building programs in the Cracow monastery. it was then that the monastery’s agricultural and handicraft facilities were built to provide for all the needs of the convent. These included couch houses, a stable, a granary, gardens, a smithy, as well as carpenter’s, shoemaker’s and tailor’s workshops. equipment was also purchased for bookbinding, probably with an eye to setting up an in-house bindery223. During Kiełkowicz’s priorship in the Cracow house in the years 1742–1743 old antiphonals and graduals were renovated 217 regent of studies served as a supervisor of student clerics, today this position is called dean of the seminary. 218 b. Panek, Prowincjałowie karmelitów..., p. 60. 219 After 1763 Kiełkowicz becomes head of the chapter in 1764, and in 1768 is elected province vicar. 220 Cf. księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 166. 221 s. oStrowSki, Aquila Sacra Carmeli Religio, ad volandum pullos suos Provocans, Oratione Panegyrica sub tempus Comitiorum Provincialium in Celeberrimo Conventu Gułoviensi Celebrandorum a Fratre Patre Spiridione Ostrowski Sacrae Theologiae Cursore, demonstrata [23 lipiec 1736], Kraków, Drukarnia Uniwersytecka Collegii Majoris [1736], bkkr, sign. Pol. 1469. 222 e. Samnocki, Argumentum Gratitudinis P. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz…, Cracovia, ex typographia episcopali 1751, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1468. 223 expenses on bookbinding tools dated march 1753, cf. Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 408. 166 ChaPTer 3 and new ones were produced224. however, work on new liturgical codices was started earlier, as in 1727 Bonawentura Kiełkowicz himself produced a parchment-paper codex containing Cantionale225. Ten years later, in 1738, he commissioned a kyriale and a gradual from br. sergiusz Gałuszkiewicz226. The following year the same scribe produced Traktat o chorale (a Treatise on Chorale) and the so-called Directorium Choris227, in partnership with Fr. Kiełkowicz228. as we have seen, the years 1742 and 1743 witnessed work on four antiphonals. at the chapter of 1743 Kiełkowicz, with the consent of definitors, decided to take up residency in the Cracow monastery especially to finish his work on parchment codices229. Three of these books Kiełkowicz produced himself, while their initials were painted by eliasz samnocki and maksymilian Lachowski. These include one de tempore antiphonal230 and two de sanctis antiphonals231. The fourth antiphonal, de tempore et de sanctis232, currently in poor condition, was probably also created at that time. The description of these books is available in the following chapter dealing with manuscript books. The special care given to music books was also evident in efforts at preserving them. By order of Kiełkowicz, old music books were restored by a bookbinder. Probably at that time disused old parchment codices were re-used as bindings. Their boards were employed to produce music codices, and parchment leaves were used as bookbinding material to produce covers of library books or collections of panegyrics and occasional sermons. Probably the purchase of bookbinding equipment was motivated by some wider intentions, unfortunately there is insufficient information to believe that this projected bindery would satisfy the needs of the convent. 224 4 antiphonaries: rkp. perg. 6, 8, 10, 22. Cantionale, 1720, bkkr, rkp. perg. 23. 226 Kyriale & Graduale, 1738, bkkr, rkp. pap. 18 (J. boyce, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms 10). 227 J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy…, pp. 324–325, 480 (J. boyce, Carmelite Liturgy…, ms 32). 228 inscribed on the title page: Directorium Chori iuxta ritum Ordinis Fratrum Beatae Dei G. Virginis Mariae Antiq. Reg. Observantiae Provin. Pol. Minoris Continens Instructionem in Cantu Chorali nec non ea quae ad Sacrae Officiae Cantu persolvendae pertinent Labore Adm. R. Patris M. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz STD Ex P[rovincialis] V[icarius] P[rovinciae] & Prioris Conventus Arenen. ex diversis authoribus anno domini 1739 collectum ae eodem anno a fratre Sergio Gałuszkiewicz Presbytero scriptum, bkkr, rkp. pap. 32. 229 Liber actorum et decretorum capituli provincialis..., akkr, sign. 98, fol. 221. 230 Antiphonarium de tempore, bkkr, rkp. perg. 6. 231 Antiphonarium de sanctis, bkkr, rkp. perg. 10; Antiphonarium de sanctis, bkkr, rkp. perg. 8. 232 Antiphonarium de tempore et de sanctis, bkkr, rkp. perg. 22. 225 The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 167 approximately 50 surviving books that belonged to bonawentura Kiełkowicz feature almost identical provenance inscriptions dating to 1750. only a few of them date to later years: Ex libris ARP Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz S. Th. M. ac Dris ExProvincialis Provinciae Minoris Poloniae et M. D. Lithuaniae pro Bibliotheca Conventus Majoris Cracoviensis Arenensis Ordinis Carmelitarum A.R.O. Anno 1750233, Ex libris Adm Rndi Pris M. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz S Th Dris ExProvincialis Provinciae Poloniae Minoris et MD Lithuaniae ac Prioris Conventus. Applicatur pro Bibliotheca Conventus Majoris Cracov. Arenen.Ord. Carmel. ARO Anno Domini 1752do234, Ex libris Fris Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz Ex Provincialis pro Bibliotheca Lublinensi applicatur235, Ex libris Adm Rndi P. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz S Th Magistri et Doct. ex Provincialis et Prioris Conventus Cracoviensis pro Bibliotheca Eidem Conventui Arenensi applicavit anno Domini 1759236. The existence of an in-house bindery in the monastery at Piasek can be inferred from the fact that Bonawentura Kiełkowicz owned books with similar bindings in brown leather, decorated only with uniform labels with titles on their spines. Books owned by Kiełkowicz essentially dealt with theology, specifically moral, scholastic and dogmatic theology, for example including the four-volume work by Crescentius krisper, Theologia Scholae Scotisticae237, or honoré de Tournely’s multi-volume Cursus Theologicus 233 h.i. a s. HIlarIo, Theologia Augustiniano – Thomistica juxta mentem genuinam et inconcussa dogmate Doctoris Angelici D. Thomae Aquinati, Viennae austriae, proctat in Typogr. kalviodiana, 1743, bkkr (old sign. f 58; 52/11; kap. iii a 4). 234 i. CabassutIus, Notitia ecclesiastica, Venetiis, apud Laurentium basilium, 1752, bkkr (old sign. i 12; 364; 140/27; ii b 6). 235 e. garCIa, Questiones theologicae morales, romae, typis G. Plachi, 1710, bkkr (old sign. 369; ii e 2). 236 T. WaldensIs, De sacramentis, Venetiis, typis antonii bassanesii ad s. Cantianum, 1758, bkkr (old sign. 118/34; 74; kap ii.b.4). 237 C. kriSPer, Theologia Scholae Scotisticae seu Solida expositio Quatuor Librorum Sententiarum Scoti, vols. 1–4, augusta Vindelicorum et oeniponti, Joseph wolff, 1748, bkkr, (old sign. e 92–95). 168 ChaPTer 3 Scholastico-Dogmaticus Moralis 238 as well as other works239. Thomistic theology is represented by the works of the Discalced Carmelite Paul of the Conception (Paulus a Conceptione), herman Joseph of st. hilary and Jacques Casimir Guerinois240. There are also books on canon law241, biblical commentaries242 and histories, such as eusebius of Caesarea’s Historia Ecclesiastica243 or Vera Mundi Aetas by the Carmelite ignatius bagnani244. Kiełkowicz’s library also contained a two-volume work by Filippo Picinelli Mundus Symbolicus245, whose ornaments had been a model for the decoration of the monastery library. one should also mention martin Delrio’s Disquisitionum Magicarum246. The provincial chapter of 1777 decided that the books left by bonawentura Kiełkowicz and currently held by Fr. Konstanty Strzałkowski will pass to the Cracow library247. at the earlier chapter of 1772, books of the deceased provincials Bonawentura Kiełkowicz and Hilarion Cichoński were claimed by the library of the monastery at Krupczyce. It was agreed that the books held by Konstantyn Strzałkowski, especially 238 h. tournely, Cursus Theologicus Scholastico-Dogmaticus sive Przelectionum Theologicum, vol. 1–2, Coloniae agrippinae, sumpt. viduae wilh. metternich & filii, 1735, bkkr, (old sign. e1); id., Cursus Theologicus Scholastico-Dogmaticus Moralis, vol. 5, vol. 6, Coloniae agrippinae, sumpt. viduae wilh. metternich & filii, 1737, bkkr, (old sign. e2). 239 a. bouCat, Theologia Patrum Scholastico-Dogmatica, vol. 1, 4, 5, Venetiis, apud Petrum bassaleam, 1739; D. PetaVIus, Opus de Theologicis Dogmatibus, vols. 1–3, vols. 5–6, Venetiis, apud aloysium Pavinum, 1745, bkkr, (old sign. e 6–8). 240 Paulus a Conceptione, Tractatus theologici iuxta miram D. Thomae et cursus Salamnticensis FF. Discalceatorum, vol. 1–4, Parmae, apud haer. Pauli monti, 1725, bkkr, (old sign. 40/27, 41/27); op. cit.: h.i. a s. HIlarIo, Theologia Augustiniano – Thomistica juxta mentem genuinam et inconcussa dogmate Doctoris Angelici D. Thomae Aquinati, Viennae austriae, proctat in Typogr. kalviodiana, 1743, bkkr, (old sign. f 58); J.C. guerInoIs, Clypeus Philosophiae Thomisticae, Venetiis, ex typ. balleoniana, 1729, vols. 1–2, 4–6. 241 a. reIffenstuel, Ius Canonicum Universum Clara Methodo iuxta titulos Quinque Librum Decretalium, vols. 1–6, Venetiis, apud antonium bortoli, 1746, bkkr, (old sign. i 13–15). 242 T. le blanC, Psalmorum Davidicorum Analysis, vols. 1, 3–4, 5–6, Coloniae agrippinae, sumpt. Johanni wilhelmi huisch, 1744, bkkr, (old sign. C 19–21). 243 Ecclesiastica Historia Eusebii Pamphili libri novem Rufino Aquilensi interprete. Labore ac studio f. Petri Thomae Cacciari a bononia Carmelitae, p.1, romae, typis antonii de rubeis, 1740. 244 i. bagnanI, Vera Mundi Aetas, neapoli, ex typ. blasiana, 1742. 245 PH. PICInellI, Mundus Symbolicus, vol. 1, 2, Coloniae agrippinae, sumptibus Joh. Theodori boetii, 1695, bkkr, (old sign. G 58). 246 martInus del rIo, Disquisitionum Magicarum libri Sex, Venetiis, apud Laurentium basilium, 1746, bkkr, (old sign. e 14). 247 Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae… acta capitularia et definitorialia…, akkr, sign. 97, p. 285. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 169 ones that were duplicates in the library of the Cracow monastery, will be made available in consultation with the latter248. Stanisław Strzałkowski249 was born around 1714 to a noble family250 and grew up in the vicinity of the Carmelite monastery, which probably explains how on august 27, 1730, annum agens 16 Juventutis suae florem obtulit in Odorem Cultus et Servitii Divini, et Religioso habitu Vitaque eum decorans, totum se Deo et Beatissimae Virgini mancipavit251, he entered the Carmelite monastery at Piasek, adopting the name of konstanty. having completed his novitiate he took up studies in the Cracow monastery. upon obtaining the degree of theology cursor he was sent to naples to continue his education. in 1740 he obtained the position of lector there, to return to Cracow in 1742 where he became a professor of philosophy at the local inhouse studium. in addition, starting from 1743 he served as clavarius of the Cracow monastery. In June 1744 Strzałkowski was presented to the Order general for the master’s degree. having left for rome, he took up residence at the Carmelite College of Transpontina, where in 1745 he was awarded a master’s degree. in the same year he returned to Cracow to assume the office of the second regent of the in-house studium. at the next chapter in 1747, Strzałkowski was elected preacher of St. Thomas monastery in Cracow, an office he held for two terms until 1754. Provincial Carmelite records contain no information about him during the years 1754–1757. Probably he spent these three years studying abroad, as in 1757 he emerges with degree of theology doctor. in all likelihood he studied in rome, because the order’s legislation required a doctoral student to come to rome to receive approval from the General. subsequent years saw his promotion to ever higher offices of the order. In 1757 Strzałkowski became the first definitor of the province. After the death of eliasz samnocki, in July 1758 he took over the priorship of st. Thomas monastery in Cracow. at the provincial chapter of 1760 he was elected Provincial, in which capacity in 1762 he went to rome to attend the general chapter, at which he was registered with the right to vote during the election for the Prior General. also at this chapter he became socius to the order General and secretary General of the Pol248 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium sub regimine a. r. Patris fulgentii miedziński sacrae theologiae doctor exprovincialis prioris conventus huius maioris arenarii Cracoviensis confectus…, akkr, sign. 99, p. 181v. 249 s. Sułecki, ‘Strzałkowski Stanisław (w zakonie Konstanty, ca 1714–1778)’, in PSB, vol. 44, fasc. 183, warsaw Cracow, 2007, p. 579. 250 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 195. 251 Ibid. 170 ChaPTer 3 ish Province252, which nomination was confirmed in 1763. afterwards he would be appointed to these offices several times. In 1764 Strzałkowski was made the Cracow Prior, but in 1766 he left for rome again, where he prepared Liber Provinciarum253 and participated in the division of the Małopolska province into the Polish and Lithuanian parts (May 1766). In 1768 he again took part in the general chapter254, where he was awarded the office of assistant General for Polish provinces255. upon his return from rome in august 1771 the order General granted him the priorship of the monastery at Piasek256, in which post he served until 1774. in the years 1775–1778 Strzałkowski served as Provincial Vicar. In 1777 he chaired the provincial chapter in Lublin and was re-elected Provincial Vicar. he died on January 18, 1778, in the Cracow monastery257. Strzałkowski’s legacy includes two works that he translated into Polish. The first one, a printed book, was simone Grassi’s Miracoli e Grazie della Santissima Vergine Maria del Carmine (Miracles and Graces of the Carmelite Blessed Virgin Mary) published in 1732 in Cracow258, the second one is a manuscript of the french treatise on the origins of faith259 attributed to Grassi. Dating to Strzałkowski’s studies at Transpontina in rome is his manuscript Tractaus de actibus humanis oraz Compendium 252 Throughout the provincialate of Strzałkowski this position was held by the former secretary General, micHał PieSzycki from the rhutenian province of st. Joseph. Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum B.V.Mariae de Monte Carmelo. ed. G. by wessels, vol. 2, rome, 1934, p. 405. 253 Liber Provinciarum Minoris Poloniae Russiae et Magni Ducatius Lithuaniae in quo odnotantur Litterae patentes graduatorum, Litterae Obendientiales, caeteraeque expeditiones ad easdem provincias per A.R.P S.Th. Magistrum et Doctorem Constantinum Stanislaum Strzałkowski ExProvin. et Assistentem Generalem per iisdem Provinciis comparatus A. Dni 1766 28 Martii, aGC, sign. Prov. Pol. 9. 254 Acta Capitulorum Generalium, vol. 2, p. 421. 255 This was confirmed by a decree of 1770, see Liber actorum et decretorum capituli provincialis…, akkr, sign. 98, fol. 308v. 256 acta decreta communitatis Cracoviensis in arenis, akkr, sign. 648, p. 135. 257 księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 195; Liber mortuorum gives the date 4 December 1778, akkr, sign. 139, p. 339; however, the note in the record of novices seems to be concurrent with his death. 258 s. grassI, Cuda y łaski Nayświętszey Maryi Panny Karmelitanskiey to iest Szkaplerzney z włoskiego języka na polski przez x. Konstantyna Stanisława Strzałkowskiego… przetłumaczone, w krakowie w Drukarni seminari. biskup. akad., 1762. 259 Początki wiary Swiętey z Francuskiego na Łacinski a potym na polski język przetłumaczono. klasztor karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie, rkp, bkkr, sign. tymcz. m195. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 171 philosophico-theologicum pro diversa eodem260. he is also credited with supplementing a Carmelite breviary published in Cracow in 1760261. About 60 books with Konstanty Strzałkowski’s provenance survive. in his books he typically used similar inscriptions, which can be divided into several types depending on the time of their creation. some notes come from the time when he was a lecturer in philosophy at the Cracow monastery’s studium before 1743: Ex libris Fris Constantini Strzałkowski protunc Sae Thae Baccalaurei et actualis Phiae Professoris in arenis Carmelitae aor mpp262, the remainder date from his provincialate: ex libris fris Constantini Strzałkowski protunc Provincialis et Comissarii ac Visitatoris Generalis per minoris Poloniae et mD Lithuaniae aor nec non assis. sive socii et secretarii Glis pro Provincis Poloniae mpp263. The differences in these inscriptions are negligible, as one of them specifies september 11, 1762 as the date of the book’s inclusion in the library of the monastery at Piasek, moreover, others provide a university degree (Magister et Doctor). There are also those few ones that were destined for the library of the monastery in Lublin: Ex libris Fris Constantini Strzałkowski protunc Provincialis Minoris Poloniam et mD Lithuaniae nec non socii et secretarii Glis pro Poloniae. applicavit bibliothecae Conventus Lublinensis PP. Carmelitarum aor264. Strzałkowski’s books are typically bound in leather-covered cardboard, both brown and bright. Strzałkowski acquired his books – as did Joachim Gozdowski from the province of rhutenia265, who accompa260 k. StrzałkowSki, Tractaus de actibus humanis. Compendium Philosophico-Theologicum pro diversa eodem, roma in Collegio s. mariae Transpontinae, 12 april 1745, bkkr, sign. tymcz. rkp. m3. 261 k. StrzałkowSki, Supplementum Breviarii Ordinis Fratrum Beatae Mariae Virginis de Monte Carmelo Antique Observantiae Regularis, kraków 1760. 262 b.a.m. CanalI, Cursus philosophicus ad mentem doctoris solemnis Henrici de Gandavo ordinis Servorum BMV digestus, Parmae, typis Pauli monti, 1715, bkkr (old sign. L8; 6978; 8/13; kap. Vi.a. 1). 263 P.tH. CaCCIarI, Exercitationes in universa p. Leoni Magni opera, romae, ex typographia antonii fulgonii, 1751, bkkr (old sign. n 9; 173; 78/27; kap. V.b.1). 264 Didacus de Castilla, Theologiae Bacconicae speculum et commentaria quodlibetica in libros Sententiarum Ioannis Bacconi…, vol. 2, Cordubae, ad sacras aedes monialium Cisterciensium per Petrum arias à Vega, 1732, bkkr (old sign. 95/12; 5270; ii e 6). 265 in 1762 Joachim Gozdowski purchased in rome and destined to the library of the house at Trembowla Speculum Carmelitarum authored by Daniel a Virgine maria (antwerp, michael knobbar, 1680), two volumes whereof are currently held in the Cracow 172 ChaPTer 3 nied him at the general chapter in 1762 – during his frequent travels. in his collection we find monumental Carmelite writings, such as Bullarium Carmelitarum266, or works dealing with baconthorpe’s theology and his commentaries on Quotlibeta and The Books of Sentences267, as well as the commentaries by the medieval Carmelite General michael ayguani268. also included in this group is a work by the Carmelite theologian Pietro Tommaso Cacciari devoted to saint Leo the Great269, a course of philosophy according to henry of Ghent270, as well as a pharmacopoeia271. Notable in Strzałkowski’s collection are multi-volume sets, such as the eight-volume Bibliotheca canonica, Iuridico-Moralis Theologica272, Giovanni Lorenzo berti’s seven-volume theological treatise273, monastery, along with Bullarium Carmelitanum (vols. 1–2, romae, ex typographia Georgii Plachi, 1715–1718) and Annales sacri, prophetici, et eliani Ordinis Beat. Virginis Mariæ de monte Carmeli by Juan BautiSta de lezana (vols. 1–3, romae, ex typographia mascardi, 1650–1653; vol. 4. romae, typis iacobi Phæi romani andreæ filij, 1656). They carry the following donation inscription: Fr. Joachimus Gozdawski Sac Thae mgr et Dr comparavit Romae AD 1762 Pro Bibliotheca Conv. Trembovl. Carmelitani ARO Provinciae PolonoRussiae S. Josepho. 266 Bullarium Carmelitanum, ed. by eliseus monsignano, romae, ex typographia Georgii Plachi, 1715–1718, bkkr (old sign.71/32, 26/30). 267 dIdaCus de CastIlla, Specvlvm Theologiae Bacconicae et Commentaria Quodlibetica in libros Sententiarum Joannis Bacconij, vols. 1–2, Cordubae, ad sacras aedes monialium Cisterciensium per Petrum arias à Vega, 1731–1732, bkkr, (old sign. 58/29, 95/12, 2514); vols. 3–5, hispali, ex regali typographia D. Didaci Lopez de haro, 1749–1752, bkkr, (old sign. 39/39, 51/29, 54/29). 268 m. ayguanI; L. PrIolo, Incogniti Clariss. olim theologi Michaelis Auguani Carmelitarum Generalis Questiones Disputatae in Quatuor libros Sententiarum, Venetijs, apud io. Guerilium, 1622, bkkr, (old sign. 14/28). 269 P.tH. CaCCIarI, Exercitationes in universa S. Leoni Magni Opera, romae, ex Typographia a. fulgonii apud s. eustachium, 1751, bkkr, old sign. n9; Leon magnus, P.TH. CaCCIarI, S. Leonis Magni Papae Primi opera omnia ad manuscriptos codices emendata studio F. Petri Thomae Cacciari Carmelitae, romae, apud Josephum Collini, 1753–1755, bkkr, (old sign. n7, n8). 270 op. cit.: b.a.m. CanalI, Cursus philosophicus ad mentem doctoris solemnis Henrici de Gandavo ordinis Servorum BMV digestus, Parmae, typis Pauli monti, 1715, bkkr, (old sign. L8). 271 Pharmacopoeia Augustana renovata revisa et appendice aliquot medicamentorum selectiorum aucta, augustae Vindelicorum, typis & sumtibus Joannis Jacobi Lotteri, 1734, bkkr, (old sign. o11). 272 L. ferrarIs, Prompta Bibliotheca canonica, Iuridico-Moralis Theologica, vols. 1–8, Venetiis, apud franciscum storti, et Jo. baptistam recurti, 1758, bkkr, (old sign. e16– 19). 273 L. bertI, Opus de theologicis disciplinis, vols. 1–7, Venetiis, Typ. remondiniana, 1760, bkkr, (old sign. e9–11). The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 173 a four-volume bible274, honoré de Tournely’s Praelectiones Theologicae275. Konstanty Strzałkowski’s library is multidisciplinary, and although it is mostly devoted to theology, it also embraces such subjects as history of the Church276 or liturgics277. over the course of the 17th and 18th centuries, the library of the monastery at Piasek received book benefactions also from individuals not belonging to the Carmelite community. one of its the earliest benefactors was Roch of Poznań, who generously supported the Cracow Carmelites during the reconstruction after the devastation brought about by the interregnum of 1587278. in 1603 by his will a ten-volume collection of st. augustine’s works279 entered the Carmelite library at Piasek. This was the only book donation made by an individual from outside the monastery that was recorded in monastic documents280. The executor of roch of Poznań’s will, Marcin Gilewski (Bularny) (1572–1630) made the following notes in donated books: anno Domini 1603. die vero 17 Junii M. Martinus Gilevius, cog[nomen]to Bularni, Cracoviensis, S. Th. in Academia Crac. professor, Maioris Collegii Collega exequutor testamenti reverendi olim pio memoriae Rochi Posnaniensis, in Academiae Cracoviensis professoris Sanctae Theologiae Maioris Collegii Collegae, Canonici S. Floriani, penitenciarii in Ecclesia Cathedralis Cracoviensis vero opera haec D. Augustini dispositioni suae testamentaliter comissa veror Reverendis in Christo patribus, fratribus Carmelitis, extra civitatem Cracoviensem v. dono dedit. Oretur pro anima praeceptoris sui Rochi M. Mart. Gilevius v. manu sua 274 Biblia Sacra variarum translationum juxta exemplar Antuerpiae impressum anno 1616, vols. 1–4, Venetiis, typis nicolai Pezzana, 1747, bkkr, (old sign. 66–69). 275 h. tournely, Praelectiones Theologicae de gratia Christi, Venetiis, apud nicolaum Pezzana, 1755, bkkr, (old sign. e37); id., Praelectiones Theologicae de Sacramentis in genere, vol. 6, vol. 7, Venetiis, apud nicolaum Pezzana, bkkr, (old sign. e39). 276 i.h.a. graVeson, Historia Ecclesiastica variis coloquiis digesta, Venetiis, apud Joannem baptistam recurti, 1738, p. 1, bkkr, (old sign. 139/10); p. 3, bkkr, (old sign. 323/19). 277 b. gaVanto, Thesaurus Sacrorum Rituum, vols. 1–2, Venetiis, ex typ. balleoniana, 1762, bkkr, (old sign. i 10–11). 278 J. bIenIarzóWna and a.T. PiotrowSki, Sanktuarium maryjne w kościele OO. Karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie. Dzieje kultu i kaplicy, Cracow, 1983, p. 18. 279 augustInus s., Opera, vols. 1–10, basileae, per hieronymum frobenium et nicolaum episcopium, 1556, bkkr, (old sign. b 50–57). 280 see akkr, sign. 645, p. 50. 174 ChaPTer 3 around the same time, the monastery book holdings were enriched through the receipt of a collection of books left by the well-known physician anton schneeberger281, whose books were put up for auction. a large part of schneeberger’s collection dealt with medicine. it included a wide variety of works, ranging from classics such as Galen282, hippocrates 283 or Paracelsus284 and comments on their works285, to comprehensive studies on subjects such as medicine, oncology286, dietetics287, gynecology288, pediatrics, pharmacy, surgery, balneology289, epidemic 281 L. HaJdukiewicz, ‘anton schneeberger (1530–1581)’, in PSB, vol. 35, fasc. 4, Cracow, 1994, pp. 568–571. s. Sułecki and m. koź luk, ‘une petite perle de Cracovie: la bibliothèque médicale d’anton schneeberger (1530–1581)’, Histoire des sciences médicales (Colombes), 2012, vol. 46, issue 4, pp. 441-452. 282 C. galen, Galeni de temperamentis libri tres [acc.]: De Inaquali intemperiae libellus. Hippocratis iuramentum, basilea, per Thomam Platterum, 1538; C. Galen, De tuenda valetudine secunda, libri sex, basilea, per balthasarem Lasium, 1539, bkkr, (old sign. o6). 283 hippocrates, hippocratis medicorum omnium principis, De flatibus liber, ab adriano alemano sorceensi apud Parisos doctore medico, commentariis illustratus, Parisiis, apud martinum iuvenem, 1557, bkkr, (old sign. o42); HIPPoCrates, hippocratis Coi, medicorum omnium facile principis, Liber secundus De morbis vulgaribus, basileae, excvdebat iacobvs Parcvs, expensis vidvae michaelis isingrinei, 1560, bkkr, (old sign. o55); hippocrates Coi, Liber Prognosticorum Hippocratis Coi, medicorum omniu[m] facilè principis: nuper è Graeco in Latinum sermonem translatus, cum praeclaris expositionibus: additis Annotationibus in Galeni commentarios, quae singulas partes, qu[a]e in ipsis difficiles habentur, explicant, Lugduni, apud Godefridum & marcellum beringos, 1551, bkkr, (old sign. o94). 284 T. ParaCelsus, Septem libri de gradibus, de compositionibus, de desibus receptorum ac naturalium. Cum Scholiis quibusdam utilitissimis. De Anatomia, basileae, per Petrum Pernam, 1568, bkkr, (old sign. o19); T. ParaCelsus, Libri duo, Aureoli Theophrasti Paracelsi, vtriusque medicinae Doct. prestantis. I. Theophrasti Paracelsi Defensiones septem. II. De tartaro, siue morbis Tartareis, argentorati, excudebat Chrystianus mylius, 1556, bkkr, (old sign. o96). 285 i. argenterIus, In artem Medicinalem Galeni Commentarii tres…, vols. 1–2, Parisiis, ioannes Poupy, 1578, bkkr, (old sign. o86). 286 b. textor, De cancri natura et curatione, ex probatissimis quibusque autoribus, tum Graecis, tam Latinis per Benedictum Textorem medicum, Lugdunum, apud ioann. Tornaesium, 1550, bkkr, (old sign. o34). 287 r. dodonaeus, Frumentorum, leguminum, palustrium et aquatilium herbarum, ac eorum, quae eo pertinent historia, antverpiae, Christophorus Plantin, 1566, bkkr, (old sign. o40); i. Iudaeus salomonIs, De diaetis universalibus et particularibus, libri II. Hoc est, de victus salubris ratione, et alimentorum facultatibus, quinque tractatus…, basileae, ex off. sixti henricpetri, xi 1570, bkkr, (old sign. o63). 288 T. dunus, Muliebrium morborum omnis generis remedia ex Dioscoride Galeno, Barbarisque et Arabibus studiose collecta & disposita…, argentorati, excudebat J. richelius, 1565, bkkr, (old sign. o42). 289 i. guIntHerIus, Commentarius de Balneis et aquis medicatis in tres Dialogos distrinctus, argentorati, excudebat J. richelius, 1565, bkkr, (old sign. o44). The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 175 prevention290. several books deal with various subjects, such as law291, grammar292, rhetoric293, biographies of scholars294, and there is even a treatise on witches295. The books with anton schneeberger’s provenance entered the Cracow monastery library in rather unclear circumstances through the gifts from Jakub296 and krzysztof297 nayman, rectors of the academy of Cracow. The private book collection of these scholars numbered more than a 100 books298. The provenance inscriptions in these books: ex libris Jacobi et Christophori nayman. sancta maria ora pro eis, do not necessarily prove the existence of a testamentary bequest, since eliasz (alojzy) nayman (1624–1695), the son of krzysztof and a former Discalced Carmelite299, in 1659 entered the Cracow monastery. it is through him that the 290 PH. ulstadIus, De Epidimia tractatus, Basileae, 1526, BKKr, (old sign. O 8[.], 2725); gerardus bergensus, De pestis praeservatione libellus, antverpiae, ex officina Christophori Plantini, 12 iii 1565, bkkr, (old sign. o42); T. Jordan, Pestis phoenomena seu de iis que circa febrem pestilentem apparent, exercitatio, frankcofvrti, apud andream wechelum, 1576, bkkr, (old sign. o57). 291 Institvtiones Ivris Civilis, basileae, in officina frobeniana, 1534, bkkr, sign. xVi.404. 292 J. CePorInus, Compendium Gramaticae Graecae, Tiguri, apud Christophorum froschouerum, 1550, bkkr, (old sign. 5567); i. nemIus, Ortographiae ratio non levibus coniecturis, sed gravissimorum scriptorum auctoritate constans, antverpiae, ex typographia Christophori Plantini, 1572, bkkr, (old sign. o5). 293 m.T. CICero, De optimo Genere oratorum. Praefatio in contraries Aeschinis et Demosthenis orations, P. Rami… ad Carolum Lotharingum Cardinalem, Parisiis, apud andream wechelum, 1557, bkkr, (old sign. G40). 294 i. sImlerus, Vita clarissimi philosophi et medici excelentissimi Conradi Gesneri Tigurini, Tiguri, excudebat froschouerus, 1566, bkkr, (old sign. G40). 295 T. erastus, Repetitio Disputationis de Lamiis seu Strigibus…, basileae, apud Petrum Pernam, [1578], BKKr, (old sign. O68). 296 JakuB naymanowic (1583–1641), studied in Paris (philosophy doctor) and rome (doctor of laws), professor and rector of the academy of Cracow, defender of the university’s privileges in the dispute with the Jesuits, Cracow canon, see L. hajdukiewicz, ‘naymanowic Jakub’, in PSB, vol. 22, Cracow, 1977, pp. 640–645, e. ozorowski, ‘naymanowic Jakub’, in SPTK, vol. 3, 192–194. 297 krzySztoF naymanowic (1590–1651), Jakub’s brother, physician, professor and rector of the academy of Cracow, Cracow councilor and mayor, see L. hajdukiewicz, ‘naymanowic krzysztof’, in PSB, vol. 22, Cracow, 1977, pp. 645–649. 298 oftentimes book donors got rid of superannuated books, and monastery libraries accepted all books. Cf. k.e. wyczawSki, ‘kościelne zbiory biblioteczne (wiek xVi–xViii)’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, part 1, Lublin, 1975, p. 537. 299 księga wpisu zakonników wstępujących do Zakonu Karmelitów Bosych w Krakowie od r. 1607 do 1669 (register of religious entering the monastery of the Discalced Carmelites in Cracow from 1607 through 1669), Lwowska naukowa biblioteka im. w. SteFanyka nan ukrain. Oddział Rękopisów. Zespół 4 (Zbiór rękopisów biblioteki bawo- 176 ChaPTer 3 books in question found their way to the Cracow monastery. This great collection is something of a monument to its founders. also noteworthy here are strong ties existing between Jakub nayman and the Carmelites, evident during the dispute of the academy of Cracow with the Jesuits, when Jakub nayman brought the academic community closer toward Carmelite devotion. krzysztof and Jakub nayman’s collection spanned many areas of knowledge, comprising books on law, philosophy and medicine. it also included several valuable books, such as 12 incunabula, with the works of albert the Great, aristotle, avicenna, st. bonaventure, to name a few300. noteworthy among other owners of books that later entered the library of the Carmelites at Piasek, are scholars of the academy of Cracow, including Jan brożek (broscius) (1585–1652), Gabriel Profecki (d. 1718), Jakub skrobiszewski (d. 1635) and marcin wadowita (1567–1641). Links with the academy of Cracow are also prominent in the case of books donated by canons of collegiate churches of st. anne and st. florian, which were presided by theology professors of the academy. among benefactors of the Carmelite monastery we find canons of the university church of st. anne, such as erasmus beck of Cracow, marcin ośliński (1655–1720), the already mentioned Roch of Poznań (d. 1601)301, Jan augustyn rybkowicz, sebastian Józef Taralicz, Jan Zaborowski, as well as canons of st. florian’s Church, including albert de szmodzyszewycze rowskich), Dział I (Inwentarz rękopisów biblioteki baworowskich), sign. 208, p. 66; księga przyjętych do nowicjatu…, akkr, sign. 128, p. 70, Cathalogus professorum…, akkr, sign. 130, p. 132–133 (17 xi 1660); L. HaJdukiewicz, ‘naymanowic krzysztof’, in PSB, vol. 22, Cracow, 1977, p. 649. 300 albertus magnus, Metaphysica, Venezia, ioannes et Gregorius de Gregoriis, 18 xii 1494, Gw 683, iP 108, bkkr, sign. xV. 281; arIstoteles, De Caelo et Mundo, cum commento Thomae de Aquino et Petri de Alvernia. Ed. Hermmanus de Virsen., Venetia, Gregorius & ioannes de Gregoriis, 31 x 1495, h 1532, Gw 2356, iP 487, bkkr, sign. xV. 379 adl.; aVICenna, Metaphysica. Lat ed. Franciscus de Macerata et Antonius Frachantianus, Venezia, bernardinus de Vitalibus pro hieronimi de Durantibus, 26 iii 1495, Gw 3130, iP 720, bkkr, sign. xV. 282 adl.; bonaVentura s., Sermones de tempore et de sanctis, reutlingen, [Ioannes Otmar], autumno 1484, GW 4813, IP 1166, BKKr, sign. XV. 172; B. CePolla, De servitutibus urbanorum et rusticorum praediorum, Venezia, Ph. Pincius, 1498, Gw 6504, iP 1501, bkkr, sign. xV. 358 adl.; martInus Polonus, Margarita decreti, [Speyer, Petrus Drach, ca 1482–89], h* 10834, iP 3618, bkkr, sign. xV. 125 adl.; mICHael de dalen, Casus summarii Decretalium Sexti et Clementinaru, Strassburg, [Typogr. Jordani Ge. Husner] 15 xi 1485, hC* 4660, iP 3724, bkkr, sign. xV. 124; Modus legendi abbreviaturas cum aliis tractatibus iuridici, Strassburg, [s. typ.], 20 et 30 VIII 1499, HC 11488, IP 3822, BKKr, sign. xV. 137; C. summenHart, Tractatulus bipartitus de decimis, hagenau, henricus Gran, 13 xi 1497, h* 15177, iP 5148, bkkr, sign. xV. 140 adl.; nIColaus de tudesCHIs (PanormItanus), Lectura super V libris Decretalium, p. III, IV, V, Basel, [m. wenSSler, B. ruPPel et b. rIHel], 1477, hC* 12309, bkkr, sygn, xV. 333–335. 301 J. bIenIarzóWna, a.T. PiotrowSki, Sanktuarium maryjne..., p. 18. The Library aT Piasek DurinG The 17Th anD 18Th CenTury 177 (d. before 1623), marcin Gilewski (also known as bularny), Jakub (friedel) of kleparz (ca 1484–1553), Jan of wieliczka (Vielicius, 1526–1599), the publisher of the first Polish Catholic translation of the bible in 1561 Jan of Lvov the younger (Leopolita, kasprowicz, nicz) (ca 1523-1572), and Jan Jonio (d. ca 1629). of particular note is the canon of st. florian’s Church, professor and rector of the Academy of Cracow, Stanisław Jurkowski302, whose gift numbers almost 200 items in the Carmelites library at Piasek. book gifts also came from individuals from outside the immediate circle of the academy of Cracow, such as priests from the nearby st. Valentine’s Church or canons of the Cracow Cathedral, such as Jakub Ostrowski-Nałęcz303. in the library holdings there are 35 books with a distinctive binding bearing a supralibros with the Nałęcz coat of arms and the initials i o C C (ioannes ostrowski Canonicus Cracoviensis). it is difficult to establish the date of the inclusion of these books in the monastery collection, nevertheless, ostrowski’s relationship with the Carmelites at Piasek dates to at least 1607, when he joined the local Confraternity of the scapular304. The Carmelites’ remembrance of their benefactors is demonstrated by the portraits preserved in the hall of the convent dormitory, depicting bishop Gembicki, antoni krząnowski (founder of the tile floor in the Carmelite church in Cracow). These artworks include marcin wadowita’s painting with the inscription m. martinus Campius Vadovius s. Th. D. Praepositus s. floriani studiorum fundator in hoc Caenobio, as well as one by Jakub nayman, which once hung in this place and now is held in the museum of the academy of Cracow305. ****** in the 17th century numerous Carmelite convents scattered throughout the country were devastated and ruined owing to vagaries of war. Despite the often extensive damages, major monasteries, due to their 302 StaniSław JurkowSki (1601–1669), see e. ozorowSki, SPTK, vol. 2, 224–225; a. PrzyBoŚ , ‘Akademia Krakowska w drugiej połowie w. XVII’, in Dzieje Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego, ed. by k. lePszy, Cracow, 1964, vol. 1, pp. 324, 333–334; Historia biblioteki Jagiellońskiej, ed. by J. zatHey, vol. 1, Cracow, 1966, pp. 222, 280. 303 see e. ozorowSki, ‘ostrowski Jakub’, in SPTK, vol. 3, p. 281; L. łętowSki, Katalog biskupów, prałatów i kanoników krakowskich, vol. 3, Cracow, 1852, pp. 435–437. 304 in the records of the Confraternity of the scapular he is recorded under 1607, cf. Cathalogus receptorum…, akkr, sign. 784, p. 6. 305 L. HaJdukiewicz, ‘naymanowic Jakub’, in PSB, vol. 22, Cracow, 1977, p. 645. 178 ChaPTer 3 importance and links with university centers, were quicker to recover and rebuild the ranks of friars that also were depleted by warfare and epidemics. in these uncertain times, the Cracow Carmelites managed to assemble a considerable library that became the major resource supporting their studium generale. This book collection was rescued from fires, stored in safe places, and after the war moved to a modern interior designated for the monastic studium. methods of book circulation and cataloging were adapted to relevant Carmelite legislation which ensured, among other things, library integrity through the sanction of papal excommunication. The Carmelite book collection was augmented in stages. Tracing deliberate purchases made by the friars turned out to be the biggest challenge. The convent’s account-books were found to contain few entries related to purchases, or rather book bindings. The total amount was recorded in expense books of provincials, but these do not always specify books titles. individual friars’ ownership statements reflect the nature of this library, shedding light on interests of the Carmelite friars in the 17th and 18th centuries. The friar’s donations were the most important contribution to the library development, however, they were not the result of library management, but rather an individual initiative. a significant number of library acquisitions comes from lay people. The books donated by gifts or bequests are a reflection of the monastery’s significance in Cracow’s academic milieu of the time, as these donors intended their collections, numbering several dozen items, to be deposited in places where they would be useful. biographical notes on a dozen or so monks from the house at Piasek show a group of Carmelites holding high offices in the order. They were the purchasers and target audience of the literature assembled in the monastery library (which somehow can be seen as their own), constituting an intellectual elite of the order. CHaPter 4 tHe CatalogIng and Contents of tHe lIbrary of carmelite monaStery at PiaSek in cracow tHe foremost among library management activities that are necessary for the proper functioning of a book collection is cataloging. book catalogs make it possible to access information about searched books and to gain insight into library resources. This is especially the case today, when many library specimens no longer survive, and the library catalog offers clues to the development of the library, the organization of its collection and inventorying techniques. The booklists discussed below date to 1595, 1602, 1712–26, and 1794. Their discussion is complemented with short accounts of the inventory drawn up in 1665, important for the entire collection on account of the subject section classification that it introduced. The oldest surviving inventory dating to 1595 was published in a scholarly journal1, however, due to the importance of the topic, it was included in the appendix of this study. on the other hand, the inventory of 1794 was used to attempt a more comprehensive survey of the contents of the Cracow Carmelite library in the 18th century. 1. earliest booklists tHe booklist of 1595 The oldest extant booklist of the Carmelite library at Piasek dates from a somewhat late period, 1595, that is some 200 years into the monastery’s existence. it was drawn up on the occasion of the visitation of the Cracow monastery by Provincial wawrzyniec Drużyn2. it was placed in the first known cartulary, immediately below the list of privileges, donations and bequests, and then after the inventory of liturgical paraments, starting with the following title: Inventarium… Conventus Cracoviensis Carmelitarum in Visitationae Reverendi Patris Laurentii Druzyn Provincialis Poloniae. Anno Domini 159Quinto conscriptum feria 3 ante Dominicam Palmarum (Tuesday, 14 march 1595). 1 s. Sułecki, ‘biblioteka karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku w świetle najstarszego inwentarza’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 9:2003, pp. 201–217. 2 kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, p. 31. 180 ChaPTer 4 The inventory could have been compiled after this visitation in fulfillment of one of its prescriptions. no information is available about the course of this inspection, as the earliest records of provincial chapters date from as late as 1603, while transcripts of earlier chapters, made by fr. marcin behm, are very concise and only list newly elected provincial authorities3. The inventory in question is adapted to the format of the cartulary, the so-called dutka measuring 41.5 by 15 centimeters, and is bound with boards and covered in leather in a “monkish” style. it is written down in one column and takes up four pages (pp. 40–43). opening it is the title Regestrum librorum Conventus Carmelitarum. inscribed above are words: Anno D (omini) 1595. The above-listed book titles are very laconic. frequently they omit the author and provide generalized titles, such as Sermones de tempore, Opera D(ivi) Hieronimi, or Aurelia Augustini opuscula plurima. Due to their small number, books are arranged arbitrarily, however, sometimes they are grouped by authors, or into sets of books of the bible and commentaries to Peter Lombard’s Sentences, which may suggest book shelving by subject. Perhaps these are just consecutive volumes of a single edition arranged side by side. The inventory does not provide call marks, as was recommended in the Carmelite constitutions, which certainly was a reflection of actual conditions. This is confirmed by a comparison of inventory entries with the surviving corresponding printings, where no earlier subject section labels have been found. as we have seen, in the manuscript in question manuscripts were not treated separately, with the exception of liturgical books. if, however, they were recorded in this inventory, they were not especially designated as manuscripts. as shown in the second chapter of this study, the 1595 booklist was not compiled accurately. some books whose provenance and other features indicate their earlier existence in the monastery were omitted. The inventory lists 112 titles in 138 volumes. in the case of books bound together, the so-called text blocks, the booklist’s author did not provide titles of books that were bound into the existing volume. The largest section of this library grouped works on theology and philosophy. it included bible editions and its commentaries, catenas and concordances, as well as writings of the Church fathers and comprehensive compendiums such as theological summae. a separate subject section brought together ascetic literature, anti-heretic writings, didactic-pedagogical literature and medical treatises4. 3 4 Compendium Libri Provinciae, aGC, sign. ii Pol. Comm. 1, p. 30. s. Sułecki, Biblioteka Karmelitów…, pp. 209–210. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 181 The transcript of this inventory has been reproduced in the appendix at the end of this study. Discrepancies between similar titles of works in the inventory result from the actual wording of titles, dating from the 15th and 16th centuries. This might point to a degree of carelessness accompanying the preparation of the inventory. The monk who copied out the title-leaf, the incipit or the colophon, did not make a point of standardizing book titles. Differences mainly occur in diphthongs. for better presentation of these records, Instrukcja wydawnicza dla średniowiecznych ź ródeł historycznych (editorial manual for medieval historical sources) (Cracow, 1925)5 has been used in the editing of the inventory. tHe booklist of 1602 The second booklist included in the same manuscript6 is related to the visitation of the Cracow monastery by Provincial Stanisław Gniewkowski7 on July 22, 1602, during the priorship of marcin of Cracow. The inventory was compiled similarly to the one prepared seven years earlier, and is simply entitled Libri Conventus. The inventory is set out in a single column on four pages. it lists 154 volumes, some 16 volumes more than the previous booklist. This does not mean, however, that during those seven years the library holdings have grown accordingly, since the list contains items omitted in the previous inventory which on the basis of provenance research were attributed to the erstwhile library, such as Speculum morale by Vincent of beauvais. new library acquisitions added to the second list include the first volume of works of Stanislaus Hosius (Stanisław Hozjusz), and several books in the areas of theology, homiletics, historiography and medicine. at the same time several books are missing, such as Pseudo-Jerome’s Vitae Sanctorum Patrum, the second and fourth parts of saint antoninus of florence’s Summa theologica, as well as two copies of Scala caeli or Johann herolt’s sermons. evidently, this inventory was far from perfect and just like its predecessor was more like a rough list of books. its author did not attempt to standardize spelling, frequently resorted to abbreviated terms eiusdem or Alius opus in simuli Materia. This, of course, makes it impossible to establish the contents of the collection in greater detail. 5 The use of the editorial manual for modern texts would impose uniformity of style and formatting and obliterate differences between the 15th and 16th centuries. it was employed in the first publication of the inventory in Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny (vol. 9:2003). 6 kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, pp. 47–50. 7 oryg. Stanislaus Gniewkowiensis. 182 ChaPTer 4 Probably, the inventory in question was not only intended for asset valuation, but also for library purposes, as traces of use can be detected in it. There include infrequent signs and two crossings-out (the third part of antoninus of florence’s Chronicon and st. Thomas aquinas’ Catena Aurea), at least testifying to the verification of the contents of the collection. it may have been the only inventory of this type at the time, as it was under it that the Carmelites saw it fit to include information about the benefactor to their library8, Roch of Poznań9, (d. 1601), theology professor at the academy of Cracow, confessor at the Cracow cathedral and canon at the Collegiate Church of st. florian at kleparz, who assisted in the rebuilding of the monastery after the invasion of archduke maximilian III of Austria. In his will, Roch of Poznań bequeathed to the Cracow Carmelites a ten-volume collection of st. augustine’s works. This gift was passed to the monastery on June 13, 160310 by the executor marcin Gilewski11. The relevant note carries the signature of the Carmelite Provincial Stanisław Gniewkowski: Opera Augustini octo libri in folio alba [cutis] cooperti decem thomi continentior olim piae memoriae rochi Posnaniensis in academia Cracoviensis professoris S[anctae] T[heologiae] maioris Collegii Collegae Canonici S[ancti] Floriani Paenitentiarii in Ecclaesia Cathedrali etc. Post mortem illius executor testamenti martinus Gilowius cognoscento bularnus Cracoviensis sanctae Theologiae professor maioris Collegii Collega Conventui Cracoviensis ordinis fratrum Carmelitarum Anno Domini 1 sexcentessimo[tertio] die 13 Junii donavit. fr stanislaus Gniewkowienis Provincialis12. Comparison of the book collection of the Cracow Carmelites at the end of the 16th century with one of the Cracow franciscans, which was inventoried at around the same time13, reveals the former to be very small in size. in the years 1597–1598 the franciscan convent owned 718 books and 99 manuscripts, to which we should add separate collections belonging to the provincial, guardian, preachers and novitiate. altogether, the franciscan library stock can be estimated at over 1,000 volumes, which 8 This entry remains an isolated case and in later periods similar ones do not occur in monastery sources. 9 roch of Poznań, son of roch (d. 1601), cf. Sułecki, księgozbiór, p. 202. 10 The provenance inscription in the books carries a later date 17 June 1603. 11 e. ozorowSki, ‘Gilewski marcin’, in SPTK, vol. 1, warsaw, 1981, p. 526. 12 kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku (Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek), akkr, sign. 645, p. 50. 13 k. kantak, Franciszkanie polscy, vol. 1. Cracow, 1937, p. 16. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 183 means that the Carmelite book holdings constituted merely one fifth of the franciscan collection. however, considering the size of Carmelite libraries in spain and Portugal toward the end of the 16th century, the Cracow library does not seem isolated in terms of its size and was comparable to larger Carmelites houses of the iberian Peninsula14. tHe Catalog of 1665 another catalog of the library of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek was made in 1665. it offers the best insight into library’s development in the mid17th century, providing a bridge between the inventories of 1602 and 1712. The catalog of 1665 was of a somewhat different type in that it included a list of books that are presumed to have remained outside the monastery at that time. as we have seen, at the time the library for ten years had been stored in the convent of st. Thomas, where it was deposited until 1678. During his visitation of the monastery, Provincial eliasz szablowski found that it was not used15. The creation of an inventory may have been an attempt to prepare the collection for relocation. There is no doubt that the deposited library could be inventoried using the previously employed method by transcribing books titles. however, the manner in which the inventory was compiled leads to the conclusion that it was not a mere inventory of the monastery’s possessions drawn up only for the assessment of its wealth. The catalog was located in an archival manuscript containing a list of all the foundations, bequests, rents and earnings of the monastery at Piasek in the years 1413-167516. measuring 32 by 21 cm (12.5 x 8 in), the manuscript is bound in cardboard covered with bright leather with almost indecipherable embossings and leather strap fastenings. The existence of the booklist is communicated in the long Latin title: Terminata omnium fundationum, privilegiorum, inscriptionum, summarum, principalium censuum reemptionalium, villarum, fundorum, hortorum, lapidearum, domorum existentium & demolitarum obligationum, e quibus & in quibus villis, locis, territorys, castris, praetorys consistoriis civitatibus suburbiis cum annotatione annorum dierumque conventus Cracoviensis 14 apart from the monastery in Lisbon, whose library numbered over 790 volumes, the remaining libraries of larger monasteries held from 222 volumes in avila, through 160 in Coimbra, to 150 in Cordoba. smaller monasteries owned between 40 and 70 volumes. J. smet, ‘Carmelite Librararies of spain and Portugal at the end of sixteenth Century’, Carmelus, vol. 19:1972, pp. 251–301. 15 Ordinationes Decreta per Adm. Rndum Prem Magistrum Eliam Szablowski Provincialem in Prima Visitatione pro Conventu Maiori Cracoviensi facta 26 Julii 1678vo Anno, see Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium…, akkr, sign. 95, p. 36. 16 Terminata omnium fundationum, privilegiorum…, akkr, sign. 660. 184 ChaPTer 4 B. M. V. in Arenis Fratrum Carmelitarum in super omnium bonorum tam ecclesiae, conventus, librariae, quam praedii Naremba et Proszowice, inventaria post 1mam visitationem A. R. P. M. Serapionis Knyper Provincialis per Regnum Poloniae et Magni Ducatus Lithuaniae. Iussu et speciali ordinatione eiusdem. A. R..P. Magistro Martino Charzewicz tunc prioris officium agente. Syndico autem patre Epiphanio Przybysławsky diligenter correcta Anno Domini 166517. The manuscript was created in the aftermath of the visitation by Provincial serapion knyper, at his special request. at that time, the Cracow monastery at Piasek was headed by Prior marcin Charzewicz, while the office of syndic was held by epifaniusz Przybysławski, who was instructed to verify testamentary bequests. The manuscript concluded with an inventory of the church possessions, a list of missals, church choirs and an inventory of the library. all these sections were torn out from the manuscript after 1975. Their existence is inferred both the from title page and from the microfilm acquired through the courtesy of Dr. Tadeusz maciejewski, who used it during his research on music books18. The microfilm has preserved the list of missals and choirs. as the library inventory lay beyond the scope of the author’s research, it was not microfilmed except for its first leaf. This leaf can be used in an attempt to reconstruct the general scheme of the inventory. as evident from the title card, the inventory was prepared in 1665. it may have been updated afterwards, as other records in the manuscript extend to as late as 1675. The initial leaf of the catalog bears the title: Inventarium Bibliothecae Conv[entus] Crac[oviensis] B[eatae] M[ariae] V[irginis] in Arenis. below the underlining is a list of books. This is where the leaf is divided into two parts by vertical lines. inscribed in larger letters are section titles: on the left-hand side Bibliorum in Fol[io], and on the right Libri SS. [sanctorum] Patrum in Folio. These sections titles are followed by book titles with no call marks. The numerical placed next to titles indicate a number of copies or volumes, e.g. Veteris et Novi Testamenti cum commentariis D. Hieronymi volumina distincta 2. This part of the inventory is written in the same neat and steady hand19. The text included scribal abbreviations, such as suspensions and contractions. one entry is supplied with letters NB. The arrangement of books in the inventory in question is somewhat of a novelty. for the first time, the entire collection was divided into sec17 Ibid. T. macieJewSki, ‘inwentarz muzykaliów kapeli karmelickiej w krakowie na Piasku z lat 1665–1684’, Muzyka, vol. 21:1975, pp. 77–99. 19 The handwriting is repeated throughout the manuscript and is commonly found in other monastic documents of the period in question. 18 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 185 tions, and these in turn into formats. although a section heading points to a book’s format, here in folio, the bibles section also includes specimens in other formats, yet with their size indicated: item biblia Latina in 4to bibliorum in 8vo Volum[ina] distin[ticta]2 Concordantiae breviores bibliorum in 8vo The difference in format was marked with an underlining. The discussion of the book arrangement itself should take into consideration the whole section. The only complete section that can be investigated thanks to the preserved microfilm is the bibles section. it contained only 13 entries listing 23 volumes. smaller formats occur at the end of the section, therefore it seems that the author of the inventory made a point of reflecting the actual book arrangement of the library shelves. it should be noted, however, that in smaller subject sections the concordance of the shelf arrangement with the inventory is not as significant as in larger subject sections, where it is difficult to locate a specific book. Thus, assuming the inventory’s consistence, it is fair to conjecture that in an attempt to facilitate book search and inventorying effort, the catalog in question reflects the actual shelving arrangement. The patristics section contains books arranged by authors. on the surviving photograph of the first page we can see 40 books in folio format. multi-volume works were supplied with the number of volumes in them, e.g. in… volumina distincta 8. in several cases a color of bindings was specified – white, black and red. The section opens with saint Jerome’s Works in three volumes, followed by Lucubrationes omnes, commentaries on the apostolic Letters and Gospels, the sixth volume of the commentary on the minor Prophets, commentary on the Gospel of st. matthew and the second volume of comments to the apostolic Letters. Denis the Carthusian was represented by four books – commentaries on the book of Job and st. Thomas, Gospels and apostolic Letter, as well as sermones de sanctis (sermons for saints’ feast days). Listed slightly below is the three-volume edition of st. Jerome’s writings in black bindings. They are recorded here as D. Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, differently from the previous entry S. Hieronymi, which may suggest either an omission, or even the cataloger’s mistake. The most numerous items in the patristics section are works of saint augustine, numbering 21 in total. Two eight-volume sets of his Works were bound in red and white. without doubt, the second set was a donation made by the above-mentioned roch of Poznań in 1603. other works in the list include commentaries on the Psalms, Epistles, Opuscula and the first volume of an unidentified work as well as Canones attributed to st. augustine. The last entry visible 186 ChaPTer 4 in the first leaf are saint Gregory’s Works, the one-volume version bound in white, and the two-volume one in red, as well as Letters thereof. in all probability these are not all of st. Gregory’s works that were housed in the library, as the catchword Eiusdem at the bottom of the page indicates that apart from the four above mentioned ones, there were more. The fore-edge of the manuscript visible in the microfilm shows that the library catalog contained at least a few dozen more pages. one can only hope that the search for the missing gatherings of this manuscript, or the hypothetical microfilm of the entire manuscript will be fruitful, bringing new information about the Carmelite library in this scantily documented area. 2. 18tH Century Catalogs tHe inventory of 1712–26 The relocation of the library from st. Thomas monastery to the house at Piasek brought about the need to arrange and organize the collection. while there are no mentions of this event immediately after 1678, it is known that initially it was fr. Charzewicz who took care of the library, and after his death in 1687 was succeeded by Fr. Kociełkowicz. The latter’s responsibilities included drawing up the library inventory. This task may have been accomplished by his successor in 1690, as on 4 november of that year the following entry was written in the record of expenses: “a new book for inventorying the Library” (Za księgę nową do spisania Biblioteki)20. This probably was a separate book, unfortunately it does not survive. Twentytwo years later, the Carmelites began compiling a new inventory21. The inventory in question22 is the first booklist drawn up separately. as such it not longer is part of the general asset inventory and gains the transparency in navigating the library resources. The manuscript, compiled in 1712 and updated until 1726, consisted of 258 pages with sheets measuring 31 x 19.5 cm (12 x 8 in). for many years it did not have covers, which were added during renovation works in 2005. The title card bears the following inscription: In Nomine Domini Amen. Inventarium librorum qui post clausum registrum accreverunt Bibliothecae Arenensi comparatum. Sub Felicissimis Auspiciis Admodum Reverendi Patris Magistri Fulgentii Miedzinski Sacrae Theologiae Doctoris Provincialis Poloniae 20 Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704, p. 481. Probably one more library inventory existed, as edward Chwalewik makes a reference to an unspecified catalog of 1704. e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie, warsaw, 1927, vol.1, p. 214. 22 Inwentarz biblioteki klasztoru karmelitów w Krakowie na Piasku, akkr, sign. 700. 21 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 187 & M.D.L. ac Felicissimo Regimine Conventus Admodum Reverendi Patris Magistri Gregorii Radwanski Sacrae Theologiae Doctoris Exprovincialis Anno Domini MDCCXXVI. The last leaf carries this inscription: Et sic Bibliotheca Cracoviensis hoc Anno 1712 continet in Universum libros N. 4076 Ad M[aiorem] D[ei] G[loriam] D[ei]que G[enetricis] V[irginis] Mariae Honorem Amen. we may assume that the entry dated 1712 is simultaneous with the creation of the inventory, because the catalog does not leave blank space between individual subject sections to accommodate new additions. Therefore, in all probability we are dealing here with the fixed number of 4,076 books registered in 171223. The inventory was started on the initiative of Provincial Fr. Fulgenty Miedziński, during the priorship of Fr. Anioł Stoiński in the Cracow house. Fourteen years later the abovenamed provincial also ordered the inventory to be updated. The inventory is written in one column. each entry records an author and a book title, along with a letter signifying the book’s subject section and a numerical press mark separated by margins, e.g. Lombardi Sententiarum E 13, Decretalia Bonifacij BB 18, Annaei Senecae Epistoles O 163, Varsevicij Paralellae Caesarum G 99. To ease the searching of books in the inventory, the first letter of each new line is enlarged and set in boldface, resembling an initial. some entries are crossed out and marked as prohibitus on the side margin. sometimes the librarian would failed to locate a given book title, in which case he wrote sine initio et fine, e.g. Homiliae in Matth. Sine initio et fine F 293. Page 256 was probably the last one and marked the end of the inventory, as after the completion of the booklist, the following section was added: Libri post inventarium factum reperti sub signo hoc §. Listed on page 257 was the above-quoted books count, followed by nine more books with press marks Z 805–825. These are the additions resulting from changes in press marks in the italian and french books sections. it should be noted that the inventory is divided into two catalogs. This was a linguistic division that was originally intended as such as at the end of the main catalog the following note was supplied: Finis Librorum Latinorum Bibliothecae Arenensis Carmelitarum Cracoviensium Antique Regularis Observantiae Ad M. D. G, immediately followed by the beginning of another catalog: Cathalogus librorum Italicorum & Gallicorum. This was not a very strict classification, as the Latin section comprised books in Polish. The inventory was repeatedly updated, as evident in crossings-out and titles added between lines, which sometimes resulted in the duplica- 23 in fact the catalog consists of 4,307 call marks. 188 ChaPTer 4 tion of press marks. The most recent additions was the change of call marks, visible especially in the italian and french books section. finally the beginning of the manuscript should be discussed. The handwriting of the first 12 leaves differs from the remaining uniform portion of the manuscript. This is also seen in the paper grade. The handwriting of the initial leaves is more faded, while that of the remaining sections is clear, tending to show through from the reverse side of the leaf. The sign resembling letter a with a tail (or the combination of letters a and C) groups books divided into narrower sections, such as devotional books, sermons, speculative and moral theology, philosophy, history, politics and rhetoric. each of these subsections is arranged by format (in folio, quarto, octavo, duodecimo). The whole conveys an impression of the existence of a separate smaller collection of books on a variety of subjects. most likely this is a list of books of the reference collection or some other repository, for example one of the Provincial, preacher or clerical friars that was incorporated into the library in 1726. This can also be inferred from other characteristics, such as smaller handwriting in a hand differing from the rest of the manuscript or subject section labels departing from the rest, as the press mark consists of letter A and C affixed to it, forming a symbol similar to letter Ą, probably standing for the word accretio, or accretion. The discreteness of this collection was also emphasized by the blank space, not occurring elsewhere, left above the following section b (Libri sanctorum Patrum). it was left here because the cataloger allowed for further acquisitions and left half a page to accommodate additions. This section, written out on ten pages, contained 259 books, including several manuscripts. at the end of this section four works were added24 along with the following: Additamentum Librorum in Folio sub Adm. Rndi Patris Serapionis Stegowski25 S.Th. Doctoris Provincialis Poloniae Magnique Ducatus Lithuaniae Regimine conscriptum. Demonstrably, this small collection functioned independently and was kept up to date until the 1730s26. The librarians tried to avoid entering new books into the existing catalog, and all library accessions were recorded in this acquisitions section. however, it cannot be seen as a small collection of acquisitions, as besides newly procured books, in 1726 older books were added to it. 24 Supplementum ad Cursum Theologicum Zagagliae; Theologia Polemica Felicis Verani Tomus 1mus; Item ejusdem 2dus; Item ejusdem 3tius. 25 fr. serapion stegowski’s provincialate happened in the years 1728–1731. 26 it should be noted that the number of books recorded, 4,076, was not included in this subject section. in fact the catalog numbers 4,307 books, and the difference of 231 books approximates to the size of this section. This would further indicate its separateness. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 189 subjeCt seCtions of tHe library of tHe Carmelites at Piasek aCCording to tHe library inventory of 1712–1726 The entire catalog of the Carmelite library consisted of 26 chapters, each of which was marked with a letter of the Latin alphabet, excluding U, and with additional labels BB and VV, and the logogram & signifying the section created later. within each section, books were arranged according to format, which was provided in headings. a more detailed picture of organizing principles of the catalog can be drawn from names of sections and their short descriptions. Ac This section did not have a name, however, its label indicated that it grouped acquisitions. for ordering purposes it was divided into the following subject areas: Libri Devoti, Concionatores, Libri Theologici Speculativi et Morales et Speculativomorales, Libri Philosophici, Libri Historici Politici Civiles & Rhetorici. it comprised 259 items. B Libri Sanctorum Patrum As already mentioned, the first leaf of this section was written down on a slightly different variety of paper. The section breaks off with the call mark b 30, and after the break it resumes with the call mark b 5627. one leaf is missing, containing 25 entries and information on a change of format to 4o. it comprised 73 call marks. BB Libri Antiquorum Authorum in variis materiis The section contained 32 call marks. it grouped works known from their 15th century editions, such as raynerius of Pisa’s Pantheologia, Vincent of beauvais’s Speculum Morale, Naturale, Doetrinale, et Historiale, antoninus of florence’s Chronicon, Leonard de utino’s Sermons as well as biblical and law commentaries by such authors as st. Jerome or nicholas of Lyra. C Commentatores This section of biblical commentaries contained 187 call marks. it brings together works by such authors as Cornelius a Lapide, hugh of saint-Cher, Diego de baeza, Diego de Celada, Louis Novarini, Stanisław Sokołowski, John de Pineda and many other. 27 inwentarz biblioteki…, akkr, sign. 700, pp. 12, 13. 190 ChaPTer 4 D Libri Theologorum Moralium moral theology was represented by authors such as Thomas aquinas, Theophilus reginaldus, stanislaus hosius, francis suarez, annibale rosselli, antoninus of florence, Jean Charlier de Gerson, Juan azor (azorius), adam of opatów. in total, the section comprised 129 items. E Libri Theologi Speculativi The section grouped 197 prominent authors, most notably Peter Lombard’s Sentences. it included books by authors already known from other catalogs of the library: Thomas Cajetan (Tommaso de Vio), bartholomew de medina, albert the Great, francis of mayrone (franciscus de mayronis), Durandus, henry Gorichen, Thomas aquinas, bonaventure, Duns scotus, antoninus of florence, along with authors of works published in the 16th century, such as Tomasz Młodzianowski, Szymon Makowski, Annibale Rosselli, Domingo de Soto, Serafino Porrecta (Capponi), Gregory of Valencia, francis silvius, francis suarez, Gabriel Vasquez and others. This class contained raynerius of Pisa’s Pantheology, which is already featured in the bb section, however, this time it appears in the in quarto format. F Concionatores This is the largest section of the catalog, numbering 333 items and bringing together literature in Latin and Polish. This obviously stems from the fact that it was the most frequently used section. it features books both by medieval authors (Jacob de Voragine, Peter Paludanus/Petrus de Palude), Discipulus, Gerson, bernard de busto, Gabriel biel) and early-modern ones (including Jeremias Drechsel/Drexel, Juan de Cartagena, Didacus nissenus, Juan Lopez, Jules mazarin). The Polish authors included: Szymon Makowski, Piotr Skarga, Ambroz˙y Nieszporkowic, abraham bzovius, szymon okolski, Jan Papczyński and wojciech Tylkowski. G Libri Historici almost equal in size to the previous section, this subject section consists of 312 volumes containing histories. These included works of ancient historians such as seneca, Livy, flavius Josephus, xenophon, Plutarch (with his Moralia, which formerly was categorized as representing moral writing) as well as modern ones, such as Caesar baronius’ twelve-volume Annales Eccle- The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 191 siastici or Hierosolymitana Peregrinatio – Thomas Treter’s Latin translation of nicholas Christopher radziwill’s Peregrynacja do Ziemi Świętej (Pilgrimage to the holy Land). also grouped in this subject category were geographical works, such as abraham ortelius’ famous Teatrum Orbis Terrarum, or Theodore Zwinger’s Theatrum Vitae Humanae (marked as prohibitus). works of emblematical literature include Picinelli’s Mundus Symbolicus, already mentioned as a model for the decoration of the Cracow library. works of Polish authors include szymon okolski’s Orbis Polonus, bzovius’ Historiae, Jakub sobieski’s Commentariorum Chotinensis (“Commentary on the khotyn war”), krzysztof warszewicki’s (Varsavitius) Paralellae Caesarum, Thomas Treter’s Historia Corporis Christi Posnaniae dealing with Poznań Carmelites, Stanisław Szczygielski’s Tinecia and Aquila Polono-Benedictina, or Herby Miast Polskich (Coats of arms of Polish Cities). The thematic range was very wide, mostly including the history of the Church and Poland, as well works on geography, emblems, and heraldry. H Libri Controversiarum This group of polemical and apologetic works numbered 115 items. These included books by previously mentioned authors, such as heinrich kramer (henricus institor) and his sermons as well as his “textbook” Malleus Maleficarum (marked as prohibitus), anti-Lutheran writings (Johann eck’s Enchiridion), official Church documents (e.g. urban Viii Decrees, decrees of the Council of Trent and constitutions of the Synod of Włocławek), catechisms, censorship manuals and indexes of prohibited books (general ones, such as one for 1612–1614 or local ones, from Cracow and Cologne), as well as works by Hosius, Sokołowski, robert bellarmine and francis suarez. I Ius Canonici apart from its basic scope, comprising both the entire canon law of the Catholic Church and Decretum Gratiani, The Decretals of Gregory IX (Decretales Gregorii IX), the section also included numerous commentaries, such as ones by Jason de mayno (Giasone del maino). The category also included canons of the Council of Trent and laws of local church synods in Cracow, mainz and Cologne. by accident, several books on secular law are featured here, such as Justinian’s Infortiatum, The Pandects and The Institutes. The section consisted of 59 call marks. 192 ChaPTer 4 K Ius Civili The section contained 39 items, including documents of Justinian’s Codex, as well as works of civil law, Polish law (Statuta Regni Poloniae) and city legislation (Speculum Saxoniae). L Libri Philosophorum The section comprised 125 volumes of philosophical works, including numerous works of aristotle (Metaphisica, de Phisica auditu, de anima, Logica, Ethica) and commentaries on his writings (Giles of rome/aegidius romanus, John Versor, francisco de Toledo/francis Toleto), as well as works by numerous authors, such as (boethius’s translation of his Porphyry’s Isagoge), annibale rosselli, bartholomeus anglicus, albert the Great, Peter of mantua and Peter of spain (John xxi), Duns scotus and Jan of Głogów, along with textbooks, such as Szymon Makowski’s Cursus Philosophiae. works assembled in this group deal with philosophy, representing Carmelite interpretations and ones developed by John baconthorpe. M Carmelitana The section numbered 234 volumes and grouped books dealing with the Carmelite order or writings of members of the order. The category can be divided into several subject areas. We find here theological works of st. Cyril (traditionally considered a Carmelite), John baconthorpe, Juan bautista de Lezana, matteo orlandi, franciscus bonae spei, and philosophical works of alexander a Jesu, eliseus Garcia, and commentaries on the scripture. naturally, the category includes works directly dealing with the order, such as historical works represented by Daniel of the Virgin mary (Daniel a Virgine maria), Juan de Lezana, Joannes Paleonydorus (Jan van oudewater), works related to the veneration of the Carmelite saints and our Lady of the scapular, or the order’s documents, such as the rule, constitutions, and printed records of general chapters. also included in this section are poems by the famous 15–century Carmelite monk, baptist spagnòli of mantua. N Libri duplicati Carm[elitarum] This 77-volume strong section grouped duplicates. O Libri Medices medical books constituted a substantial and thematically diverse group numbering 198 call marks. The collection inc- The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 193 luded fundamental works on medicine by Galen, aristotle, hippocrates, hugh of siena’s commentary on avicenna’s Canon of Medicine, as well as works by renaissance physicians, like hugon saxoniae, Johannes baptista montanus and anton schneeberger. as a matter of course, the group also includes herbaria and pharmacopoeias. The largest part of the section came from anton schneeberger’s book collections, donated by his widow after about 1602, and from the mid-17th century collections of Jakub and krzysztof nayman. The collection primarily reflects interests of its previous owners, since such keen interest in medicine by the Cracow Carmelites is not attested, especially that we find here books that seem to be of no use in a monastery, such as manuals on women’s medicine or care of infants. P Polonica Polonica was a miscellanea section grouping solely works in Polish. most of them are sermons (Piotr skarga, fabian birkowski, Tomasz Młodzianowski, Antoni Węgrzynowicz, Jakub wujek’s Postilla catholica) and hagiographies (by such authors as adam opatowski and sebastian Piskorski), including ones on Carmelite saints. The section also included state laws such as Konstytucje i przywileje koronne 1550 (Constitutions and Crown Privileges of 1550) and city laws (Artykuły prawa magdeburskiego [Articles of the magdeburg rights]), chronicles (marcin bielski), or such varia as O ziołach rozmaitych (on Various herbs) by simon syrenius, Herby Rycerstwa Polskiego (The Coats of arms of the Polish knighthood) by bartosz Paprocki, Skład Ekonomii Ziemiańskiej (a Treasury of excellent secrets about Landed Gentry’s economy) by Jakub kazimierz haur, sebastian śleszkowski’s Odkrycie zdrad żydowskich (Exposing Jewish Treacheries) or Łukasz Górnicki’s Rozmowy o wolności Elekcji (Discussions of the free election). The section amounted to 182 items. Q Dictionarii The dictionaries class contained 17 items. The collection included several dictionaries by Calepino (Latin one and multilingual one), some Greek-Latin ones and a hebrew dictionary with grammar. other works in this section included albrecht von eyb’s compendium of grammar and rhetoric, Margarita poetica, as well as abraham ortelius’ atlas and Thesaurus Cice- 194 ChaPTer 4 ronianus by marius nizolius (mario nizolio). The Polish-Latin dictionary by Cnapius (Grzegorz knapski) was placed in the poetry section. R Oratores et Politices This section was devoted to political topics and speeches on secular and ecclesiastical topics. it also included didactic works dealing with rhetoric, by ancient orators such as Cicero, seneca or Pliny, as well as renaissance authors, erasmus of rotterdam, Philip melanchthon (marked as prohibitus), aldus manutius, Hippocrates Coi. Works by Polish authors include Bartłomiej Paprocki’s Pharos Sarmatica, fabian birkowski’s Orationes, Stanisław Sokołowski’s Orationes ecclesiasticae, Jan skrzetuski’s Anatomia moralis and many panegyrics by various authors. The category came to 131 items. S Libri Spirituale This 183-item section focused on spiritual literature. it included works by Jean Gerson and Thomas à kempis’ De imitatione Christi, saint bridget’s Oratione de Passione Christi, robert bellarmine’s De arte bonae moriendi, martinus hincza’s Rex Dolorum. The group includes numerous works by Jeremias Drechsel, a number of works on Carmelite spirituality, such as Juan de Jesús maría’s Instructio novitiorum and exorcism handbooks. T Libri Poetarum besides poetry this section included books on grammar (Rudimenta grammaticae) and rhetoric (Lorenzo Valla’s Elegantiarum linguae latinae, aldus manutius’ Elegantiae). The collection of ancient authors was primarily an aid in Greek (homer) and Latin instruction (Virgil, Plautus, Lucan, Juvenal, seneca, martial, boethius and his famous De consolatione). more recent works grouped in this section included Jean Tixier de ravisi’s Epitheorum opus, Thomas Treter’s Theatrum virtutum Stanislai Hosii, works by Szymon Szymonowic, Stanisław Bieżanowski, Tomasz Młodzianowski, and Sarbiewski’s poems. The collection numbered 65 items. V Miscellanea The section consisted of 235 items. in a large part it consisted of older books, including incunables by antoninus of florence, Durandus (Guillaume Durand), Ludolph the Carthusian (Ludolph The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 195 of saxony), Palbert, Gerson, Pomerius, as well as manuscripts signed by their authors, such as Manuscripta Serapionis Kociełkowicz, Manuscripta Eliae Smuczewicz, as well as such miscellanea as Psałterz Dawida wierszem opisany (David’s Psalter in Verse), Index librorum Typographiae Plantiniana, Manifestatio Lubomierscii, Jakub wujek’s Kazania (sermons). W Manuscripta in the manuscripts section allowance was made for entering additions, as the 102 manuscripts listed there are followed by one and a half page of blank space. The books grouped in this category are primarily the fruit of Carmelite students’ education. most notable ones include commentaries on Thomas aquinas (Summa, de Anima & Metaphisica, De actibus humanis), aristotle (Logica, Metaphysica, Philosophia). The second part of this collection brings together sermons, for example ones by serapion Kociełkowicz. The remaining books deal with a variety of subjects, such as andrzej smuczewski’s Theologia moralis, aleksander kośliński’s Index Fundationum Carmelitarum Poloniae, or Miscellanea precipua Cracoviensia. X Libri duplicati Scholastici The section consists of duplicates of scholastic books, such as works of the Church fathers (Gregory the Great, augustine, Jerome), philosophical and theological works, such as commentaries on st. Thomas aquinas and Peter Lombard’s Sentences. There are also books on other topics, such as civil law and historiography. altogether the section amounted to 177 volumes. Y Libri duplicati Scripturistae The section lists duplicates of biblical commentaries, however, it also includes works on Church history, hagiography, emblem books, and various sermons. it numbered 158 items. Z Libri Italici & Gallici The section contains 668 books on a wide range of topics. its sole classification criterion was the language. The decision to avoid subject matter categories was dictated by the apparently limited use of these books due to poor knowledge of italian and french. Locating a specific work in this section was somewhat difficult due to the large number of volumes. This section probably came 196 ChaPTer 4 into being as a result of a merger of several collections assembled by monks during their studies abroad. § Libri post inventarium factum reperti This section, or rather a part of the book collection, came into being after the catalog was drawn up to accommodate 16 new titles. what is immediately striking to the viewer of the library scheme is the absence of the section which typically in libraries is marked with the letter a and collects bibles. This seemingly essential category must have existed as it is doubtful that the religious just made do with commentaries on individual bible books gathered in section C – Commentatores. several copies of the bible are available in the first section and in the miscellanea section. unfortunately, the existing catalog notation arrangement does not provide space for this section. tHe inventory dating from tHe late 18tH Century The archive of the Cracow Carmelites at Piasek holds a library inventory dating from around 179028. The date of its creation, however, can be a few years earlier or later. The imprecise dating is due to the absence of the specific year date in the manuscript, therefore the date of its creation is inferred from the time of the provincialate of Tymoteusz borek (1793-1797) and priorship of marian Poradowski (1790–1797). Their concurrent tenures covered the years 1793-1797. another clue to more precise origins of the catalog is provided by entries in accountbooks29, where we find the following entry dated may 28, 1794: Od Oprawienia Regestru na Xiążki, sztychowania Liter, y za Klayster 3 (The Binding of the Book Register, Embossing of Letters, and Glue 3 [złoty]). with these expenses in mind we also find an entry informing about a sum of money that on august 6, 1793 preacher marian Poradowski spent na przeniesienie y układanie Xiążek w Bibliotece konwentu Krakowskiego (on moving and arranging books in the library of the Cracow convent)30. This would probably indicate the beginning of the work on arranging the Cracow library after the incorporation of the library of the st. Thomas convent. 28 inventarium bibliothecae conventus… Cracoviensis…, akkr, sign. 701. księga przychodów i rozchodów (receipts and expenditures ledger), akkr, sign. 714, p. 17. 30 Ibid. p. 16. 29 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 197 The manuscript of the catalog, measuring 33 by 21 cm (13 x 8 in), is bound in cardboard covered with dark brown leather, and fastened with two leather straps. on both boards a dark red leather pasteboard was placed with an embossed decorative border along with the following inscription: INVENTARIVM LIBRORVM BIBLIOTHECE CONVENTVS CRACOVIENSIS ARENENSIS P.P. CARMELITARVM A.O.R, and the Carmelite order’s crest embossed below31. The title page bears this decorative inscription: In Nomine Domini Amen. Inventarium Bibliothecae Conventus Maioris Cracoviensis Ordinis Fratrum Beatae Mariae Virginis de Monte Carmeli sub Provincialatu Admodum Reverendis Patri Magistri et Doctoris Timothei Borek ac Regimine Conventus Admodum Reverendis Patri Magistri et Doctori Ex Provincialis Mariani Poradowski. The catalog was written out on 150 pages. each page is enclosed in a red border and a right-hand side margin for entering call marks. inscribed at the top of each page is the subject section letter, in a larger hand, along with the book format. The same is the case wherever a change of format occurs32. Compared with the catalog of 1712, 167 catalog items are missing at the end of the 18th century. in the new inventory changes were made to the classification of subject sections. They have been adapted to the needs of the users. Thus, the Carmelitana section was divided into several subsections: Expositores Ordinis Carmelitarum (m), Historici Ordinis Carmelitarum (n), Theologi Speculativi, Morales etc. Ordinis Carmelitarum (T), Philosophi Ordinis Carmelitarum, Concionatorii et Spirituales Ordinis Carmelitarum (u) and Polonici Ordinis Carmelitarum (w). aditionally, the Polonica section was broken down into three categories, Concionatores Polonici (P), Polonici Ordinis Carmelitarum (w), Polonici Miscellanei (x), with Oratores et Politices and Libri Poetarum combined into one section called Oratores, Politici, Poetae et Grammatici (r). finally, three sections containing duplicates were done away with. These changes in the subject-classification took place within the same number of letter-classes, with the letter u added and the double bb removed. missing from the catalog in question is the aforementioned section Ą, which was supposed to bring together items belong31 The binding press was identical to the one used earlier in the monastery of st. Thomas. it is evident that after the latter’s partial dissolution, several items of equipment went to a monastery at Piasek. 32 in many places in the catalog there are crossed out titles, interlineation and changes to call marks. This is probably the result of the preparatory work carried out in the 19th c. to create a new catalog. 198 ChaPTer 4 ing to a separate collection. noticeable at the beginning of the catalog is the section listing bibles and bible concordances, which was absent from the previous register. another novelty is a different method of assigning call marks to books. in the catalog in question, a numeral supplied next to a letter is not part of consecutive numbering within one section, but refers to the book format. for example, this brought into existence four b1 call marks (in Folio, in 4o, in 8o, in 12o). This arrangement would appear difficult, but in practice it allowed for easy entering of new books into subject sections so that their location on the shelf would be reflected in the catalog33. To avoid confusion as to book formats in the section, each leaf of the catalog was supplied with a pertinent heading. subject headings and the number of books in each format are shown in the table below (Table 1). as we can see, the most voluminous section was italian and french literature, however, because this part of the collection was set apart solely according to language, it should be treated separately. Thus the most extensive section is one with sermons, although it numbers only 36 items more than the catalog of 1712. it is difficult to determine which of the sections saw a biggest increase in numbers, as their present-day content may accommodate the previously eliminated sections. at the end of the 18th century the entire collection numbered 4,136 catalog items34. as already mentioned, this suggests that it had 167 items less than some seventy years earlier. one should also include in this count the book stock of the convent of st. Thomas, numbering some 500 volumes. Taking into consideration numerous 18th century acquisitions, it can be assumed that during the period in question several hundred volumes must have gone missing. This is also confirmed by edward Chwalewik, who wrote that in 1788 nearly 500 volumes were lost35. 33 Despite this arrangement, books designated as Sine litteris libri were listed at the end of the catalog. This happened in the 19th century. some call marks were also added, but they are not clear due to frequent repetitions. 34 for comparison, the library of the Cracow Capuchins in 1730 numbered 2,557 volumes, in 1769 - 2,655, and in 1790 its catalog recorded 3,118 titles. see J. marecki, ‘biblioteka klasztoru kapucynów w krakowie’, in Bibliofilia consecrata, ed. by k. wójtowicz, Cracow, 2005, pp. 44–45. 35 e. Chwalewik also writes that in the second half of the 18th century the Carmelite library at Piasek numbered 1,852 items. it is difficult to determine sources of this information, because based on the surviving inventories these figures should be regarded as erroneous – underestimated. e. cHwalewik, Zbiory polskie, warsaw, 1927, vol. 1, p. 214. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 199 Table 1. Distribution of books by subject and format according to the catalog of the library of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek in Cracow, 1794 subject section Letter a b C D e f G h i k L m n o P Q r s T u V w x y Z subject section name Libri bibliarum et Concordantiarum Libri sanctorum Patrum Commentatores Theologi morales Theologi speculativi Concionatores historici Controversi ius Canonicum ius Civile Philosophi expositores ordinis Carmelitarum historici ordinis Carmelitarum medici Concionatores Polonici Dictionarii oratores, Politici, Poetae et Grammatici ascetici Theologi speculativi, morales etc. ordinis Carmelitarum Philosophi ordinis Carmelitarum Concionatorii et spirituales ordinis Carmelitarum Polonici ordinis Carmelitarum Polonici miscellanei manuscripta italici et Gallici sine litteris libri format Total in 4o in 8o in 12o 19 44 115 28 149 71 105 14 26 27 27 23 20 20 52 11 37 4 5 9 43 33 96 174 82 31 31 12 49 5 50 39 102 2 40 17 11 19 26 36 63 110 109 36 15 10 48 2 25 109 21 93 62 3 1 9 32 38 15 67 14 4 3 49 15 14 7 59 96 38 73 193 160 346 370 363 95 76 52 203 30 110 182 222 13 229 179 52 25 16 2 95 5 17 - 14 36 in folio 2 28 4 - 34 4 19 2 19 14 37 28 426 6 23 8 173 2 4 2 203 26 83 40 821 68 4136 Total source: Inventarium Bibliothecae Conventus… Cracoviensis Ordinis F.F. B. Mariae Virginis de Monte Carmeli…, akkr, sign. 701. summing up the librarians’ cataloging efforts, one can easily notice that during the early centuries there was only a list of books resembling an inventory of movable property. The creation of a catalog became a necessity with the arrival of new books into the library, which required an appropriate subject-matter classification. This need was also dictated by the existence of the burgeoning monastic studium in the Cracow monastery, which 200 ChaPTer 4 called for the provision of relevant reading materials for students. it was only in the mid-17th century that a proper catalog with a subject division came into being, unfortunately, it does not survive. in the second half of the 17th century we can detect efforts made by the friars at organizing the collection. At the time Marcin Charzewicz and Serapion Kociełkowicz made the greatest contribution to this undertaking. Their work was recorded in a catalog of 1690, which also does not survive. The beginning of the 18th century brought the ordering of the collection on the basis of subject-classification with consecutive call marks within individual subject sections. some uncertain records point to another inventory dating from the mid18th century, the time when the first Cracow Carmelite, eliasz samnocki, identified himself as a librarian. The last stage of the library arrangement campaign during the 18th century was the catalog of 1793-4, in which the library classification scheme was rearranged to provide a more practicable solution, one accommodating later additions. it is worthwhile comparing library inventories of major Carmelite houses in Poland, which were centers of monastic studia. besides Cracow, this group included Poznań, Lvov and Vilnius. Surviving in the archive of Cracow Carmelites are only numerous catalogs from Vilnius and Lvov. all of the extant inventories (except for three ones dating from the late 17th century) were created during the 18th century. in the monastery at halickie Przedmieście in Lvov, 16 library booklists are surviving dated 169336, 169737, 170838, 172039, 1720–172240, 172641, 173042, including nine separate ones of 36 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 374, pp. 41–86. 37 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 375, pp. 35–71. 38 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 376, pp. 63–128, 139–141. 39 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 378, pp. 67–68. 40 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 379, pp. 67–94, 99–126, 129 (rough draft, unfinished in later sections). 41 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 380, pp. 63–138. 42 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 381, pp. 53–102. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 201 174843, 175444, 176145, 176546, 176947, 177248 and 177749, while in st. martin’s convent in Lvov three inventories survive, dated 177250, 177751, 178052. surviving in Vilnius are only two inventories of the convent of all saints, dated 168153 and 180454, along with three booklists of st. George’s church, dating from 1709–172455, 174256 and 175157. in 1693 and 1697 the Lvov library inventory was absorbed into the monastery’s union catalog. The books featured in the inventory were sorted by subject sections and formats. 14 subjects sections were set apart, marked with letters from a to o58, along with lexicons, books in italian, hebrew, Greek and ruthenian, heretical writings and duplicates. The list also features nine graduals and antiphonals. Listed at the end 43 series librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 389. series librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 390. 45 registrum librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 391. 46 inventarium librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 392. 47 series librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 393, i takież, AKKr, sign. 394. 48 series librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 395, i takież AKKr, sign. 396. 49 series librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 397. 50 inventarium ecclesiae conventus Leopoliensis ad p. martinum…, akkr, sign. 462, pp. 43–54. 51 inventarium totius suppelectillis tam ecclesiae quam conventus p. martini…, akkr, sign. 463, pp. 45–60. 52 inventarium totius suppelectillis tam ecclesiae quam conventus p. martini…, akkr, sign. 464, pp. 45–59. 53 inventarium rerum ecclesiae conventus Vilnensis sanctorum omnium…, akkr, sign. 633, p.p 26–29. 54 Inwentarz kościoła pod tytułem Wszystkich świętych xięży karmelitów… w Wilnie…, akkr, sign. 634, pp. 9–11. 55 Inwentarz kościoła św. Jerzego w Wilnie, AKKr, sign. 630, pp. 50–54. 56 inventarium ecclesiae et conventus Vilnensis ad p. Georgium…, akkr, sign. 631, pp. 17–21. 57 inventarium suppelectillis ecclesiasticae conventus Vilnensis p. Georgii…, akkr, sign. 632, pp. 27–41. 58 To indicate the format, the subject section letter was multiplied, for example the Patres section marked with the letter a signified books in folio, while aa – quarto, aaa – octavo, aaaa – in sedecim. 44 202 ChaPTer 4 were books that did not fall into the above-specified sections59. at the end of the 17th century the total number of books was about 130060. The 1726 library inventory of the Lvov monastery adhered to the subject division based on letter call marks. There was no consecutive number in a given book’s section, and instead only the number of copies of the title was provided. The inventory also listed books donated in 1729 by the cathedral chapter in Lvov through the efforts of Provincial andrzej barszczewski. The inventory numbers 951 items, listing books arranged by subject section and format61. starting from 1748 separate catalogs were compiled in Lvov. They were placed in two sequences, in ordine inferiori (marked with uppercase) and in ordine superiori (marked with pairs of lowercase letters). within these schemes, sections were set apart featuring books marked with numerical designations (it is not known whether these are call marks). The higher- and lower-numbered sets partially overlapped. The lower-numbered set consisting of ten subject sections (a-k) numbered 1,107 books, while the higher-numbered one with 19 chapters (call marks in the form of pairs of lowercase letters from aa to ss) contained 2,406 books and 191 manuscripts, giving a total of 3,704 volumes. Twenty years later, in 1769, the library held a similar number of books, as 3,684 items were listed62. The catalog of 1777 upholds this classification scheme, however, noticeable in a higher-numbered set is a reorganization that involved the reduction of call mark letters (aa – ll) to eleven (unlabelled prohibited books and the additional controversi section)63. in 1681, the book inventory of the Vilnius house was supplied with a library booklist entitled Inventarium Librorum Bibliothecae Vilnensis SS. Omnium Anno 1681. The books were enumerated only by format, however, manuscripts (19) and italian books (9) were also marked. The list featured a total of 165 books. The later monastery inventory of 180464 59 The reason for the separation of this group of books has not been found, as their content could have been included in other existing subject sections. Perhaps it was a separate reference library. inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis…, akkr, sign. 375, pp. 70–71. 60 The two inventories of 1693 and 1697 are similar in size, with a small difference of a few items. The later inventory validates the size of the library and does not feature books that were deleted in the earlier inventory. 61 inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis…, akkr, sign. 380, pp. 146–167. 62 series librorum bibliothecae conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 393. 63 series librorum bibliothecae conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 397. 64 Inwentarz kościoła pod tytułem Wszystkich świętych xięży karmelitów… w Wilnie…, akkr, sign. 634, p. 9–11. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 203 describes the library room and its furnishing. its summary table gives only the number of books in each of the fourteen subject sections and formats, giving the idea of the library arrangement. at the beginning of the 19th century the library held 2,287 books and 28 choir books65. 3. tHe Content of tHe ColleCtion The holdings of the library of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek were the largest and most thematically varied during the 17th and 18th centuries. in order to gain an idea of its contents, the core of the library stock had to be discussed, that is, printed books and manuscripts alike, which often were not entered into library catalogs. additionally a description was made of liturgical books not included in the erstwhile library, yet taken into account because of their presence in today’s library and on account of the intellectual activity of the Carmelites reflected in them. 17tH and 18tH Century manusCriPts During the 17th and 18th centuries, the Carmelite monastery at Piasek housed a substantial number of manuscripts. This, of course, results from the fact that a considerable amount of archival and library materials survives from that period, and from significant losses sustained during the previous centuries. 90 manuscripts in 76 volumes are stored in the library and the archive. Collections of music and liturgical books number 20 items. both library and liturgical books in question are only a part of the collection, set apart on account of the fact of belonging to the Cracow monasteries. information about 17th century manuscripts can be gathered from scant evidence found in book inventories and records of provincial chapters. booklists of 1595 and 1602 do not record manuscripts separately, and this changes with the inventory of 1712. as already mentioned, the mid-17th century catalog is lost, and probably it would supply a lot of information, as one would expect that the book classification by subject used here also itemized manuscripts. on the other hand, information about manuscripts can be found among records of provincial chapters. manuscripts are typically a subject of disputes, occurring in the context of adjudication and penal sanctions. Two such cases were already mentioned during the discussion of 65 in 1841 the Vilnius library is said to have held approximately 1,500 books, while 10 years later (1856, 1861) this number fell to 757. see J. StuleBlak, Dzieje kościoła i klasztoru OO. Karmelitów w Wilnie pw. św. Wojciecha i Wszystkich Świętych, Cracow, 1973 (Ts in akkr). 204 ChaPTer 4 library regulations. one concerned the theft by a lector Justus hilton of unspecified, yet valuable books. another case of 1681 was related to manuscripts left by marinus mroszkowicz, especially his sermons, which were used by mikolaj Czeski. in 1666 marinus mroszkowicz along with marcin Charzewicz became the first Carmelites during the 17th century to earn a doctorate at the Theology faculty of the academy of Cracow. naturally, as a monk mroszkowicz owned manuscripts, at least ones that were the result of his own academic work. unfortunately, they do not survive. his only extant manuscripts, recently found, are a few short texts bound together with 16th and 17th century printings. manuscripts were dedicated to Mikołaj Dąbrowski, regent of the Carmelite studium in Poznań66, on the occasion of his birthday (pro die Nataliciorum). The first manuscript, entitled Thesaurus seu Concha Gemmarum, contained in the first 20 sheets and is distinguished by seven full-page illustrations. another one, also dedicated to mikolaj Dąbrowski, is entitled Splendor Religionis Carmeliticae and contains five miniatures on Carmelite topics, in the form of emblems with Latin sentences. The following text is in an italic hand, unlike the preceding ornate and legible writing. These early panegyrics, written by a clerical friar67 in honor of his superior, can hardly be associated with the manuscripts mentioned in the provincial chapter of 1681. Probably these were different writings. The sermon occurring at the end of this book de Passione Domini Nostri Iesu Christi should also be ruled out precisely because of this proximity. The volume was donated to the library of the monastery at Piasek by fr. Telesfor naklaszewicz in 1666. The Carmelite sources also inform about other manuscripts, including two manuscripts of Fr. Błażej Choicki called Palatius. one of them, De ortu et progressu Ordinis prophetici Eliae was a historical work and expounded the origins of the Carmelite order. Composed in 1629, in 66 Mikołaj Dąbrowski appears in the archives as regent of the Cracow studium in 1632-1634. in 1635 he was elected Provincial and entrusted by the order General with the mission of reforming the province. in the years 1638–1644 he headed the house in Poznań, while serving a regent of the in-house studium there. in 1644 he was re-elected Provincial (until 1649). his third successive provincialate began in 1652. he died after 1655. 67 marinus mroszkowicz must have been a cleric at the time, since he wrote Fr. Marinus Mroszkowicz Pyzdrensis Philosophiae audens on one of the manuscripts. he may have entered the order a bit earlier. his name is not featured in the list of novices of the Cracow monastery. Mikołaj Dąbrowski (d. 1655), to whom works were dedicated celebrating the end of his provincialate 1635–1638 (the title Pater Provinciae was used for ex-provincials), assumed the priorship at Poznań, where he was also a regent of studies. a comparison of lists of religious indicates that the manuscript was created between 1638 and 1644, and more specifically after 1641, when marinus mroszkowicz for the first time appears in records as a cleric. Cf. Akta kapituł prowincjalnych…, AKKr, sign. 93, fol. 116v. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 205 1655 it was destroyed during the swedish invasion of Poland. The other copy of the manuscript in the 17th century was kept in the monastery in Cologne68. Choicki’s another manuscript, De Confraternitate Scapularis BMV de Monte Carmeli was presented at the provincial chapter in 1629. its fate is also uncertain. The sources also mention albert Polevicius (d. 1627)69, who is said to have written Lenten sermons as well as de tempore and de sanctis ones70. in the library inventories, manuscripts appear as late as 1712, when 102 book items were recorded in the newly created Manuscripta section. manuscripts were also sporadically recorded in other sections. The reference section marked with letter Ą lists seven philosophical works, a sermon and three philosophical works, including two based on baconthorpe’s concepts. in addition, in the Miscellanea section there are two manuscripts of Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz and Eliasz Smuczewicz on unspecified subjects. amongst the items listed in the manuscripts section, there were 40 works on philosophy, 29 on theology (mainly commentaries on st. Thomas), 12 sermons, 2 hagiographies (lives of the Carmelites: bl. frankus and st. angelus of Jerusalem) as well as two histories and one medical book. The remaining 16 manuscripts ranged from pious books to standard miscellanea. The section contained a total of 115 manuscripts. only two names of Cracow Carmelites were mentioned in these items. inscribed in six manuscripts was Serapion Kociełkowicz71, while in other two smuczewicz was recorded72. The above-mentioned library catalog of 179073 attests to a decrease in the number of manuscripts, as the Manuscripta section features only 40 volumes. This part of the catalog, just like all others, was divided by format. The collection contained 10 theological treatises, 6 works devoted to preaching and oratory, three philosophical works, nine devotional books with meditations and spiritual exercises, two saints’ lives, one music work 68 see C. de VIllIers, Bibliotheca carmelitana, orleans, 1752, vol. 1, fol. 294. Albertus Polevitius, natione Polonus, patria & Coenobio Cracoviensis in declamandis ad populum Concionibus, sui temporis, sine injuris, per annos quadraginta & amplius, facile Princeps: religiosa Vir veleberrimus pietate, assiduus sacrarum literarum investigator; obiit Cracoviae, anno 1627. see Cosmas de VIllIers, Bibliotheca carmelitana, orleans, 1752, vol. 1, fol. 26. 70 it is not known whether these sermons got into print. 71 Liber variar. descrip. Serap. Kociełk (w 46), Manuscripta Serapionis Kociełkowicz (V 43), Conciones (w 32, w 35, w 36, w 72). see inwentarz biblioteki klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku, akkr, sign. 700. 72 Theologia moralis Andr. Smuczewicz (w 34), Manuscripta Eliae Smuczewicz (V 44). Ibid. 73 inventarium bibliothecae conventus… Cracoviensis…, akkr, sign. 701, pp. 124–125. 69 206 ChaPTer 4 and six writings that can be described as ecclesiastical, as they contained texts regulating the order of mass, preliminary prayers, collections of indulgences and formulas of administering to the sick. The miscellanea category contained two items: Wiadomość o Monecie Polskiey y Cudzoziemskiey (of Polish and foreign Currency) and Manifestatio Lubomierscii74. in this catalog compiled at the end of the 18th century names of Cracow scribes are no longer provided, with the exception of three works by Serapion Kociełkowicz, two items marked as kazania (sermons), and one item containing Rekollekcye na dni 10 (recollections for 10 Days). The manuscripts currently preserved in the Carmelite library are primarily related to monastic education. These are books produced during Carmelite studies at various levels, works on philosophy and theology, as well as encyclopedias. many of them were written by distinguished Carmelites. manuscripts not directly related to monastic education include collections of Church regulations, works on practical theology and Carmelitana. a significant part of the collection is a collection of sermons. Philosophical works predominantly contain commentaries on aristotle’s works and various theological-philosophical compendiums. There is also a substantial number of philosophical works representing John baconthorpe’s Carmelite interpretation. Theological works include treatises de gratia, de actibus humanis, de angelis, de mystica Sanctissimae Trinitatis, de peccatis, de incarnatione Verbi, de voluntate Dei, de sacramentis in communi, de virtutibus theologicis. Practical theology contains treatises de penitentia, de sacramento matrimoni, ordo idearum saramentorum. There are also works of apologetics, such as Obrona Wiary Katolickiy (Defense of Catholic faith) (m 177), dating from about 1700 and attributed to Serapion Kociełkowicz, or Fortalicium Fidei. manuscripts directly dealing with the Carmelite order occur in abundance, which, of course, results from the library’s character. These include the above mentioned theological and philosophical works based on John baconthorpe’s Carmelite interpretations, as well as a number of other works, such as the 17th century Medulla Decoris Carmelitis containing fragments of the Carmelite bullarium; the two-volume Selecta ex Bullarium Ordinis Nostri of 1725; The Rule of St. Albert; de Lezana’s writings on monastic life, Examen Noviciorum, Disciplina Monastica; works dealing with spirituality and liturgy, such as books of hours, litanies, meditations, Exemplum meditationis de odio peccati preparatio. The collection also included the manuscript containing the speeches delivered 74 most probably it was Jerzy StaniSław luBomirSki’s (1616–1647) Jawnej niewinności manifest (manifesto of obvious innocence), published in 1666 as a defence of freedom against the court’s absolutism. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 207 to the popes by Carmelite superiors (m 178). The largest number of surviving sermons are ones by Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz: Addis inceptis Virgo benigna meis Maria Anno 1691 (m 174), Conciones Variae (m 176), Conciones pro Dominicis, kazania szkaplerzne (m 190), Kazania (m 192). Besides Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz, several other authors are mentioned by name. among them is fr. marinus mroszkowski with his illuminated manuscript of the first half of the 17th century; fr. Grzegorz Radwański with his Kurs teologii (Theology Course) dating from 1715 (M 198), Fr. Konstanty Strzałkowski with the Polish translation of the mid-18th century french work on the origins of Christianity; also dating from this period (1746–1747) is the manuscript of fr. eliasz samnocki75, produced during his studies at the Carmelite College of Transpontina in rome. it contains treatises on grace and about angels bound together with Dyskusja o Tajemnicy Trójcy Świętej (Discussion on the mystery of the Holy Trinity). Fr. Konstanty Strzałkowski’s Tractatus de actibus humanis (m3) also dates from the author’s studies in rome in the same period. Two manuscripts produced in Cracow go beyond these educationrelated interests. The first one is Fundationes Monasteriorum fratrum Carmelitarum by fr. aleksander kośliński. The Cracow manuscript76 is a 1676 copy of the 1653 original, kept in the General archives of the Carmelite order in rome77. another copy of this work, produced in our times, is held in the Library of the Polish academy of sciences in kórnik (sign. 104). This is the first known work to describe the circumstances surrounding foundations of Carmelite monasteries in Poland. The author made an extensive use of archival documents, especially foundation records, producing the first source-based monograph treatment on the Polish Carmelites. This study was intended as the first volume in a series, to be followed by one entitled De gestis et casibus accurentibus in his Monasteriis, treating of the history and developments in the monasteries of the Polish Carmelites. unfortunately, this volume never saw publication78. 75 eliasz samnocki was identified as author from the initials F.E.S.O.C.A.O.R. (frater elias samnocki ordinis Carmelitarum antique observantiae regularis). 76 index fundationum monasteriorum Provinciae Polonae Carmelitarum antiquae regularis observantiae, akkr, sign. 92. 77 fundationes monasteriorum fratrum Carmelitarum antique regularis observantiae per regnum Poloniae et Provincias adiacentes breviter collectae per r.P.m. alekSandrum koŚlińSki Provincialem dictae provinciae 1650–1653, aGC, sign. i Pol. 2, and a copy thereof dating from 1673, aGC, sign. i Pol. 3. 78 Cf. h. urbańSki, Karmelici w Polsce, Cracow, 1980, p. 230 (Ts in akkr). 208 ChaPTer 4 another work on a similar topic is the manuscript by fr. marcin behm. Compendium libri provinciae 1463-1667 et relatio venerabilis ac Adm. Rev. Patris Wladislai Plemieński, Patris iubilati de patribus antiquioribus Provinciae Poloniae et Magni Ducatus Lithuaniae facta. The manuscript in question contains acts of provincial chapters and is more of an archival manuscript. nevertheless, the information it provides is a particularly important source on the earliest history of the Carmelite order in Poland, and in addition it presents facts drawn from the elderly Władysław Plemieński79. in the 17th century the manuscript was sent to rome, where it is kept The General archives of the Carmelite order80. The holdings of the Cracow monastery also contain other types of manuscripts, primarily ones devoted to the veneration of the Virgin mary. The first one is an anonymous manuscript dating from the first half of the 18th century Gwiazda na Karmelu Krakowskim Piaskowym jaśniejąca (The star shining on the Carmel at Piasek in Cracow), which in addition to the brief historical account contains prayers, hours, and devotions to our Lady of Piasek81. another manuscript is Liber miraculosum gratiarum ad miraculosam Dei Matris Arenensis82, begun in 1670, recording the miracles and graces of our Lady of Piasek. a work of a different character is fr. bazyli Żebrowski’s (1729–1801)83 collection of poems entitled Rozmowy uważne i apologi użyteczne (attentive Conversations and useful apologies)84. The poems that the author calls “conversations” (123) and “apologies” (84) are based on the scriptures. The author writes in the preface: “This work contains information drawn from the books of the holy bible, the old and the new Testament alike, specifically remarks and conversations touching upon the morality of man’s mores, which is the author’s special intent”. recommending his work, Żebrowski observes that the dearth of references to the bible in his time means that this book is little known. interspersed with Latin quotations, his verse deals with individuals of various stations of life, profes79 account of the 81-year old Fr. władySław PlemieńSki dated 2 June 1677. Compendium Libri Provinciae martInI beHm, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1. 81 Gwiazda na Karmelu Krakowskim Piaskowym jaśniejąca Królestwu Polskiemu wszystkim województwom, stołecznemu miastu krakowskiemu, okolicznym przedmieściom i wszelkiego stanu ludziom od dawnych wieków osobliwszemi łaskami dotychczas codziennie przyświecająca, akkr, sign. 776. 82 Liber miraculorum et gratiarum ad miraculosam Dei matris arenensis imaginem Cracoviae in ecclesia Patrum Carmelitarum, akkr, sign. 775. 83 b. tomaSzewSki, Wielcy Karmelici, in Miscellanea, vol. 1, p. 45, akkr, sign. 150/8. . . 84 b. ZeBrowSki, Rozmowy uważne i apologi użyteczne przez x. Bazylego Z ebrowskiego Sw. Teol[ogii] Doktora, Exprowincyała Zakonu Karmelitańskiego ułożone, [Cracow, 1774– 1801] akkr, sign. 239. 80 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 209 sions and outlooks (such as “The Professor and the student”, “The idiot and the man of Letters”, “The Doctor and the Patient”, “The Philosopher and the farmer”), whose vices are censured and virtues praised. his poems also feature biblical characters, followed by saints (“st. Valentine the martyr and Claudius the emperor”, “st. benedict and his sister st. scholastica”). Żebrowski’s Conversations are followed by apologies, also in verse, featuring animals personifying human vices and virtues (“silk worms and flies”, “The Grasshopper and the ant”, “The hedgehog and the Vixen”). The manuscript ends with an index. These short and long poems, as Bronisław Tomaszewski noted, are similar in form and content to ignacy krasicki’s famous Bajki (fables) 85. musiC manusCriPts Despite the abundance of manuscripts dating from the 17th-18th centuries, the greatest treasure of the library of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek are liturgical manuscripts. The 17th and 18th centuries saw a marked increase in these works in the monastery holdings. as already mentioned in the previous chapter, manuscript lists already existed in 1560 and 1595. There was also the well-documented inventory of 1665, which is now lost86. one of the most prominent items in the collection of liturgical manuscript codices is the large-sized Carmelite gradual of 164487. because of its uniqueness, it has become the subject of expert research88. it was the first Carmelite manuscript adapted to the Carmelite liturgy reformed after the Council of Trent. its greatest value lies in the abundance of miniatures and initials that have been incorporated into the text of the liturgy, to which 85 b. tomaSzewSki, Wielcy Karmelici. Miscellanea, vol. 1, p. 45, akkr, sign. 150/8. T. macieJewSki, ‘inwentarz muzykaliów kapeli karmelickiej w krakowie na Piasku z lat 1665–1684’, Muzyka, 1976, nr 2, p. 77–99; T. macieJewSki, Graduał Karmelitański z 1644 roku o. Stanisława ze Stolca, warsaw, 1976, p. 90. 87 StaniSław ze Stolca, Graduale Carmelitarum de tempore, 1644, bkkr, rkps perg. 1. The gradual measures 75 by 52 cm (30 x 20 in). 88 m. bersoHn, O iluminowanych rękopisach polskich, warsaw, 1900, pp. 97–101; f. koPera, l. lePSzy, ‘iluminowane rękopisy księgozbiorów oo. Dominikanów i oo. karmelitów w krakowie’, in Zabytki sztuki w Polsce, vol. 2, Cracow, 1926, pp. 72–77; T. CHrzanowSki, T. macieJewSki, Graduał Karmelitański z 1644 roku o. Stanisława ze Stolca, warsaw, 1976; J. gołoS, ‘muzykalia biblioteki klasztoru na Piasku w krakowie’, Muzyka, 1966, vol. 11, issue 3/4, pp. 86–97; J. boyCe, ‘The Carmelite Choir books of krakow: Carmelite Liturgy before and after the Council of Trent’, Studia Musicologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 2004, vol. 45/1–2, pp. 17–34; J. boyCe, ‘Picturing the sacred. The Carmelite Gradual of krakow’, Sword, 2004, vol. 64, issue 1/2, pp. 42–53; J. boyCe, Carmelite liturgy…, pp. 306–315. 86 210 ChaPTer 4 they correspond thematically. This is a unique work whose value, not only artistic, the Carmelites appreciated already in the 17th century, estimating its price at some 3,000 złoty89. The manuscript was produced by Stanisław of stolec (stanislaus stolcensis, d. 1660), an exceptionally gifted monk, who is recorded as a cantor. he made his profession of vows in 1636 and for most of his life was associated with the Cracow monastery90. Dating from the 17th century is another large-size gradual for fixed feast days (de sanctis)91. most probably it was produced before 1665, because at this date it is already featured in the list of Cracow music books92. This manuscript has 16 larger miniatures93, and its nearly every leaf has an ornamental initial. what distinguishes this gradual from the one by Fr. Stanisław of Stolec is the presence of a large number of miniatures of emblematic character. Together with the gradual de tempore it constituted an exclusive set for the liturgical year94. Dating from the 17th century are two other treatises on music95. During the 18th century further 16 music manuscripts were produced96. During the priorship of Fr. Grzegorz Radwański in the Cracow monastery two hymn books were produced. one in 172097, the other in 172798. The latter was made by Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, who at the 89 Relatio Vladislai Plemienski 2 June 1677, p. 5, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1, Compendium Libri Provinciae. 90 for some time he was associated with the monastery at Lipie, where he served as prior during the swedish invasion. he gained fame as an exorcist, „sending daemons against swedish troops”, cf. Relatio Vladislai Plemienski…, p. 5; W. Kolak, ‘Stanisław ze stolca’, PSB 42/1, warsaw Cracow, 2003, pp. 82–83. 91 Graduale Carmelitarum de sanctis, xVii w., bkkr, rkps perg. 5; m. bersohn, O iluminowanych rękopisach…, pp. 113–115.; f. koPera, l. lePSzy, Iluminowane rękopisy…, pp. 70–72. The gradual measures 68.5 by 48 cm (27 x 19 in). 92 Then it would have been recorded as Graduale magnum novum de proprio sanctorum. however, T. maciejewski notes that this might have been another gradual made by Stanisław of Stolec. T. macieJewSki, Graduał Karmelitański…, p. 90. 93 kyriale and Gradual, bkkr, rkps perg. 5. 94 known from the 2nd half of the 17th century are reports of the second gradual de tempore by Stanisław of Stolec. It has not been possible to explain the circumstances of its disappearance, cf. Relatio Vladislai Plemienski…, p. 5. 95 Instructio brevis pro addiscendo Cantu Chorali ad ususm Iuventuti Studiosae per Capita et Questiones porrecta, bkkr, ms pap. 30; Modus Ponendi Accentus, bkkr, ms pap. 27. 96 Cf. J. boyCe, Carmelite Liturgy and Spiritual Identity. The Choir Books of Cracow, Turnhout, 2008. 97 Cantionale z 1720 r., bkkr, rkps perg. 23. The manuscript written during the provincialate of Grzegorz radwański, through his efforts (fragment added in 1782). 98 Cantionale of 1727, bkkr, rkps perg.-pap. 21. The manuscript made during the priorship of Grzegorz radwański by Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 211 time served as regent of the Carmelite studium. a few years later, when after his tenure as provincial came to an end he became the Cracow Prior (1738), Kiełkowicz took charge of liturgical manuscripts. In 1738 Br. Sergiusz Gałuszkiewicz produced Kyriale and Graduale99, while the following year he wrote a treatise on chorale and the so-called Directorium Choris100. in 1742–1443101 Bonawentura Kiełkowicz himself began to make antiphonaries, in which effort he was assisted by eliasz samnocki and maksymilian Lachowski102, who chiefly were responsible for decorating these manuscripts with initials. The work on new musical books was also accompanied by the restoration of a few old ones. The account-books record the following103: Memorandum 29. That same Year [1742] three new parchment Antiphonaries are being made, first of which being de Tempore in folio104. The second one is pro festis beatissimae et sanctorum ordinis nostri, in 4to. The third one is Psalmorum Venite exultemus, et hymnorum, also in 4to. These three antiphonaries (except for the whitened copper pieces, wrought by brother Gaudenty Coppersmith Ordinis Nostri) cost 406 Polish złoty and 26 grosz. 99 Kyriale i Graduale, bkkr, ms Pap. 18. Provenance: DOM hic liber sub felici Gubernio A.R.P. S. T. M. ac D. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz Ex Provincialis ac Prioris C[onventus] M[aioris] Cracoviensis scriptus per fratrem S[ergio] G[ałuszkiewicz] Anno Domini 1738. 100 Treaty on chorale and the so-called „Directorium Choris”, bkkr, ms Pap. 32. Provenance: Directorium Chori iuxta ritum Ordinis Fratrum Beatae Dei G. Virginis Mariae Antiq. Reg. Observantiae Provin. Pol. Minoris Continens Instructionem in Cantu Chorali nec non ea quae ad Sacrae Officiae Cantu persolvendae pertinent Labore Adm. R. Patris M. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz STD Ex P[rovincialis] V[icarius] P[rovinciae] & Prioris Conventus Arenen. ex diversis authoribus anno domini 1739 collectum ae eodem anno a fratre Sergio Gałuszkiewicz Presbytero scriptum. 101 at that time, many investments and repairs were conducted in the monastery and the church. amongst other things, several altars were installed, the ridge-turret was coated with copper, the convent gate was decorated with frescos, stone floor was laid in the church, and a few years later outbuildings were erected. Computa conventus majoris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, pp. 473–486. 102 Antiphonarium hoc ad Laudem & Gloriam Dei Omnipotentis Unius in Essentia et Trinis in Personis Salvatoris Nostri Domini Jesu Christi Anno ab Incarnatione Eius Millesimo Septingentesimo Quadragesimo Secundo scripsit Adm. Rndus P. Mgr Bonaventura Kiełkowicz Sae Theol. Doctor ExProvincialis et pro tunc Prior Conventus huius Arenensis quod literis adornarunt Relig: PP. Elias Samnocki S.T.Cursor, et Maximilian Lachowski. Antiphonarium de tempore, bkkr, rkps perg. 6, similarly Antiphonarium de sanctis of 1743, bkkr, rkps perg. 10, however, without maksymilian Lachowski. 103 Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 481. 104 Antiphonarium de tempore, bkkr, rkps perg. 6. 212 ChaPTer 4 The following expenses were recorded in 1743 in the monastery account-books105: Memorandum 30. Anno Domini 1743. Mense Aprili et Majo. Restoration of the Great Gradual de Sanctis106, three old Antiphonaries107, which repairs cost 108 Polish złoty and 20 grosz; Memorandum 31. In the same Year a new Antiphonary de Sanctis totius Anni was made, written on parchment108, bound, in addition to another Antiphonary, small in size and old109 (excepto corner pieces wrought by Brother Gaudenty, our Confrere) at the cost of 182 Polish złoty 17 grosz. in the document in question we also find an enumeration of sums spent on specific activities involved in these works. The total cost of producing new and restoring old liturgical books was 698 złoty and 3 grosz. The largest cost was incurred for the purchase of parchment in Wrocław, which totaled 438 złoty and 14 grosz. When Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz was named Provincial Vicar in 1743, and subsequently re-elected Provincial in 1747, a similar campaign of producing new liturgical books can be observed in another major monastery of the Polish province, namely one in Lvov. This is where in the years 1744–1747 Marcin Rubczyński110 produced two missals111, two antiphonaries112 and a gradual113. The three extant large-size antiphonaries made by Kiełkowicz are distinguished by small initials. The first leaves are decorated, with borders modeled on stanislaw of stolec’s gradual, and beside these there are no more miniatures. These codices seem to have been intended for daily use, although in comparison with others they are meticulously executed. The information about book formats remains problematic. all the surviving codices made by Kiełkowicz in 1742–1743 are of almost the same large size (the smallest one measures 62 by 41 cm, which is 25 x 16 in). on the other hand, in the commemorative inscription of 1742 a clear distinction is made between one in folio antiphonary and two in quarto 105 Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 481. Graduale Carmelitarum de sanctis, xVii w., bkkr, rkps perg. 5. 107 Czech antiphonaies dating from the 14th c. (bkkr, rkps perg. 12, rkps perg. 14 and a codex from the ossolineum Library). 108 Antiphonarium de sanctis, bkkr, rkps perg. 10. 109 Antiphonale nocturnum et diurnum, bkkr, rkps perg. 20. 110 w. kolak, ‘rubczyński Marcin (1707-1794), karmelita autor dzieł ascetycznych i religijnych’, in PSB, vol. 32, fasc. 4, Cracow, 1991, pp. 561-562. 111 Missale, Lvov, 1745, bkkr, rkps perg. 4; Missale, Lvov, 1747, bkkr, rkps perg. 7. 112 Antiphonale de sanctis, Lvov, 1745, bkkr, rkps perg. 2; Antiphonale de sanctis, Lvov, 1744, bkkr, rkps perg. 9. 113 Graduale, Lvov, 1744, bkkr, rkps perg. 3. 106 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 213 ones. This is also confirmed by the cost of the binding of the codices in 1742, where the amount spent on the binding of one of them exceeds the sum spent on the remaining two. Two manuscripts from 1742 and 1743 have been identified as ones described in the above entries. smaller manuscripts have not been found. another extant manuscript that is identical with the remaining ones114 is not mentioned in these records. it does not have a title page, nevertheless, its execution corresponds to that of the previously discussed. it may be identical with the antiphonary that in 1742 was described as pro Festis Beatissimae et Sanctorum Ordinis Nostri. in terms of its contents it would fit this description, but it has a larger format. also, the binding of the three codices is similar, which would indicate that they date from the same period. at the time, that is in the first half of the 18th century, during the priorship of Grzegorz Radwański, the above-mentioned two codices115, as well as a gradual and three antiphonals of Bonawentura Kiełkowicz were bound116, each of them in brown leather, blind-tooled with roll-stamps of human figures and floral designs. some front covers feature central medallions. The codices are secured with decorative brass pieces. in the 18th century other music codices were produced, such as a parchment hymnbook117 and paper codices (two kyriale118, two treatises on accents119 and a hymnbook120). only one of them is dated, namely Traktat o Akcentach (Treatise on accents) produced in Cracow in 1782 by the Carmelite novice Benedict Pawłowski121. This energetic production of liturgical manuscripts stemmed from high musical culture observed in the Cracow Carmelite convent during the 17th and 18th centuries. in addition to the convent choir, the Carmelite church also housed two ensembles and two choirs, one composed of lay and monastic singers and the other active in the confraternity chapel and composed solely of the religious. music works could be performed in three venues: the main choir, the chapel of our Lady of Piasek and the chapel of the confraternity, as in each of these places performances could be accompanied by organs. The preserved 1655 list of works performed by the great choir numbers 540 items. some of them required up 114 Antiphonarium de sanctis, bkkr, rkps perg. 8. Cantionale, bkkr, ms 21, Cantionale, bkkr, ms 23. 116 Kyriale i Graduale, bkkr, ms 18; Antiphonarium de tempore, bkkr, ms 6; Antiphonarium de sanctis, bkkr, ms 8; Antiphonarium de sanctis, bkkr, ms 10. 117 Cantionale, bkkr, rkps perg. 11. 118 Kyriale, bkkr, ms 17; Kyriale, bkkr, ms 19. 119 Traktat o Akcentach, 1782, bkkr, ms 26; Traktat O Akcentach, bkkr, ms 28. 120 Kancjonał, bkkr, ms 31. 121 Traktat o Akcentach, bkkr, ms 26. 115 214 ChaPTer 4 to twenty performers122. The repertoire included both works by famous composers and ones known only locally. expenditure on musicians and their books indicates great commitment on the part of the monastery to this sphere of cultural life. The scale of this pursuit was so unusual that one can suspect that in the period in question the Carmelite house became Cracow’s preeminent music center123. early Printed books ColleCtion The end of the 18th century marks the end of a 200-year period in the history of the Carmelite library in Cracow. The description of the erstwhile holdings of the Carmelite library at Piasek required consulting the library catalog compiled in 1794. Due to the fact that it is the last library catalog of a Cracow monastery created in the 18th century, it seems that it should list the contents of the entire collection of early printed books since its inception. however, allowance must be made for book losses, destruction and natural wear-and-tear. however, the results of the examination of the book collection in the period in question are mainly limited to the 18th century. The preceding period was too turbulent – both as a consequence of Poland’s wars with sweden and of two relocations of the library – to permit a precise determination of the size of the book collection during these two centuries. a discussion of the library holdings during the 18th century involves consulting the existing catalogs, while the content of the 17th century book stock requires a painstaking reconstruction based on provenance inscriptions. for the quantitative assessment of the collection during the 17th and early 18th centuries, the previously discussed library catalogs of 1602 and 1712–1726 may be used. The content of this library at the beginning of the 18th century was also briefly discussed in the account of the 1712–1726 catalog. as a result, we only need to discuss the contents of the 1794 catalog124. The last catalog produced during the period under consideration reflects changes in the library organization, mostly with regard to the classification of subject sections, which is the main focus of the following overview of the library contents. some sections were combined because of their overlapping scopes. Thus the Carmelite authors representing various disciplines, along with works in Polish, previously categorized as separate sections, were moved to relevant subjects. 122 T. macieJewSki, Graduał Karmelitański z 1644 roku o. Stanisława ze Stolca, warsaw, 1976, pp. 84–85. 123 Ibid. pp. 85–89. 124 inventarium bibliothecae Conventus… Cracoviensis ordinis f.f. b. mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli, akkr, sign. 701. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 215 Bibles (Libri bibliarum et Concordantiarum - a) This fundamental section of every library, encompassing books of the bible, held a prominent place in the classification scheme of the catalog. The Carmelite catalog lists 38 volumes of bibles and concordances. most of them do not specify authors or commentators, however, some of the concordances mention their authors: the preacher to Louis xiii of france – Pierre de besse (d. 1639), Gaspar de Zamora (publ. 1627), publisher of the two-volume concordance Johann hervagen (d. 1559), George bullock, and antonius broickwy von königsstein (d. 1541). included among Polish editions are: Biblia Polska gockim drukiem niecała (incomplete Polish bible in Gothic script), Biblia Polska (The Polish bible), Jakuba Wuyka Psałterz Dawidow (David’s Psalter by Jakub wujek). Church Fathers (Libri sanctorum Patrum - b) for the sake of consistence, the bible section was typically followed by commentaries. in the catalog of the Cracow Carmelites it was replaced by the Church fathers section as a continuation of the classification scheme adopted in the earlier catalog. opening this subject section is the eleven-volume collection of st. augustine’s works, donated as early as 1603 by Professor of the Academy of Cracow Roch of Poznań. This complete set of works of st. augustine, exquisitely bound in white leather with numerous embossments, was probably the library’s most valuable treasure. The section also contained a text attributed to st. augustine, Milleloquium veritatis. in the section in question Greek patristics is represented by writings of irenaeus, bishop of Lugdunum (d. 202), Clement of alexandria (d. ca. 215), saint basil the Great (d. 379), John Chrysostom (d. 407). The latter’s Works, in multi-volume editions produced in the printing shops of froben and Cratander in basel, have the cover embossed with the supralibros of bishop Piotr Tomicki, and were donated to the Carmelites around 1629 by Jan Jonio, canon of st. florian’s Church. one should also note another Church father, Cyril of alexandria, who was particularly valued by the Carmelites as a defender of the dogma of the divine motherhood of the blessed Virgin mary and whom early historiographers counted among the Carmelites. The section also contains John of Damascus (d. 749) and minor authors like asterius of amasea (4th century) and the Church Doctor ephrem the syrian (d. 373). The Latin patristics, in addition to st. augustine, is represented by the Church fathers: Jerome (d. 420), ambrose (d. 397), Gregory the Great (d. 604), Leo the Great (d. 461), Peter Chrysologus (d. 450) and bede the Venerable (d. 735). Complementing these were such important writings as Works of the first Latin theologian, Tertullian (d. 230) as well 216 ChaPTer 4 as writings of later Church fathers: albert the Great (d. 1280), bernard of Clairvaux (d. 1153), bonaventure (d. 1274), anselm of Canterbury (d. 1278) and Thomas aquinas (d. 1274). The section also contained authors not counted among Church fathers, but also held in high regard, such as Denis the Carthusian (d. 1471), Thomas à kempis (d. 1471), Vincent of beauvais (d. 1264) and Thomas of Villanova (d. 1555). Bible Commentaries (Commentatores - C) The class comprises 193 volumes. in addition to the previously held biblical commentaries, such as ones by hugh of saint-Cher published in 1504 and donated by andrzej burkard, the catalog lists a large number of works by Jesuit authors. included among them is sebastião barradas (d. 1615), styled “The apostle of Portugal” 125, Cornelius a Lapide (van den steen, d. 1637)126 – a German exegete, one of the most famous commentators of the scriptures, author of a multi-volume commentary on all books of the roman Catholic canon of the bible – cardinals robert bellarmine (d. 1621) and francisco de Toledo (francis Toleto, d. 1596)127 and John de Pineda (d. 1637)128, benedict Pereira (1610)129, Juan antonio Velazquez (d. 1669), Juan bautista Villalpando, Jean Lorin (d. 1634), professor of scripture at alcala Gaspar sanchez (d. 1628)130, Jacobus Tirinus (b. 1580) 131, Diego de Celada, balthazar Cordier (Corderius), Thomas Le blanc (d. 1669)132, emmanuel de naxera (d. 1680)133, Luis de la Puente (d. 1624)134. of writings of members of other monastic orders, probably the most widely read were commentaries on the book of Psalms by the Carmelite michael ayguani. one should also note the Dominicans, serafino Capponi della Porrecta (d. 1614) seweryn Lubomlczyk (d. 1612)135, sixtus of siena (senensis, d. 1569) – editor of the antwerp Polyglot bible, as well as the franciscan antonius broickwy von königsstein (d. 1541). 125 J. dIxon, General Introduction to the Sacred Scriptures, baltimore 1853, p. 225. Ibid. pp. 227–228. 127 Ibid. p. 232. 128 Ibid. p. 236. 129 Ibid. p. 232. 130 Ibid. p. 226. 131 Ibid. 132 J. darlIng, Cyclopaedia Bibliographica. A Library Manual of Theological and General Literature, London-new york 1854, col. 1794. 133 Ibid. col. 2159. 134 Ibid. col. 2416. 135 J.m. ossolIńSki, Wiadomości historyczno-krytyczne do dziejów literatury polskiey, vol. 1, Cracow, 1819, pp. 129–143. 126 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 217 The most adamant opponent of Jesuits was professor of exegesis at Leuven, founder of Jansenism, Cornelius Jansen (d. 1638)136. earlier commentaries include Johannes oecolampadius’ (d. 1531) 1525 translation of Commentaries on the Four Gospels (1108), the work of Theophylact of ohrid, one of the most prominent medieval byzantine exegetes. Polish writers are represented by the noted professor of the Academy of Cracow, Stanisław Sokołowski (d. 1593), preacher and confessor to stephen báthory of Poland. Moral and speculative theology (Theologi morales – D; Theologi speculativi – e; Theologi speculativi, morales etc. ordinis Carmelitarum – T) Literature on moral and speculative theology was arranged in three sections. it numbered a total of 601 items, including 95 volumes by Carmelite authors. The separation of moral (practical) theology from speculative one occurred by the end of the 16th century, especially in the Jesuit circle, yet for a long time some authors combined these disciplines. numbering 160 items, the section on moral theology included, amongst others, works of Jean Charlier de Gerson (d. 1429), Duns scotus (1308), francis suarez (1548–1617), francisco de Toledo (francis Toleto), the Jesuit Juan azor (azorius, 1535–1603), who in his textbook of moral theology, Institutiones morales (1600) laid down methods and topics of theological and moral literature that enjoyed currency for three centuries137, writings of the famous 17th century moralist, bishop martino bonacina (d. 1631), the nine-volume “pocket” Theologia Moralis by the Jesuit Claude La Croix (d. 1714), francisco Torreblanca Villalpando’s Daemonologia138, works of the Dominican Daniel Concin (d. 1756), which sparked controversy around the Jesuit order. The library of the Cracow Carmelites housed his work Theologia christiana dogmatico-moralis, published under the auspices of Pope benedict xiV. of writers active in Poland, one should mention the Calabrian who lived in the bernardine house in Cracow annibale rosselli (1524–1600), author of De septem Sacramentis139; Szymon Stanisław Makowski (d. 136 J. dIxon, General Introduction…, pp. 229–230. J. BaJda, ‘Teologia moralna (kazuistyczna) z xVii–xViii wieku’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, vol. 2, ed. by m. rechowicz, Lublin, 1975, p. 280. 138 f. torreblanCa VIllalPando, Daemonologia, sive de magia naturali daemoniaca licita et illicita deque aperta et occulta interventione et invocatione daemonis libri IV, moguntiae impensis Joh. Theowaldi schönwetter, 1623. 139 h. rosellI, Pymander Mercurii Trismegisti cum commento. Liber IX. De septem Sacramentis Ecclesiae Catholicae, Posnaniae, in officina typographica ioannis wolrabi, 1589. 137 218 ChaPTer 4 1683) and his Explanatio Decalogi – the masterpiece of Polish moral theology interpreted on the basis of Ten Commandments140; Jakub Górski (d. 1585) and his De baptismo parvulorum141, or ambroży nieszporkowic’s handbook of confession Instructio Idiotae142. The section on speculative theology grouped works of comprehensive character, presenting the theory and application of theological methods, such as the aristotelian-Thomistic one. of fundamental importance were the works of st. Thomas aquinas and st. augustine. There were also writings of Duns scotus (d. 1308) and Crescentius krisper (d. 1749), as well as raynerius of Pisa (d. 1348), whose two volumes of Pantheology probably came from the gift of swentoslaus silentiosus. however, the largest proportion of theological commentaries deal with st. Thomas aquinas, which stems from the fact that Thomism was the recommended doctrine in Carmelite schools. notable among these are writings of such authors as francis suarez (d. 1617), Gregory of Valencia (d. 1603), francis sylvius (d. 1649), bartholomew de medina (d. 1581), serafino Porrecta (Capponi) (d. 1614), Gabriel Vasquez (d. 1604), John Paul nazarius (d. 1645), Peter de Godoy (d. 1687), Jan baptiste Gonet (d. 1681), John of st. Thomas (d. 1644). on account of their format and number of volumes, books assembled in this category may have been the centerpiece of the library, as this was its largest section, holding 346 volumes, including 149 ones in folio. as a result, this was the most important constituent of the book holdings of the Cracow Carmelites. The section also includes books by honoré de Tournely (d. 1729), Cursus Theologicus Scholastico-Dogmaticus Moralis143, purchased by fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz before 1750, as well as the eleven-volume Praelectiones dogmaticae, at the time considered to be the best textbook of theology. included in the section on speculative rather than one grouping controversial theology was the four-volume work of Cardinal robert bellarmine (1621), De controversiis fidei, in which controversial theology found its fullest expression. amongst Polish authors, apart from the Collected Works of Cardinal Stanislaus Hosius (Stanisław Hozjusz, d. 1579), which presumably 140 J. BaJda, Teologia moralna…, pp. 287–288. J. górSki, Praelectionum Plocensium liber primus, sive De baptisto recens natorum, köln, m. Cholinus, 1572. 142 it may not be the work of nieszporkowicz, but that of grzegorz terlecki, Confessio seu instructio idiotae…, Cracow, 1635, a combination of a manual of confession and a guide to Christian life, cf. J. bajda, Teologia moralna…, p. 285. 143 h. tournely, Cursus Theologicus Scholastico-Dogmaticus Moralis, Coloniae agrippinae, sumpt. Viduae wilh. metternich & filii, 1737 (only vols. 1–2 i 5–6 have been found). 141 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 219 included his Confessio fidei catholicae Christiana, presenting the fundamental truths of the teaching of the Catholic Church along with their theological justification, the speculative Theology section included writings of Tomasz Młodzianowski (d. 1686), including his lectures, such as De peccatis et gratia, De fide, spe et charitate144, adam of opatów (d. 1637), as well as Dominik kochanowski’s Novus asserendae Immaculatae Conceptionis Deiparae Virginis Modus. in the book collection of the Cracow Carmelites speculative and moral theology were combined into a single section, which also included scholastic theology. This category brought together works of leading Carmelite theologians along with their commentators. The early stage of the Carmelite school is represented by John baconthorpe (bacon, d. ca 1348), styled Doctor resolutus, the most famous Carmelite theologian of the middle ages, founder of the theological method based on Thomism and the doctrine of Petrus aureolus. The constitutions and general chapters of the Carmelite order of 1586, 1625, 1680 and 1704 prescribed that monastic instruction should be based on baconthorpe’s thought145. The library held commentaries to Peter Lombard’s Sentences. The Carmelite General michael ayguani (d. 1400) was the order’s most famous theology master. apart from interpretations of Peter Lombard’s writings146, he is also known for his biblical commentaries, especially ones devoted to the book of wisdom, and the bible dictionary. Thomas netter of walden (called waldens, d. 1430), the english Carmelite who visited Cracow, was known primarily for his polemics with the ideas of John wycliffe and Jan hus. The library of the Cracow Carmelites once held his magnum opus Doctrinale antiquitatum fidei catholicae Ecclesiae, published in Venice in 1757–1759147. amongst commentaries on the Carmelite doctrine of John baconthorpe it is worth mentioning eliseus Garcia (1652–1719), with the two-volume Questiones theologicae morales collecting selected comments by baconthorpe (1710)148, Giuseppe Zagaglia (1711), member of the Carmelite house at mantua and lecturer at the university of ferrara, author of Cursus Theo- 144 J. BaJda, Teologia moralna…, p. 286. o. Filek, [M. woJnarowSki], ‘nauka i nauczanie w zakonach karmelitańskich’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. rechowicz, vol. 2, part 2, Lublin, 1975, p. 370. 146 m. ayguanI, Incogniti clariss. olim theologi Michaelis Aygvani carmelitarum generalis Qvaestiones dispvtatae in qvatvor libros sententiarum, Venetijs, apud io. Guerilium 1622. 147 e. boaga, ‘netter Tommaso, controversista, o.Carm. (1375 ca.–1430)’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008 (henceforward Diz. Carm.), pp. 629–630. 148 Bibliotheca Carmelitana (henceforward bibl. Carm.), vol. 1, orlean, m. Couret de VilleneuVe & J. rouzeau-montant, 1752, col. 437. 145 220 ChaPTer 4 logicus based on baconthorpe’s Carmelite thought, as well as Diego de Castilla and his five-volume Speculum Theologicum. as could be expected, the category in question also included works of illustrious Carmelite authors. Juan bautista de Lezana (1589–1659) lays down the order’s official stance based on the theology of st. Thomas aquinas and the doctrines of Carmelite thinkers. De Lezana was also a prolific writer, authoring works ranging from dogmatic theology, canon law, history to mariology149. Petrus Cornejo de Pedroso (1588–1618), professor at the famous university of salamanca, was the most important Carmelite theologian of the 17th century. The Cracow Carmelites were in possession of Pedroso’s interpretation of moral and speculative theology as well as his commentary on the third part of st. Thomas aquinas’ Summa Theologiae, which books came from the collection of fr. marcin Charzewicz (1686). recorded right under these items are five volumes of the fifteen-volume theology course Cursus Salmanticensis developed by the Carmelite college in salamanca, as well as the work of de Pedroso’s student, Pablo de la Concepcion (Jimenez navarro, 1666–1734)150, purchased by fr. bonawentura Kiełkowicz. John (João) de Sylveira (1592–1687), a biblical author, wrote commentaries on books of the new Testament. Complementing his oeuvre in the section in question is Opuscula varia151. franciscus bonae spei (1617–1677), lector at Louvain, author of many publications, in which he expounded his doctrines. These included commentaries on aristotle’s philosophy and scholastic theology. The library also contains the work of his disciple, henry of st. ignatius (1630–1719), who was critical of his master. apart from his Theologia Veterum Fundamentalis, Speculativa et Moralis, the Cracow Carmelites had his Ethica amoris, which was condemned by various authorities, including the holy office. other works of this author include a polemic called Noctua Belgica (1651) as well as Christifidelium parochiale apologeticum (1667), written in response to the book of bonaventure de la bassée152. The library holdings also contained the work of Daniel de saint-Joseph (1601–1666)153, Disputationum in Summam… Divi Thomae154 – pur149 J. smet, Carmelites, vol. 3, part 1, p. 319. m.a. dIez gonzalez, ‘Teologia morale e autori carmelitani’, Diz. Carm., p. 917. 151 J. smet, Carmelites, vol. 3, part 1, p. 324; e. boaga, ‘sylveira Giovanni’, Diz. Carm., pp. 886–887. 152 J. smet, Carmelites, vol. 3, part 1, pp. 320–322; e. boaga, ‘Teologia morale e autori carmelitani’, Diz. Carm., p. 914. 153 Bibl. Carm., vol. 1, col. 371–372. 154 daniel a S. JoSePHi, Disputationum in Summam Theologicam Divi Thomae tomus primus, Cadomi, apud J. massienne, 1649. 150 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 221 chased by marcin Charzewicz previous to 1686, as well as Philip of the blessed Trinity’s (1603-1671)155 Theologia Carmelitana sive Apologia Scholastica Religionis Carmelitanae156, also purchased by Charzewicz in 1668. another theology course on the third part of the Summa of saint Thomas was written by the order General matteo orlandi (d. 1695)157, immortalized in the wall painting in the Carmelite library at Piasek. Homiletic Literature (Concionatores – f; Concionatores Polonici – P; Concionatorii et spirituales ordinis Carmelitarum – V) homiletic literature was the most important section of the library. it contained 370 items in Latin and 222 in Polish. of course, just like today, this was motivated by the highest demand for literature of this kind. ready-made sermons were in equal measure an inspiration for erudites and an aid to less diligent preachers. notable amongst multivolume editions are collections of sermons by Vincent houdri (Bibliotheca Concionatorum), matthias faber, hieronymus de Lanuz, Joseph mansi, Joseph de barzia, Petro bessaeo, Philippe Diez Lusitano, Juan Lopez, Diego de la Vega. The section also included earlier works, such as bernard de busto’s Rosarium sermonum, Gabriel biel’s Sermones, Ludolph the Carthusian’s Meditationes de Vita Christi, Juan de Cartagena’s Homiliae, Sermons of Discipulus and Jacob de Voragine and other writers, whose works have been preserved in the Carmelite library since the era of incunables. Notable Polish writers writing in Latin include Szymon Stanisław makowski (d. 1683), bzovius (abraham bzowski, d. 1637), ambroży nieszporkowic (d. 1703), franciszek borzykowski (d. 1735), antoni Węgrzynowic (d. 1721), Piotr Skarga (d. 1612), Jan Kraszewski, Fabian Birkowski (d. 1636), Szymon Okólski (d. 1653), Jan Papczyński (d. 1701), maciej warszawski, wojciech Tylkowski (d. 1695). one should also mention here multi-volume editions of sermons of arnolf Żeglicki (d. 1766) and others158. equally rich is the legacy of Polish homiletics, whose leading figures included Piotr Skarga, Fabian Birkowski and Antoni Węgrzynowicz. 155 s. CannIstra, ‘Teologia dogmatica e autori carmelitani’, Diz. Carm., p. 905. PHIlIPPus a sanCtIss. trInItate, Theologia Carmelitana sive Apologia Scholastica Religionis Carmelitanae, romae, sumpt. Philippi mancini, 1665. 157 f.m. romeral, ‘Teologia dogmatica e autori carmelitani’, Diz. Carm, p. 902; J. smet, Carmelites, vol. 3, part 1, pp. 319–320. 158 for example, the group includes the first Jesuit book of emblems by Jan David, Veridicus Christianus (antwerp, off. Plantiniana, 1606) containing 100 engravings by Theodoor Galle, illustrating main themes of the sermons. 156 222 ChaPTer 4 of less bulky books in octavo, the catalog lists collections of sebastian Ubermanowicz, Tomasz Perkowicz, Józef Męciński and Kasper Balsam, intended for different seasons of the liturgical year. in the Carmelite section consisting of 34 items, works on homiletics were combined with the spiritual writings. The sermons focused on the marian devotion, with an emphasis on Carmelite scapular devotion. The category also included year-round collections of sermons, as well as three works of Léon de saint-Laurent from the mid-18th century. The spirituality section included John of the Cross’ Opera Mistica and de Lezana’s Maria Patrona. History (Historici – G; Historici Ordinis Carmelitarum – N) The section grouping books on history numbered 473 items. it included both strictly historical works, i.e. ones relating to universal and ecclesiastical history, as well as works of hagiography. it also held works not belonging to this subject, such as ones on botany or symbolism. Prominent amongst histories are multi-volume historical compendiums and ecclesiastical annals, represented by Caesar baronius’ twelve-volume Annales Ecclesiastici (1607) listed at the beginning of the catalog, continued by abraham bzowski (1637), while universal history included the encyclopedia Magnum Theatrum Vitae Humanae by Lawrence beyerlinck (d. 1627), modeled on the work of Theodore Zwinger (d. 1588). works on ancient history, useful at early stages of monastic education, were assembled in the fundamental set consisting of the following: Pliny’s Natural History, Valerius maximus’ Opera, Plutarch’s Moralia and De Viris Illustribus, sabellicus’ De vita Caesaris, Livy’s History of Rome (Ab Urbe Condita), flavius Josephus’ Historiarum Iudaicarum, Works of Tacitus, Leonardo bruni’s (d. 1444) De Bello Italico adversus Gothos. Prominent among printings in small in octavo and duodecimo formats are study-books. These include works by Livy, Julius Caesar, xenophon, Philo of alexandria, herodotus, Plutarch, and suetonius. The major source on the history of the Church was the seven-volume Historia Ecclesiastica by ignatius hyacinthus Graveson, while more detailed accounts are provided by Thomas Treter’s De Episcopatu Varmiensis, augustyn kordecki’s Nova Gigantomachia, Clement xi’s apostolic constitution Unigenitus, lives of popes (Vitae Pontificum Romanorum) and cardinals (Georgius Josephus ab eggs, Purpura Docta seu vitae, legationes, res gestae, obitus, aliaque scitu, ac memoratu digna, & C.S.R.E. Cardinalium), and one of the early works of Cardinal robert bellarmine De scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 223 among books on national history and international politics in the library of the Cracow Carmelites, one should mention the works of elias reusner Genealogia Regum Electorum Ducum Principum atque comitum, qui Origines suas a Saxonum Rege Wedekindo deducunt, the famous Historia de Conditio Gentibus Septentrionalis 1555 (first published in rome in 1555, frequently reprinted), olaus magnus (d. 1557), author of the earliest map of scandinavia (Carta Marina). The Polish diplomatics section comprised Epistolae historico-familiares by Great Chancellor of the Crown bishop Andrzej Chryzostom Załuski (d. 1711), covering the documents from 1667–1710, while books on Polish history included Jan Petrycy’s Rerum in Poloniae gestarum historia, reinhold heidenstein’s De bello Moschovitico (Cracow 1584) , Acta legationum et igressus Cracoviam Henrici Regis Poloniae, Stanisław Kobierzycki’s Obsidio Clari Montis Częstochoviensis, wespazjan kochowski’s (d. 1700) account of the battle of Vienna of 1683 Commentarius belli adversus Turcas (1684) and the second and third part of his Climacteres, or Annalium Poloniae ab obitu Vladislai IV Climacteres, an account of the history of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth during the reign of John ii Casimir and michal I of Poland (Michał Korybut Wiśniowiecki). The library also housed a study on the Załuski Library, the first public library in Poland, written by Jakub Radliński (d. 1762). Biographies included the work of the confessor to Polish kings fabian Quadrantinus (1605), Vita Annae Austriacae, Poloniae Sueciaeque reginae (1605). There were also Protestant biographies: Jan wilhelm stucki’s Oratio funebris in obitum clarissimi viri domini Henrici Bullingeri pastoris Ecclesiae Tigurinae fidelissimi (Zurich, froschower, 1575) and Gaspar Volphi’s Vita Conradi Gesneri. in their daily contacts with members of other monastic orders, and in their official relations with religious houses, the Cracow Carmelites could make use of literature dealing with various monastic communities. Their library held Stanisław Szczygielski’s studies of the Benedictines, Aquila Polono-Benedictina (1663) and Tinecia (1668), works on the Trinitarians authored by marian of saint stanislaus (Hypomnema Ordinis Discalceatorum sanctissimae Trinitatis Redemptionis Captivorum, publ. 1753), an account treating of the Piarists, De origine Piarum scholarum, and the order of the holy sepulcher Vitae SS. Canonicorum SS. Sepulchri, de Antiquitarum Canonicorum Custod. SS. Sepulchri, as well as filippo bonanni’s (d. 1725) Ordinum religiosorum in Ecclesia militanti catalogus (publ. 1707). as far as issues related to local Churches are concerned, the catalog features the work of andrzej buchowski, Gloria Ecclesiae S. Annae Cracoviae. The study of geography of particular countries was aided by travelogs, itineraries and cartographic publications. The catalog of the Car- 224 ChaPTer 4 melite Library at Piasek features some of the most excellent works in this subject area, such as Thomas Treter’s Latin translation of the nicholas Christopher radziwill’s description of the holy Land and his famous pilgrimage (Hierosolymitana Peregrinatio), the architectural treatise of Juan bautista Villalpando reconstructing Jerusalem’s buildings on the basis of the book of ezekiel (Ezechielem explanationes et apparatus urbis ac Templi Hierosolymitani) and copperplate maps of the holy Land and Jerusalem featured in the work of benito arias montano (d. 1598) Antiquitatum Judaicarum, published in 1593 in the excellent printing house of Christopher Plantin in Leiden. books on other countries include the anonymous description of america America descriptio159, Latin and German versions of abraham ortelius’ excellent Theatrum orbis terrarium, as well as later works, such as Giovanni botero’s Theatrum Principium Orbis Universi or Curiosa incerti Authoris. included amongst other studies on politics and geography distinguished by their rich iconography were the works of filippo Picinelli (Mundus Symbolicus), Diego de saavedra fajardo (Symbola Christiano-Politica), Giacomo barozzi de Vignola (Regola delle cinque ordini d’architettura), Pierio Valeriano’s (Hieroglyphica), Pietro santi bartoli (Museum Odescalchum sive Thesaurus Antiquarum Gemmarum), Ludwig Gottfried’s Archontologia cosmica illustrated with copperplate city-plans and maps of countries. heraldry is represented by the third volume of szymon okolski’s (d. 1653) Orbis Polonus (1643). The section in question also comprised botanical literature, perhaps because of the presence of copperplate illustrations in books. The catalog featured Giovanni baptista ferrari’s excellent De Florum Cultura – the first baroque guidebook on the culture of flowers (1633) and one of the best 17th century gardening textbooks, Apparatus Plantarum primus: tributus in duos libros. I. De plantis bulbosis. II. De plantis tuberosis by Lauremberg (1654). hagiographical literature featured in this section includes trial records of Bl. Wincenty Kadłubek and St. John Cantius, hagiography of Bl. Rafał Chyliński, Dominik Frydrychowicz’s book on Saint Hyacinth of Poland, the hagiography of st. francis, saint bridget (birgitta) of sweden’s Revelations, Martyrologium, works of st. basil and st. augustine as well as the canonization decree of Vincent de Paul. noticeable here is the 159 The catalog entry: America descriptio does not provide the author. at the time these were several different works that could be taken into consideration here, for instance Americae… seu Descriptio by Theodor de bry, or a map, such as Americae sive novi orbis, nova descriptio by sebastIan munster (publ. ca 1580) or a abraHam ortelIus’ map of the same title. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 225 absence of the Jesuit Actae Sanctorum, probably the consequence of the conflict of the previous century. in the section grouping historical books written by Carmelite authors, 110 items were assembled. Chief among these were Philip of the blessed Trinity’s Decor Carmeli, Daniel of the Virgin mary’s account of the origins of the Carmelites, presenting the earliest sources on the order’s history – Speculum Carmelitanum, the story of st. elijah Historia s. Eliae cum Iconibus, as well as Vinea Carmeli – a collection of documents and essays important for Carmelite history and spirituality. equally important is the monumental four-volume work of de Lezana, Annales Ordinis Carmelitarum, as well as two volumes of eliseo monsignani’s Bullarium Carmelitanum published in 1715–1718, or franciscus bonae spei’s Historico Theologicum Carmeli Armamentarium and Christianum monitum, mark antony alegre’s Paradisus Carmelici Decoris, finally Joannes Paleonydorus’ Liber trimerestus de principio et processu Ordinis Carmelitici tracing the beginnings of the order. in addition, the catalog lists numerous commentaries on the rule, including one by bl. John soreth along with constitutions and records of general chapters, works of spiritual instruction, martyrologies, Carmelite hagiographies and various polemical works, such as Peter fischer’s Jesuiticum nihil (1685) written in the wake of the conflict with the Jesuits over the origins of the Carmelites. There were also Works and Poetry and Parthenice Mariana written by the celebrated battista spagnoli mantovano (mantuanus). Works in the Polish language included Mikołaj Grodziński’s Diva Virgo Cracoviensis and Thomas Treter’s pamphlet on the Poznań Carmelites, Historia et miracula SS. Corporis Christi Posnaniae. Controversial Theology (Controversi – H) The controversial theology section, numbering 98 items, opens with Stanisław Sokołowski’s monumental Dzieła (works) and his celebrated Censura Orientalis Ecclesiae160. as could be expected, the list features works by stanislaus hosius, whose Opera included his presumably most important work Confessio Catholicae Fidei Christiana. Listed separately is his rejoinder directed against the württemberg theologian Johann brenz Verae 160 Censura Orientalis Ecclesiae is a work, in which Sokołowski revealed the correspondence between the Patriarch of Constantinople JeremiaS ii and the university of Tübingen and the rejection by the patriarch of the augsburg confession of faith as incompatible with the traditional Christian doctrine. The study gained widespread publicity cross europe. Cf. m. reCHoWICz, ‘Teologia pozytywno-kontrowersyjna: Szkoła polska w xVi wieku’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, part 1, Lublin, 1975, p. 74. 226 ChaPTer 4 christianae catholicae doctrinae propugnatio161. other notable items featured in this category include works of the academy of Cracow rector walenty widawski (d. 1601), Generalis controveria de indulgentiis (Cracow, 1593) and Notae verbi Dei et Apostolicae Ecclesiae (Poznań, 1586), by Antonio Possevino (d. 1611), the Jesuit serving as papal diplomat, who contributed to the signing of the Polish-russian truce of yam-Zapolski in 1582. Controversies relating to the eastern Church were discussed in Monomachia pro defensione fidei SS. Trinitatis… by bernard Paxillus de brzeżek (publ. 1616) and the two-volume Historia de Magno Schismate Occidentis by maksymilian wietrowski (publ. 1724), to name a few. The group also included general studies, such as konrad braun’s Libri sex, de Haereticis in genere (publ. 1st half of the 16th century), konrad wimpina’s Sectarum errorum, hallutinationum et schismatum ab origine ferme Christianae ecclesiae…and the anonymous Antidota contra hereses. The Index librorum prohibitorum, of course, still was an indispensable publication, necessary for the preservation of Catholic theological correctness. Canon Law (ius Canonicum – i) Collecting legal books on ecclesiastical law was not only a matter of scientific interest but, above all, a common practice. in addition to the fundamental corpus of canon law that consisted of Gratian’s Decretum, The Decretales of Gregory ix and Liber sextus of boniface Viii, along with additions: Clement V’s Clementines (Constitutiones Clementinæ), John xxii’s Extravagantes and Extravagantes communes, the 76-volume section contained numerous commentaries162, practical studies and liturgical regulations. earlier studies include burchard of worms’ (d. 1025) Decretum, and Durandus’ (d. 1296) Speculum Iudiciale, while among modern ones one should mention records of the Council of Trent, francesco ingoli’s (d. 1649)163 De electione Romani Pontificis, or Practica Criminal Canonica focusing on penal sanctions. in the area of ecclesiastical laws promulgated during the sessions of various local synods, the library of the Cracow Carmelites held canons and constitutions from Cologne and meinz, as well as the decree of the synod of the Province of ruthenia. as far as Polish ecclesiastical legisla161 Ibid. p. 55. for example the work of antoni wilkoSzowSki providing a commentary on the chapter De immunitate ecclesiarum, coemiterii, et rerum, ad eas pertinentium of gregory Ix’s Decretals. 163 fraCesCo IngolI (1578–1649), secretary of the Congregation for the Propagation of the faith, is known for his 1616 work De situ et quiete Terrae contra Copernici Systema Disputatio taking the form of a letter to Galileo, in which he refuted the Copernican theory. 162 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 227 tion is concerned, the Cracow Carmelite library catalog lists the work of the bishop of Cracow, marcin szyszkowski, Reformationes Generales ad clerum et populum dioecesis Cracoviensis (1621), one by another Cracow bishop Piotr Gembicki Sinodus Cracoviensis (1643), the codifications of particular laws made by the Archbishop of Gniezno Jan Wężyk (d. 1638) in Synodus provincialis Gnesnensis A.D. 1628 (publ. 1630 or 1761) and the constitutions of the synod of Wrocław. an important part of this section were studies devoted to privileges of mendicant orders. These include Collectanea privilegiorum mendicantium et non mendicantium164, Girolamo da sorbo’s Compendium privilegiorum fratrum minorum165, Regula cleri saecularis et regularis, szymon świebocki’s Philadelphia quatuor mendicantium ordinum (Cracow, 1693) and Littera inter parochos et regulares. The section also contains books on liturgical law. apart from the fundamental work of Durandus (d. 1296), Rationale divinorum officiorum, it included items of general interest, such as antonio Tumba’s Ordo perpetuus recitandi Divinum Officium (Venice, 1629) bartolomeo Gavanti’s (1638) Thesaurus sacrorum Rituum, and a work whose author remains unknown due to lack of relevant information, Antiquitatum Liturgicarum Tomus 1. especially useful due to its small pocket format (in 12o) would have been the book by Claude arnaud Thesauri Sacrorum Rituum, containing a copperplate engraving showing the arrangement of liturgical objects on an altar. The contemporary books in the holdings of the library of the Cracow Carmelites included collections of the legislation of Pope benedict xiV (1758). included in them were works of liturgical reform, such as De servorum Dei beatificatione et sanctificatione, whose provisions are still in force; De Sacrosanto missae sacrificio, necnon de festis D.N. Jesu Christi, beatae Mariae Virginis, et de quibusdam Sanctis; the famous Institutiones Ecclesiasticae – a collection of over a 100 documents, pastoral letters, letters to bishops, studies and instructions integrating ecclesiastical law with ministry; De synodo dioecesana – the fundamental work that most deeply influenced canon law in the early modern period; the four-volume Bullarium Benedicti XIV containing the legislation of his benedict’s entire pontificate, and lastly, constitutions, selected papal bulls, decrees 164 augustInus a VIrgIne marIa, Privilegia omnium religiosorum, ordinum Mendicantium, et non Mendicantium in quibus ipsi communicant allatis fideliter propriis verbis constitutionum summorum pontificum usque ad Alexandrum VII inclusive quibus illa continentur… antverpiae, apud engelbertum Gymnicum, 1663. 165 Probably this was HIeronImus sorbo, Compendium privilegiorum fratrum minorum: et aliorum mendicantium et non mendicantium…, Venetis, apud Petrum ricciardum, 1603. 228 ChaPTer 4 and two volumes of benedict xiV’s letters. The section also included urban Viii’s (d. 1644) Decrees, not specified in the catalog, but probably treating of canonization and beatification procedures. Civil Law (ius Civile - k) in the civil law section 52 items were listed. These included sources on Justinian’s roman law codification, i.e. Digesta (Pandecta) and Institutiones issued in various formats (including the small one in 12o), which would indicate their use for reference. The group included a considerable number of commentaries, such as works of one of the most prominent medieval jurists, bartolus de saxoferrato, founder of the school of postglossators who sought to adapt roman law to the realities of his day. his commentaries in the Carmelite collection included Lectura super libri Infortiatum (Lyon, 1518) and Consilia, quaestiones et tractatus. The section also included works by the acclaimed italian jurist Jason de mayno (d. 1519), specifically his commentaries on Digesta and on their second part (Infortiatum), as well as commentaries on Digests by antoine favre (d. 1624) and matthew wesenbeck (d. 1586). The Cracow Carmelites were in possession of a modest collection of books on Polish law. These included a complete digest of the legal corpus of the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth Statuta Regni Poloniae published by Jan herburt (first edition 1563); a work of unknown author Syntagmatis Juris universi Regni Poloniae; a work on the prerogatives of the academy of Cracow Propugnatio iurium, privilegiorum et praerogativarum Generalis Regni Scholae Universitatis Cracoviensis, adversus praetensam Erectionem Academiae in Colegio Leopoliensi R.R. Patrum Societatis Iesu (1759); and the controversial work of Jerzy ancuta Jus plenum religionis catholicae in regno Poloniae et magno ducatu Lithuaniae (Vilnius, 1719), presenting minor rights dedicated to dissenters. notable among comprehensive studies is the work of francesco mantica, Vaticanae lucubrationes de tacitis et ambiguis conventionibus… (Geneva, 1645), discussing the relations between contractual marriage law and canon law, as well as Jacopo menochi’s, De adipiscendae Possesione. The section also included several repositories of cases and trials on the borderline between civil law and canon law. apart from theoretical works there were also examples of practical application, such as the work of a flemish jurist, Joost de Damhouder (d. 1581) Praxis rerum civilium, issued in antwerp in 1567. Philosophy (Philosophi – L; Philosophi Ordinis Carmelitarum – U) Philosophy represented the first stage of the Carmelite education. Carmelite instruction and its curriculum were regulated by decrees of The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 229 general chapters. in 1593, Thomism was imposed as the foundation of philosophical studies, however, regents of studia were free to choose commentators, with a certain preference given to Carmelite authors, such as John baconthorpe and michael of bologna. Philosophy lectors were obliged to follow aristotle’s writings as long as this was permitted by Christian doctrine166. The philosophy section held 200 volumes, including foreign authors such as francis suarez, francisco de Toledo (francis Toleto), Duns scotus, as well as Polish authors such as szymon makowski and Jan morawski, along with as collective works, including ones produced in the Jesuit College in Coimbra, Portugal. The section on philosophy was complemented by Carmelite authors, gathered in a separate section. apart from baconthorpe’s Philosophia, purchased by marcin behm in 1675 during his studies in rome, there were many works by Carmelite authors who wrote philosophy courses based on baconthorpe’s interpretations. one of them, highly popular and even recommended in Carmelite studia, was a three-volume textbook by hieronymus aymo (1625–1705) published in Turin in 1667–1669167. other Carmelite writers also produced philosophy courses along the lines of baconthorpe’s school. in addition to hieronymus aymo, the Cracow library catalog from the end of the 18th century records Dionysius blasco (1610–1685) and elyseus Garcia (1700). Commentaries on aristotle include works of franciscus bonae spei (1617–1677) Commentarii Tres in Universam Aristotelis Philosophiam, purchased by Fr. Marcin Behm in 1675 and Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz in 1678, as well as an aristotelian interpretation propounded by the famous Carmelite philosophical school of Collegium Complutensis sancti Cyryli at the university of alcala. The group also includes six commentaries on aristotle by ignatius Ponce Vac (d. 1707) and blasius a Conceptione’s Metaphysica in tres libros distincta (Paris 1640). Polish philosophy is represented by the 1751 work by a Cracow Carmelite, eliasz samnocki, Argumentum gratitudinis168. expositores ordinis Carmelitarum (m) in their library the Cracow Carmelites set apart a discrete section Expositores Ordinis Carmelitarum, which contained works by representa166 J. smet, Carmelites, vol. 3, part 1, p. 314. Ibid. p. 318. 168 e. Samnocki, Argumentum Gratitudinis P. Bonaventurae Kiełkowicz…, Cracovia, ex typographia episcopali 1751, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1468, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1468. 167 230 ChaPTer 4 tives of Carmelite thought along with commentaries on the scriptures and works glorifying the order. The group of 30 volumes inluded such authors as the Carmelite Cyril of alexandria, (1658), Peter wastel’s169 Vindiciarum libri tres, quoting the alleged work of Joannes (bishop of Jerusalem) Liber de institutione primorum monachorum, arguing for the elijan-marian charism of the order. another work, miguel muñoz’ Propugnaculum Eliae (1636)170, presents elijah as the precursor of monastic life, while the work of francisus bonae spei (1677) provides an interpretation of elijah’s vision of the cloud as the prefiguration of the immaculate Conception of the blessed Virgin mary171. also following the Carmelite tradition is a discalced Carmelite Thomas a Jesu (d. 1627) 172, whose two-volume Complete Works173 were purchased by fr. marcin Charzewicz and in 1686 transferred to the monastery library. matthias a Corona’s174 (d. 1676) Sanctitas Ecclesiae Romanae in S. Elia Propheta Carmelitarum Protoparente figurate, seven volumes of which also came from the purchase of marcin Charzewicz, is of encyclopaedic nature and deals with moral and scholastic theology and ecclesiastical law. Popular works on biblical subjects included michael ayguani’s Commentary on the Psalms (1400), which by the 18th century went through 17 editions; Thomas beaux-amis’ (d. 1589) Comments on the Gospel and Lenten Homilies, and Thomas a Virgine maria’s (d. 1687) Concordia Evangelicae (1673), owned in 1690 by Serapion Kociełkowicz, then prior in Jasło; Lucrezio Tiraboschi’s (d. after 1578) 175 Rationes Textus Hebraici (1572), Guido Terreni’s Concordia Evangelica (1631), and, above all, the eight-volume Comments on the Gospel by the celebrated Carmelite biblical scholar John (João) de sylveira (1687) (the gift from fr. marcin Charzewicz). Medical works (medici – o) The medical section contained 182 volumes, for the most part dating from the 16th century. This period, on the wave of humanism, saw new translations of classical medical authors such as Galen (d. 200), hippo169 bibl. Carm., vol. 2, cols. 620–621. Ibid. Col. 459. 171 franCIsCus bonae sPeI, Magni Prophetae Eliae Sacri Ordinis Carmelitarum Fundatoris Visio de Immaculata Deiparae Virginis Conceptione…, antverpiae, sumpt. engelberti Gymnici, 1665. 172 bibl. Carm., vol. 2, cols. 815–819. 173 tHomaS a JeSu, Venerabilis Patris Thomas a Jesu… Opera omnia, Coloniae agrippinae, apud ioannem wilhelmvm friessem juniorem, 1684. 174 bibl. Carm., vol. 2, cols. 407–708. 175 Ibid. fols. 264–265. 170 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 231 crates (d. 377 bC) and Dioscorides (d. 90) in addition to these, the catalog lists works by prominent humanists, such as Paracelsus (1541), founder of chemical philosophy, as well as representatives of his school, such as Girolamo mercuriale (d. 1606), precursor of pediatrics; and their opponents – followers of Galen, as well as authors trying to reconcile these two orientations, such as Johann winter von andernach, also known as Johannes Guinther (d. 1574), author of De medicina veteri et nova. in the section in question we also find writings of Pieter van foreest (d. 1597), also known as the Dutch hippocrates, author of a 32-volume treatise on various diseases. These books, as mentioned earlier during the discussion of the early 18th century inventory, came mostly from anton schneeberger’s collection and the library of the nayman brothers. The medical books preserved in today’s library of the Cracow Carmelites are for the most part works of prominent physicians active during the renaissance. we do not know much about their practical use by the Carmelites, as account-books of the Cracow house’s mention, only for a short time, a medicine chest and a pharmacist friar as a member of this community. Purchases of medical books are exemplified by pharmacopoeias, lists of compound medicines and descriptions of their preparation from natural ingredients and effects. most of the bookkeeping records relating to the use of medicines and outside physicians indicate infrequent use of this part of the book collection. Dictionaries (Dictionarii – Q) at the top of the list of 13 dictionaries in this section is the wellknown abraham ortelius (1527–1598) and his Thesaurus Geographicus, a work that laid the groundwork for critical reassessment of ancient geography. Conrad Gesner’s (1516–1565) Pandectarum sive partitionum universalium was a compendium of general knowledge. Language dictionaries were represented by dictionaries of the ancient languages (Hebraica, Chaldeica, Graeca et Latina nomina), lexicons (John avenar’s Lexicon Hebraicum), Johann reuchlin’s hebrew grammar, Greek dictationaries (Conrad Gesner’s Dictionarium Graeco-Latini) as well as the Latin Thesaurus Ciceronianus by marius nizolius (1488–1566) and its continuation, Apparatus latinae locutionis by alexander scot. naturally one finds here fundamental works of ambrogio of Calepio (Calepino), such as Dictionarium Latino-Graecum, Dictionarium latinum). works in Polish include compendiums of proverbs along with Polish thesauri with translations into Latin and Greek, Synonyma Polsko-Łacińska oraz Adagia Polono-Latino-Graeca by Cnapius (Grzegorz knapski, c. 1561–1639). 232 ChaPTer 4 Rhetoric, politics, poetry and grammar (oratores, Politici, Poetae et Grammatici - r) rhetoric, forming a part of essential education and of the trivium, was also a subject taught in monastic studia. The section included classical authors, most notably Cicero, whose de Oratore was one of the most important rhetoric manuals. other works of Cicero on rhetoric included de Inventione, de Officiis, de Finibus oraz Oratoria, Epistolae i Insigniores sententiae. also included in this section were seneca the elder’s Controversiae, seneca the younger’s Tragaediae, as well as Pharsalia by his nephew Lucan. other ancient authors included Lucian of samosata’s Dialogues, Pliny the younger’s Epistolae, Phaedrus’ Fables, martial’s Epigrammata, the largest collection of ancient epigrams. During the renaissance, the period that saw a rebirth of rhetoric, many commentaries were written on classical works. These included Dionysus de burgo’s commentaries on Valerius maximus176, along with works by eminent humanists: De verborum copia by erasmus of rotterdam (d. 1536), Adagia optimorum Scriptorum by Paolo manuzio (1574), Epistola and Elegantiarum linguae latinae by Lorenzo Valla (d. 1457), a prominent italian humanist and rhetorician. among books on grammar there are martin kraus’ (Crusius) Grammatica latina cum graeca congruentis (1612), published several times between the 16th and 18th century; De institutione grammatica by a Jesuit emmanuel alvarez (d. 1582), and the similarly titled Grammaticarum institutionum by Cornelius Valerius (d. 1578). Predominant in the first part of the section in question were Polish and Latin panegyrics, assembled in over 25 in folio volumes. some of them were part of the collection, and some were text blocks containing up to 60 individual titles. in the catalog they were inscribed as Panegyres Regibus Poloniae dedicati et Conciones Funebrales, Curiosa variorum Authorum ac de S. Scapulari or frequently as Panegyres variorum. Polish authors in this section are represented by the greatest rhetorician of renaissance Poland Jakub Górski (d. 1585), author of Rhetorica, Stanisław Sokołowski (d. 1593) and his Orationes Ecclesiasticae177, ignacy wilczek’s (d. after 1788) Carmina, Jan albert Janicki’s Bellaria Matris Sarmatici178, kasper Cichocki’s (d. 1616) Sermones familiares, fabian 176 Dionysius de burgo, Commentarius in Valerium Maximum (published during the incunable period, for example in 1489). 177 s. SokołowSki, Orationes Ecclesiasticae, Coloniae, apud maternum Cholinum, 1587. 178 J.a. Janicki, Bellaria Martis Sarmatici seu Decuriae epigrammatum inter victoriosa Christianorum arma, Cracoviae, typis Vniuersitatis, 1683, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1376. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 233 birkowski’s (d. 1636)179 Orationes (birkowski was a 17th century theorist from the circle of Zamojski academy, Theatrum virtutum Stanislai Hosii180 – Thomas Treter’s work containing a 100 copperplate engravings with scenes from the life of stanislaus hosius, wespazjan kochowski’s (d. 1700) Hypomnema Reginarium Poloniae, Stanisław Golański’s Boleslaus II s. Stanislao occisor (Cracow, 1735), Jan kwiatkiewicz (d. 1703) Svada Civilis181 and authors such as Dionizy Chełstowski (d. 1719), Stanisław bieżanowski (d. 1693), Andrzej Młodzianowski (d. 1685), Wojciech Tylkowski (d. 1695) and Gabriel rzączyński (d. 1737). Ascetics (Ascetici – S) at first glance, noticeable in the ascetic literature section are book sizes. of 179 volumes only 21 were in folio and in 4o, and the vast majority were in octavo (62 volumes) and in duodecimo (96 volumes). Leaving aside issues of actual book readership in the monastery, one may come to a conclusion that this collection came into being as a result of book collecting efforts of individual friars. Certainly their subject matter meant that they were read more frequently, while their small format obviously was more convenient for individual spiritual exercises. This may have been one of the sections used by most members of the Cracow Carmelite community. The friars had at their disposal such masterpieces as Gregory of nazianzus’ De vitae perfectione, Thomas à kempis’ De imitatione Christi, Jean Charlier de Gerson’s De imitatione Christi, st. bonaventure’s Aureum opusculum or st. bernardine’s Disciplina virtutum, st. augustine’s Meditations, as well as robert bellarmine’s De ascensione mentis ad Deum, De arte bene moriendi, De aeterna felicitate (amongst other works), as well as Peter bassaei, Louise a Ponte, Paul segneri’s Manna animae, Jeremias Drechsel (Drexel), ignatius Loyola’s Maior Dei Gloria and beautifully illustrated Via Regia S. Crucis. Predominating among ascetic works in Polish are books by Jesuit authors active at the beginning of the 17th century: De Perfectione (1624) by Jerzy Tyszkiewicz, Opusculorum Spiritualis, De gradibus profectus and Epistolae by the great erudite Mikołaj Łęczycki182 (d. 1653), and kacper 179 J. lICHańSki, ‘rhetorik: begriff-Geschichte-internationalität’, ed. by gert uedIng, Tübingen 2005’ (review), Forum Artis Rhetoricae, 2006, p. 26. 180 T. treter, Theatrvm virtvtvm D. Stanislai Hosii, Crac., typis francisci Cezary, 1686). 181 J. kwiatkiewicz, Svada Civilis hujus aevi genio & nostratis politiae ingenio, [Calisii, typis Collegij soc. Jesu 1672], bkkr, sign. Pol. 312. 182 k. górSki, ‘Teologia ascetyczno-mistyczna’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, Lublin, 1975, pp. 454–455. 234 ChaPTer 4 Drużbicki’s (d. 1662)183 De sacrificio Missae, Fasciculus exercitiorum, Negotiatio spiritualis184. The section also includes Daniel Pawłowski’s highly acclaimed recollection manual Locutio Dei ad cor religiosi (kalisz 1673), Tomasz Młodzianowski’s Liturgia, wojciech Tylkowski’s Soliloquia Christiana et praxes quaedam (1680), Stanisław Sokołowski’s 1586 Passion meditations Iustus Ioseph185 and Marcin Hińcza’s (d. 1668) Rex dolorum Iesus Christus (1636). Other monastic orders are represented by a Marian, Stanisław Papczyński (d. 1701), Templum Dei Mysticum, 1675, a regular canon akwilin Gorczyński (early 18th c., Respirium viator), member of the order of the Holy Sepulcher Jakub Radliński (1762)186 and his two works, Sepultura vivendium and his novitiate manual for young religious Norma probationis Apostolicae187, a reformat, Chrysostom Dobrosielski (1676) and his Summarum asceticae et mysticae theologiae considered the first theoretical treatise on ascetic theology188, a Benedictine Stanisław Szczygielski’s Cathechismus monasticus, and the collection of meditations of a bernardine friar, franciszek Dzielowski Cibus quotidianus minoritarum (1668). one should also mention the humanist Jan Januszowski and his Praeparationes devotae189; the canon of the Włocławek cathedral Michał rychalski and his Ignis altaris et officii Jesu Christi (1712) and Quadriga sacerdotum (numerous editions from 1686), Kazimierz Stęplowski’s Praxes meditationis, and, finally, Jan Stanisław Foltyński’s Verax Hemerodromus animas (1679). Polonica (Polonici Ordinis Carmelitarum – W; Polonici Miscellanei – x) The Polonica section, placed almost at the end of the catalog of the Cracow Carmelite library, was made up of 83 books on varied subject matter (miscellanea), whose only common feature was the Polish language. notable amongst the numerous topics here were historical works: Piotr skarga’s Dzieje Kościelne (ecclesiastical history) and Jan kwiatk- 183 Ibid. k. druż Bicki, Negotiatio spiritvalis, Cracovia, [Officina Schedeliana, 1674], BKKr, sign. Pol. 303. 185 s. SokołowSki, Ivstvs Ioseph siue In Iesu Christi mortem & passionem meditationes, Cracoviae, in Officina Lazari, [after 15 March] 1586. 186 k. górSki, Teologia ascetyczno-mistyczna…, p. 457. 187 J. radlIńSki, Norma probationis Apostolicae, Lublini, Typis Collegii soc. Jesu, 1732, bkkr, sign. Pol. 987. 188 k. górSki, Teologia ascetyczno-mistyczna…, pp. 444–447. 189 J. JanuSzowSki, Praeparationes devotae ad dignae celebrandum seu communicandum, Cracoviae, in officina Lazari, 1596. 184 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 235 iewicz’s Historia o krucjatach (history of the Crusades), a.w. ustrzycki’s Relacja o spaleniu miasta Wilna 1748 roku (account of the burning of the City of Vilnius in 1748); books on economy: Jakub kazimierz haur’s Oekonomika ziemiańska generalna (Landed Gentry’s General Economy); book on construction such as Nauka ulżenia ciężarów w budowaniu etc (Theory of reducing weight in Construction)190; works on heraldry, such as bartosz Paprocki’s Herby Rycerstwa Polskiego (Coats of arms of the Polish knighthood) and Herby Miast Polskich (Coats of arms of Polish Cities); works on oratory, for example Jan ostrowski Daneykowicz’s Swada Polska y łacińska (Polish and Latin Persuasion), kazimierz woysznarowicz’s Orator polityczny (Political orator), the enigmatic Mowy przy oddawaniu Dam (speeches for the bride-Giving), samuel of st. florian’s Orator polonus; political studies: sebastian Petrycy’s Rząd Rzeczypospolitey (The Government of the Commonwealth), Łukasz Górnicki’s O elekcji wolności praw y obyczaiów Polski (Conversation on the election, on freedom, and on Polish mores); hagiographies: mateusz ignacy kuligowski’s Historia o SS. Josafacie y Barlaamie (history of st. Josaphat and barlaam); devotional works: Informacje o obrazie studziańskim (information concerning the image of our Lady of studzianna), Cuda NMP Różano-stockiej (miracles of our Lady of różanystok), Relacya o bazylice Assyiskiey (account of the basilica at assisi), sebastian Piskorski’s Kwiecie żywota B. Salomei (flower of the Life of bl. salomea). The Polish section also included learning materials, such as Algiebra dla szkoł narodowych (algebra for national schools), encyclopaedias: two volumes of benedykt Chmielowski’s Nowe Ateny (new athens); polemical and antiheretic writings (including lampoons): Jan Poszałkowski’s Historia Luterska (Lutheran history), Odgłos procesu z żydami, Dowody gorliwości polskiej (Echoes of Jewish Trials, Evidence of Polish Devotion), Mikołaj Cichowius’ Pogrom diabła ariańskiego (The Crushing of the arian Devil), Ludwik Bończa Sienicki’s Błędy kalwińskie (Calvinist errors). The 26 Carmelite Polonica also included translations, such as that of Philip of the blessed Trinity’s Decor Carmeli (1746, Polish title Ozdoba Karmelu) as well as works by Polish authors: Mikołaj Grodziński, Konstanty Stanisław Strzałkowski, Błażej Choicki, Mikołaj Dąbrowski, and aleksander kowalski. most of the items in this section are works of devotional literature, such as Marcin Rubczyński’s Traktat o czyśćcu (Treaty of the Purgatory), Rekolekcje na dni osiem (recollections for eight Days), 190 Probably this was s. SolSki, Architekt polski to iest nauka ulżenia wszelkich ciężarów używania potrzebnych machin zimnych i wodnych, stawiani ozdobnych kościołów małym kosztem, w krakowie, w drukarni alexandra schedla, 1690, cf. T. nowak, Cztery wieki polskiej książki technicznej 1450–1850, warsaw, 1961, pp. 107–113. 236 ChaPTer 4 Medytacji 40 o Męce Pańskiej (40 meditations on the Lord’s Passion), Cyril of st. francis’ Praktyka dobrey śmierci (1696, The Practice of Good Death), Listy s. Teresy (1665, Letters of st. Theresa), Ogród Panieński (Maiden’s Garden), a text on the Carmelite sanctuary in Poznań Drogi depozyt Ciała y Krwie w trzech Hostiach w Poznańiu (Precious Deposit of Body and Blood in Three Hosts in Poznań). The hagiographies include Żywot S. M. Magdaleny de Pazzis (1671, The Life of st. mary magdalene de’ Pazzi), Marcin Rubczyński’s translation of The Life of Rosa Maria Serio (1745), Żywot S. Jana od Krzyża y Bractwo Zofiey S (The Life of st. John of the Cross and the brotherhood of st. sophia), Thomas aquinas of st. ignatius’ Żywot SS. Joachima y Anny (The Life of saint Joachim and Anna), Anioł Ostroróg’s Żywot s. Kajetana (1719, The Life of st. kajetan). There are also works on Carmelite themes: Cyprian of the blessed Virgin’s Skarb karmelitański (1676) (Carmelite Treasure), Mikołaj Dąbrowski’s Prerogatywy łask y odpustow bractwa (1641) (Prerogatives of the Graces and indulgences of the fraternity), aleksander kośliński’s Officium albo Godzinki (Officium or the Hours), Błażej Choicki’s Postanowienie Zakonu Karmelitańskiego (The act of the Carmelite order), Summaryusz odpustow Zakonu Karmelitańskiego (a summary record of indulgences of the Carmelite order), Trzeci Zakon Karmelitański (The Third Carmelite order, 1774), Officium za zmarłych, Chwała y godność Zakonu Karmelitańskiego (officium for the Dead, Glory and Grace of the Carmelite Order), Mikołaj Grodziński’s Ogród fiołkowy (1669, Violet garden), Konstanty Stanisław Strzałkowski’s Cuda NMP Szkaplerznej (1762, miracles of our Lady of the scapular). Lastly, one should mention Xiążka Cudow N.M.P. Piaskowey pisana od Roku 1610 (book of miracles of our Lady of Piasek written since 1610) – this probably was a manuscript but is not surviving. Manuscripts (Manuscripta – Y) The catalog listed 40 manuscripts dealing with a variety of topics and already discussed in the context of 17th and 18th century manuscripts. Italian and French Literature (Italici et Gallici - Z) The 1794 catalog of the Carmelite library ends with the section grouping books in italian and french, sorted according to language only, with no division by subject. This may mean that this substantial section numbering 821 items was perhaps used less frequently. in the remaining thematically ordered sections the dominating languages are Latin and, given the library’s location, Polish. Thus ignorance of foreign languages may have pushed to the very end of the catalog works in italian and french, presumably coming from the bequests of friars studying in italy. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 237 Perhaps the creation of this section was dictated by a large number of non-scholarly books, which being too secular did not fit into the established classification. 4. tHe use of tHe ColleCtion The use of the Carmelite book collection during the 17th and 18th centuries was determined by Cracow’s historical and political circumstances. During the siege of the city in 1587 and the fire in the monastery, the collection was probably dispersed during attempts at rescuing the monastery property. it is difficult to assess to what extent the collection was reassembled. The library holdings began to grow, and the newly reassembled collection became increasingly influenced by collections of individual friars. The Carmelite book holdings were also considerably augmented through one-off gifts, such as wills of academy of Cracow professors who donated to the Carmelites their entire collections. Probably already in the first half of the 17th century efforts began at ordering the library and adapting it to the needs of the steadily developing Cracow monastery, which along with the in-house studium generale needed a well-organized teaching facility. with the swedish invasion of Poland, the existing arrangement of the collection was broken up during the collection’s relocation to st. Thomas church in Cracow for safe keeping. The collection was kept there for over 20 years, and despite its cataloging in 1665, it was rarely used. after the war with sweden the Carmelite educational activity was initially halted. The studium generale was temporarily transferred to other monasteries. we do not know how the library was organized after the return of the Carmelite studium to Cracow, as the convent of st. Thomas was too small to house a library, while the order’s constitutions prohibited removing books from the library. The larger monastery at Piasek was being rebuilt at the time. it was only in 1678 that this problem was given attention and attempts were made to organize and furnish the library in its presentday location. most probably the task of arranging the Carmelite book holdings was undertaken by the great book lover, long-time Provincial and Cracow Prior marian Charzewicz, who was succeeded by serapion Kociełkowicz. Since then, the well-ordered and cataloged library may have successfully served as an aid to monastic instruction. The following years saw changes in the subject section classification, providing better access to individual subjects and making it easier for librarians to make new acquisitions available. all this was aimed at facilitating better use of the library. 238 ChaPTer 4 it is not easy to determine the extent to which the books were used, because the notes made in the margins in the middle ages and later, being a sort of an indicator of books’ popularity and of readers’ level of education, do not occur in the 17th and 18th centuries. Thus the only evidence showing the use of library books is provided by provenance inscriptions. a given book’s presence in a collection of an individual friar must be a sufficient basis for presuming that it was used by its owner. after the book was passed to the library, no further notes were added. much more helpful in our examination of book readership is the inscription ad usum incertum placed in the books that with the consent of superiors were loaned for indefinite private use. This very fact that a given book was loaned to a friar can indicate the latter’s genuine interest in a specific work. however, this only applies to a handful of friars who in the period in question clearly stand out from the rest. These were eminent individuals who held high offices within the order, such as these of Provincials, Definitors, Priors, Preachers and Visitors General. other individuals, especially simple friars, also possessed books, but these were mostly popular books and study-books as well as sermon collections. such books often held several or even a dozen or so statements of ownership, which would suggest that such books, usually in small format, were exchanged between friars or clerics. There is one more aspect to the use of the Cracow Carmelite book collection, namely the scheme of marking books, directly relating to the cataloging and shelving arrangement of books. as already mentioned, in 1665 press marks were still not used, and appeared only in 1712191. Typically, press marks were placed directly on the spine, and later, when press marks were modified, on special cards pasted onto previous markings. This system also reflects the way books were arranged on shelves. Prior to that press marks were inscribed on the book edge, either at the top, bottom or fore-edge, which required placing books with their edges outwards on the shelf. beginning in the 18th century it is evident that books were placed on shelves in today’s fashion – with their spines outwards. The markings on book edges occur in larger donated collections, for example one of anton schneeberger and or Jakub and krzysztof nayman. books that can be classified as Carmelite acquisitions do not bear such markings – only occasionally their edges are inscribed with titles or authors. no evidence has been found of the existence in the house at Piasek of several book collections. This can be concluded from provenance entries supplied with the abbreviated designation joris, and in one place marked 191 The scheme of the presumed library catalog of 1690 and the catalog cited by e. cHwalewik in 1704 is not known. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 239 as majoris192. however, in provenance inscriptions the term majoris referred to the convent rather than to the library, as we find in them the inscription Ex bibliotheca Conventus Majoris. This did not mean a smaller or larger library, but rather a larger and smaller monastery193. Thus in 1750 Bonawentura Kiełkowicz and in 1767 Konstanty Strzałkowski used the term majoris to describe the monastery at Piasek. Prior to that, at the end of the 17th century, Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz and his successor used the term Ex bibliotheca Conventus joris Cracoviensis in Arenis. The provenance inscription in a book purchased with monastery funds in 1747 also features the word joris (also following conventus). Fr. Kociełkowicz’s use, at the end of the 17th century, of the designation joris to describe the monastery at Piasek, which must be seen as the major one, suggests the use of the unique abbreviation conventus joris to represent conventus majoris. This phrase was similarly worded in the last 1794 inventory of the library at Piasek, where joris was spelled as IRIS with a contraction sign above it. The use of the term junioris in relation to the monastery or the library of the Cracow Carmelite monastery is not attested anywhere else. The existence of two libraries in a single monastery of Cracow Carmelites surely would have been reflected in documents. it seems, however, that the construction of the library undertaken in the second half of the 17th century brought into being a modern and spacious library designed to house the entire book collection. The library room, presumably filled with benches and lecterns, would have afforded sufficient space to permit simultaneous work of both student monks, whose number would be about 15, and those few fathers who devoted themselves to advanced studies. in addition, the provincial chapter of 1634 decided that the monastery at Piasek would have a single common library194. bookbindings as repeatedly mentioned earlier, a large proportion of the library collection were donated books. usually they were already bound, either in leather-covered boards, in parchment or simply in stiffened paper. Due to 192 i wish to warmly thank rev. associate Professor andrzeJ Bruź dzińSki, Professor of the Pontifical university of John Paul ii in Cracow, for drawing my attention to this matter. 193 The monastery at Piasek was larger that the convent of st. Thomas, whose books have inscriptions speaking of „the library of the st. Thomas monastery” rather than „the library of the minor convent”. 194 The chapter’s decision could have been a trace of an earlier concurrent existence of other book collections. This should be applied to private book collections. 240 ChaPTer 4 the diversity of these bindings, resulting from different time and place of their creation, and above all, from the absence of any connection with the monastery’s deliberate policy of book acquisition and decoration, these issues will not be presented here. on the other hand, books that directly relate to the friars through the sheer fact of their acquisition are the primary source for examining binding methods, styles, designs and other elements that are found in what can be termed as Carmelite bindings. in the 17th century two types of bindings were in use. The first one, more elaborate, was a leather-bound board adorned with various stamps and rolls. at times it would be further embellished with a medallion, a plaque or a supralibros. bindings of this type were often inscribed with information, such as a book title, author and owner. The second type were parchment bindings. Their production was much easier than that of hard leather-covered boards. stiffening of the cardboard and covering it with parchment was less expensive. Typically such books were decorated only with an embossed title or, as in the case of several Carmelites, a statement of ownership. of less frequent types of binding one should mention leather bindings reinforced with cardboard and the rare paper binding. over time, the proportion of these types start to change and by the 18th century board bindings almost disappear, while opulent ornamentation starts to be used on leather bindings reinforced with cardboard. Parchment bindings are less and less frequent and finally become replaced by paper bindings or half-leather ones. waste paper, obtained from old parchment codices, was also used for binding. books that have been identified as the earliest purchases made by the friars in the 17th century have been mentioned above in the chapter dealing with library book provision. among them is a book bound in boards covered with bright leather. besides the multicolored decoration it has the following embossed inscription: F: Adamus Basilius Jaroczky Ord. B. Mar De Monte Carmelo Pro Conventu Crac Post Obitum Legavit Nondum Professus A. D. MDCXI Die 29 Ianuarii195. similar bindings can be seen in the collection of fr. albert Ciepielowicz, and one of these, containing biblical concordance, is additionally decorated with a medallion and supplied with the following inscription: Concordantiae Bibliorum F. Albertus Ciepiel Carmelita196. an embossed inscription on the cover, albeit one made of parchment merely, was also used to mark book provenance by fathers krzysztof 195 J. lang, Polyanthea nova, francofurti, sumptibus Lazari Zetzneri, 1607, bkkr, old sign. xVii.C.2. 196 Petrus de besse, Concordantiae Bibliorum utriusque Testamenti Generales, Parisiis, michael sonnius, 1611, bkkr, old sign. a1; a52; a 3,7; 1407; 69/34; 59). The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 241 sforz (Comparatus Per Fratrem Christophorum Sfortium Pro Biblioteca Cracoviensis Fratrum Carmelitarum In Arenis AD 1633)197 and aleksander kośliński. Jacek Duracz marked his books differently. his bindings are meticulously crafted from boards covered with bright leather with ornaments, among which he also placed his odrowąż coat of arms, and sometimes a medallion depicting his patron saint, hyacinth (Jacek odrowąż). stamped around the coat of arms were initials HD (hyacinthus Duracz) or FHDOC (frater hyacinthus Duracz ordinis Carmelitarum), together with a blind-tooled title. following the second world war most of his books were brought to Cracow from Lviv, where they had been relocated by Duracz himself. however, recorded in the pages of these books is their original intended destination – the Cracow monastery. Through an unexpected turn of events within the Cracow monastery (most likely a personal conflict), the testator’s provision specifying his books’ destination was ignored. and although up until the 20th century these books were not in the possession of the Cracow library, for some time they remained in this monastery’s private collection. Their bindings are an example of a special kind of provenance marking, which on account of the supralibros with a coat of arms stands out from other bindings devoid of family emblems of their monkish owners198. also fitted with rigid bindings were books of albert Ciepiel199. They do not have any special ownership marks, but usually are adorned with medallions with the image of the Virgin mary and the scene of the Crucifixion. such decorations also occur in other books. The most common one was a medallion depicting The mother of God on a crescent moon. This theme was highly appropriate for the Carmelites and their marian spirituality. The belief in the immaculate Conception can be traced back to the order’s beginnings – it was visible in the order’s written documents and in their first emblem, the prototype of the Carmelite order’s crest representing Virgin mary as the woman of the apocalypse, which is a version of the immaculata type. inspired by their spiritual founder, the 197 P. fabrus, Disputationes theologicae librum primum Sententiarum complectenstes, Venetiis, apud bartholomaeum Ginamum, 1619, bkkr, old sign. 46/29. 198 Monkish book owners of noble descent, such as . Mikołaj and Anioł Stoiński, Grzegorz radwański, Konstanty Strzałkowski and Bazyli Zebrowski, did not place their coats of arms on bindings. The existence of coat of arms on Jacek Duracz’s books could indicate that they had been bound before he joined the order, where the use of coats of arms was not welcome, however, Duracz’s religious vows of 1609 predate the books’ publications. 199 albert CIePIel (CIePIeloWIC) of Jordanów entered the order in 1612. he held numerous offices, including that of Preacher General. 242 ChaPTer 4 Prophet elijah, the Carmelites found in his vision the symbol of the immaculate mother200. such an image would make a perfect supralibros to be placed on books belonging to the Carmelite library. however, a comparison with other libraries, especially with the Library of the Cracow Cathedral Chapter (Biblioteka Krakowskiej Kapituły Katedralnej), revealed that this medallion was widely used and as a result should be seen not as an ownership mark of the Cracow Carmelite library, but merely as one of the symbols used by it. apart from these more elaborate books, most of the bindings were made from stiffened parchment. such plain covering was probably determined by it production cost – it was neat, and at the same time in keeping with the vow of poverty, which members of this mendicant order were obliged to observe. in the 18th century parchment was no longer widely used as bookbinding material, superseded by leather. for example, books belonging to Konstanty Strzałkowski were bound in brown leather reinforced with cardboard. sometimes only the spine and corners were covered in leather, the rest being covered in decorative paper (the so-called half-binding). Their shelving created the impression of uniform bindings. The spine, on which the raised bands sometimes formed a decorative pattern, would additionally be gilded. frequently, however, the only decorative element was a leather sticker mounted onto the spine with a blind-tooled title and author. Decorated with such uniform spine labels were books of another friar, Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz. One could go as far as to claim that a uniform scheme was in use, however, the choice of a binding type always depended on individual needs. sometimes, when a need arose to mark a multi-volume work, details visible to the user (i.e. the spine of a book on a library shelf) were modified to ease recognition of the work’s other volumes and at the same time to differentiate them from other books. some information about bindings can be gathered from the Carmelite receipts and expenditures ledger. in the years 1625–1648 we find several expenses on books. in 1625 we have expenses od oprawy xięgi na Computa (on the binding of account-books) (2 złoty 10 grosz), in 1627 Od oprawy mensur (the binding of mensurs) (2 złoty 20 grosz), Od malowania Indexa (the painting of Indexa) (1 złoty), and the same amount Od oprawy Constituty (on the binding of Constituta); in 1630 Od oprawy Xiąg Żywotów świętych (on the binding of Books of Saints’ Lives) (1 złoty 18 grosz), in 1632 za Xiegę na Acta Konwe[n]c[kie] (a book for the Convent’s 200 s. Sułecki, ‘Virgo Purissima – kult niepokalanej w Zakonie karmelitów, in maria Immaculata. 150. rocznica ogłoszenia dogmatu o Niepokalanym Poczęciu nmP’, ed. by J. marecki and L. rotter, Cracow, 2004, pp. 69–82. The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 243 Records) (3 złoty), and in 1633 Od oprawy Constitutii (on the binding of Constitutions) (1 złoty 18 grosz), Za pergamin do opraw (on binding parchment) (2 złoty) and in 1644 Na potrzeby do Graduału x. Stanisławowi (to Fr. Stanisław for the gradual) (50 złoty). As we can see, in the years 1625–1633 these expenses amounted to mere 15 złoty, and only in 1644 the sum of 30 złoty was spent on library needs201 and an even larger sum of 50 złoty was directed toward the production of Stanisław of Stolec’s gradual. noteworthy here is the mention of parchment for the binding. Judging from the outlay (2 złoty) it wasn’t a large quantity, but still one considerably exceeding the cost of single limp paper bindings made to order (1 złoty – 1 złoty 18 grosz). For comparison, in 1625 the binding of a book with leather-covered boards and the blind tooling of ornaments on its binding cost 2 złoty and 10 grosz202. from the information about the parchment we may conjecture that in the first half of the 17th century monastery books were mostly bound in this way. This option was easier and much less costly. The note recording the contribution of 30 złoty toward the Carmelite book collection results, as it seems, from the provisions of the provincial chapter mandating the financial support of libraries in monasteries running in-house schools203. we do not know what this money was spent on. some of it may have been spent on bookbinding. after 1648 there is a gap in records and only from 1681 onwards bookbinding expenses are recorded. In 1681, 3 złoty and 22 grosz was paid Introligatorom od oprawy Actorum Generalium (to bookbinders for the binding of Actorum Generalium)204, and in 1684 newly purchased books (antoine Gondin’s Philosophy and Martyrologium) and the book pro decissionibus Conventus were bound at a cost of 9 złoty and 22 grosz. in 1685 a bookbinder worked on a ceremonial (24 grosz), three books for the monastery (1 złoty 18 grosz), a breviary for brother Gaudenty (2 złoty 5 grosz), and on November 3 of the same year the outlay of 12 złoty was recorded Od oprawy dwu ksiąg, in duobus Ligaturis, nazwanych Speculum Ordinis (for the binding of two books, in duobus Ligaturis, called Speculum Ordinis)205. in 1686 the Cracow Carmelites had two more books for the library bound for 1 złoty and 20 grosz. When in 1698 the renovation and refurbishment of the library in Cracow was finished, 5 złoty was paid 201 Dołozylo się na kxięgi[!] do Biblioteki za taksa z dworkow Kaznodz[iej]skiego, cf. Liber perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 703, p. 1183. 202 This sum was recorded as the binding of the account-book (Liber perceptarum et expensarum), sign. akkr, sign. 703. 203 Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, AKKr, sign. 93, fol. 88. 204 Computus perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 704, p. 4. 205 Ibid. p. 237. 244 ChaPTer 4 Introligatorowi od oprawy Xiąg do Biblioteki (to the bookbinder for the binding of Library books206) and in november and in December further 3 złoty 15 grosz207. as can be seen, during the 17th century library bookbindings were recorded relatively rarely. it is not necessarily anything unusual, as all expenses of the monastery were conscientiously noted. most of the money spent on bindings and book purchases must have come from other sources. one such example is marcin Charzewicz, who only during his one term as Provincial between 1681 and 1684 spent 300 złoty on book purchases208. other provincials to a greater or lesser extent took care of their book collections. serapion knyper, who held his office between 1664 and 1667, only in 1665 bought Kalendarz Żurawskiego (Żórawski’s Calendar), and spent 2 złoty on the binding of two books. During his second term of office in 1684–1687, serapion knyper, who had succeeded Marcin Charzewicz as Provincial, paid 14 złoty 15 grosz for the binding of two missals brought from Venice and 12 złoty and 10 grosz for further two missals, and spent further 11 złoty on the binding of a breviary, for which he purchased a special pouch. he also had Constitutions bound (1 złoty 15 grosz). Eliasz Szablowski (1677–1681) 209 in 1679 had a breviary bound for 12 złoty and in the same year purchased a new diurnal, which together with the binding cost 10 złoty 9 grosz. In addition, his expenses feature a total of 260 złoty spent on binding in parchment and Turkish (marbled) paper, special bookbinding paper: za druk Indulgencyi po polsku i po łacinie oraz oprawę w pergaminy w papiry tureckie i za rubricele (for a printing of indulgences in Polish and Latin and the binding with parchment and Turkish paper and for the Directorium). in the following year he ordered various books to be bound, in march 1680 he paid 5, and in July 3 złoty. Anioł Stoiński, who served as Provincial in the years 1690–1694210, paid Introligatorowi od różnej roboty (the bookbinder for various works) a total of 61 złoty. Apparently he ordered multiple types of bindings, as the parchment binding was specially marked (16 złoty). He also financed the binding of calendars purchased for the benefactors (3 złoty). Of liturgical books, he ordered the binding of a breviary (9 złoty) 206 Ibid. p. 904. Ibid. p. 908. 208 …na księgi różne tak w sexternach jak i w oprawach (on various books in sexterns and bindings alike). Cf. Liber perceptarum et expensarum sub regimine provincialatus… serapionis knyper…, akkr, sign. 110, p. 91. 209 no entries for 1667–1677, when the following Prowincials held their offices: marCIn CHarzeWICz (1667–1670), FranciSzek PowSińSki (1670–1674), mikołaJ StoińSki (1674–1677). 210 no entry for the Provincial CyPrIan dIlCzyńSki (1687–1690). 207 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 245 and another breviary and a diurnal (13 złoty) in Toruń. He also spent 3 złoty on klautaty żelazne do brewiarza (iron clasps for the breviary). while we leave aside here the printing and binding of printings and directoria, on which provincials spent considerable sums, probably supplying the whole province, it is easy to see that the thirty years of provincials’ expenditure on bookbinding exceeded expenses incurred by the Cracow monastery throughout one century. sometimes these sums are jumbled up and it is difficult to separate money spent on purchases from payments for bindings. During the period in question, the total expenditure of provincials on books, including liturgical books, came to over 900 złoty. An obvious conclusion emerges that it was not the convent, but the friars themselves who were the chief initiators of purchases of books and bindings. Given the fact that we have access only to expense books of the Carmelite provincials, it is difficult to accurately assess other monks’ contribution to this activity211. in the 18th century account-books record further investment of this kind. for the first time a bookbinder’s name is given – Chmielowski, who in 1705 bound Ogród Fiołkowy (The Violet Garden) 212. The most intense bookbinding activity occurred between 1742 and 1743, when several liturgical books were bound. a detailed listing of relevant expenses survives, for example informing that in 1742 a bookbinder named wojciech bound an new antiphonal de tempore (18 złoty) and another new antiphonal Venite exultemus et Hymnorum (8 złoty) and a third antiphonal pro festis Beatissimae et Sanctorum Ordinis Nostri (8 złoty). In addition, Gradualik Dominikalny na papierze pisany (Dominical Gradual written on paper) was bound (8 złoty, 24 grosz) by an unspecified bookbinder. of these books, as has been pointed out above, the codex no. 6213 survives. bound books had boards covered with brown leather. Their bindings carried ornaments blind-tooled with rolls and presses. Their front and back covers were fitted with four corner pieces with rocaille ornaments, while the centers of lower and upper covers were secured with bosses inscribed with the crest of the Carmelite order. in 1743 a bookbinder unknown by name was commissioned the binding of old antiphonaries de tempore and de sanctis aestivale (17 złoty and 211 Judging from the number of books owned by the friars (from a dozen or so to several dozen) one could assume that they themselves took care of their binding needs. This is indicated by the dearth of recorded expenses on library purposes in accounts-books, as well as by the offices held by the friars, whose compensation allowed them to cover the cost of book purchases and binding. 212 księga przychodów i rozchodów (receipts and expenditures ledger), akkr, sign. 705, p. 309. 213 Antiphonarium de tempore, Cracow, 1742, bkkr, ms 6. 246 ChaPTer 4 22 grosz), which he fitted with new boards. The large gradual de sanctis was bound for 22 złoty. Józef Dymkowicz cast seven brass corner pieces and two clasps for 15 złoty and 6 grosz. In addition, one small gradual written on paper was bound in brass sheet metal (4 złoty and 16 grosz)214. Leather was purchased for the binding two antiphonals: a new one de sanctis, and the old one Venite exultemus215. The new antiphonal de sanctis is a manuscript made by Bonawentura Kiełkowicz216, with brass corner pieces, rocaille ornaments and central bosses with the order’s crest. The upper cover had a gold-tooled inscription: Antiphonarium de sanctis totius anni. Presumably this binding, just like the previously mentioned one, was executed by the bookbinder named wojciech. The examination of bound codices reveals similarities among various bindings. both the old Czech antiphonaries and the later 18th century ones have brown leather with ornaments blind-tooled with rolls. most likely these are coverings of old music codices that at the time were already run-down. one should not dismiss the hypothesis that in these music manuscripts antiquated renaissancestyle roll-stamp patterns were used. 1753 brought information about the Carmelite monastery’s in-house bindery. This is when the construction of farm and workshop buildings was completed, accommodating shoemaker’s, joiner’s, and tailor’s and blacksmith’s shops, a couchhouse, a stable and others217. The expenses recorded in the account-book of the time indicate that the plan to create the monastery’s independent production facilities also took into consideration bookbinding activity. on march 1753 the account-book lists the following expenses218: Expensa na introligatorskie naczynie (expenditure on bookbinding implements) Za Żelazko okrągłe do obrzynania Xiąg y ostrzenia tegoż (round iron for cutting books and the sharpening thereof) 2 zł 3 gr Za Obcęgi. Piłkę, Cyrkiel, Noże 2 Osniki 2 5 zł 24 gr (a pair of pincers, saw, compass, 2 knives and 2 spokeshaves) Za Nożyce, dłutka 4 y Drot (Cutters, 4 gouges and a wire) 214 3 zł 12gr Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 481. Ibid. p. 482, see maciejewski, Graduał karmelitański…, p. 92-93. 216 b. kiełkowicz, Antiphonarium de sanctis, Cracow, 1743, bkkr, ms 10. 217 Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 485. 218 expenses on bookbinding tools dated march 1753, Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, p. 408. 215 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 247 Za Pilniczek, Żelazko do Chydla, Ołówek (A file, iron, pencil) Za Mieszek do dęcza ognia (Bellows to stoke the fire) 24 gr 2 zł Za Młotek, Nici, Sznurki, Pędzlnik, Farby (a hammer, thread, strings, brush, paints) 3 zł 29 gr Tokarzowi za 5 Srub do Prasek (To the turner for 5 screws for the presses) 5 zł 20 gr Za Tygiel miedziany do gotowania kliju (a copper pot for boiling glue) 5 zł from this moment onwards we can speak of the monastery’s ownproduced bindings, as books purchased by the monastery and private ones alike were unquestionably bound in situ. These include books from the collections of Bonawentura Kiełkowicz and Konstanty Strzałkowski, characterized by plain bindings with dark brown leather. nothing else is known about the functioning of this in-house bindery. if it existed for some longer time, expenses incurred by the on for book bindings can be explained by the employment of a bookbinder. Thus already in may 1754 the account-book records Od oprawy Xiązki Polskiey in 8vo do Biblioteki ktorey tytuł Kolęda duchowna 1 zł 8 gr (The binding of the Polish book in 8vo for the Library, entitled Kolęda duchowna 1 złoty 8 grosz)219. in March 1755 10 złoty was paid Introligatorowi od oprawy (To the bookbinder for the binding) of two books entitled Nowe Żywoty Świętych220 (new Lives of saints). a year later, february 23, 1756, we find the following expense items: introligatorowi od oprawy regestru na percepty y expensa Kazimierzy Małey (4 zł 12 gr) Temuż od oprawy Xięgi in Folio intytułowaney Illmi Janusii Ducis in Ostrog (2 zł) Temuż od oprawy Xiegi in Folio intytułowaney Hypomnema Ord. Discalceatorum SS. Trinitatis (4 zł)221 (To the bookbinder for binding the receipts and expenditures ledger from Kazimierza Mała [4 złoty 12 grosz]; the same bookbinder, for the binding of a book in folio entitled Illmi Janusii Ducis in Ostrog; the same bookbinder, for the binding of a book in folio entitled Hypomnema Ord. Discalceatorum SS. Trinitatis). 219 220 Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis, akkr, sign. 708, s.156. Liber computorum conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis…, akkr, sign. 709, p. 42. 221 Ibid. p. 96. 248 ChaPTer 4 it is a known fact that at least from 1756 onwards the monastery at Piasek collaborated with the bookbinder222 Łukasz Dziedzicki, who is mentioned by name until 1760. Dziedzicki bound library and liturgical books, such as “Mszał rzymski w Wenecyi kupiony” (A Roman Missal acquired in Venice) along with “patrony Polskie y szweckie do tegoż Mszału”223 (Polish and swedish patron saints for the same missal) in may 1757, for which he received 12 złoty. He also bound three copies of the Latin version of Ogród Fiołkowy (Violet Garden), amongst others. The sheer diversity of the discussed bindings held in the library leads to the assumption that the Carmelites did not develop a special binding style for their Cracow library. over the centuries the monastery rarely ordered bindings, hence it is not difficult to explain their stylistic inconsistency. one-off bookbinding campaigns were even rarer. in such cases, however, we can speak of a single common binding type, which was also intended for the decoration of the library (This was the case at least during the bookbinding campaign carried out upon the completion of library interior decoration in 1698). a larger number of common features is to be found in bindings in private book collections, which over time become more and more similar due to the use of identical parchment binding. it has not been possible to identify any special bookbinders’ stamps whose use would point to the library ownership. The use of small stamps with the Carmelite crest was sporadic enough to be considered merely an attempt to introduce such a supralibros. This may also be related to an in-house bindery, whose existence can be conjectured from the purchase of bookbinding tools in 1753. its later fate is unknown. however, if this workshop had operated for more than just a few years, it can be assumed that after the second half of the 18th century most of the books bound in dark brown leather were the monastery’s creation and despite their lack of characteristic elements were of a uniform character. **** in the 17th and 18th centuries, one can clearly detect a markedly larger number of helpful sources in comparison with the previous period. of essential importance in our discussion have been library catalogs. The surviving inventory from as early as the end of the 16th century has been mentioned here in conjunction with the turning point in the monastery’s . some earlier records mention the bookbinder by the name of ZmudzIńSki, who in 1759 is said to have bound nowe officium (the new office). 223 Liber computorum conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis…, akkr, sign. 709, p. 168. 222 The CaTaLoGinG anD ConTenTs of The Library aT Piasek 249 history, namely the siege of Cracow by archduke maximilian in 1587 and the monastery fire following in its wake. This inventory provides a point of comparison with the catalog compiled a few years later, in 1602. The examination of the content of these catalogs, which had a character of booklists, revealed books that have been part of the Carmelite book collection up to this day. The interval between the surviving catalogs only provides information about the introduction of a subject-classification in the mid-17th century, which was evidenced by a fragment of the 1665 catalog. The two extant catalogs of 1712 and 1794 show the Carmelite library at Piasek in its apogee. both the catalog of 1712, constituting a sort of a summary of the 17th century collection, and the most recent one closing the 18th century, provide a picture of the functioning of the monastery library. The established division into subject sections was continued with minor changes, the major novelty being the introduction of book marking. The gap left by the 17th century, from which no catalog is surviving, has been filled through an examination of book collections of individual friars, whose books over time were incorporated into the library. The middle of the 17th century was another important period in the history of the library at Piasek – this is when in fear of swedish invaders the entire book collection was transferred to the Cracow daughter-house at st. Thomas church, only to be brought back to the newly created library room at the monastery at Piasek in 1678. This best documented period reveals the concern on the part of the friars to preserve and order their book collection. several mentions and provenances provided clues to a group of individuals who were most firmly committed to the cataloging of the library. The Cracow monastery’s needs and prestige account for the fact that during the 17th and 18th century exquisite liturgical codices were created, the most notable of which is the richly illuminated gradual of Fr. Stanisław of stolec dating from 1644, as well as the gradual de sanctis from the second half of the 17th century, with interesting initials of a symbolic nature. in the middle of the 18th century, more books were produced, whose inventorying was important enough to merit a detailed record in expense-books. apart from the liturgical manuscripts, which due to their intended use were not part of the library proper, the period in question witnessed the production of manuscripts associated with various levels of monastic education. Their character, mainly instructional, is complemented by Carmelite literature, sermons, and an odd collection of aphorisms. The profile of the book collection of the Piasek Carmelites was determined by the necessity to meet the requirements of higher monastic studies, and to provide relevant literature for daily preaching and confessional duties. a large proportion of books that do not fit into these 250 ChaPTer 4 categories is often a reflection of private interests of individual friars, or entered the convent holdings by way of donation. because of the Piasek convent’s pre-eminence among Carmelite houses in Poland, its book collection is difficult to compare to those of other monasteries in the province, of which only one in Lviv had a library comparable in scale. however, although in terms of their contents the two collections could be seen as similar, the Lviv collection was better cataloged, as already in 1693 its catalog features a subject matter classification and call marks224. most probably this depended on the friar tasked with library-keeping duties. unfortunately, the inventory of the library of the Cracow Carmelites from the end of the 17th century, which is said to have been drawn by Serapion Kociełkowcz, will remain a mystery. Kociełkowcz’s work on the book inventory is revealed in handwritten provenance notes. Despite scanty information about bookbinding tools suggesting their use, no attempt was made in the Carmelite library at standardizing bindings; only unbound books were given simple covers or sent to the bindery. The quantitative comparison of the Piasek Carmelite monastery with other contemporary Cracow convents of the end of the 18th century reveals that the Carmelite library was very impressive. with its 4,136 books it is comparable to the book holdings of the Cracow bernardines (4,000 books) in 1766225 and Capuchins (about 3,500 books) 226. it was larger than monastery libraries of the Cracow Paulines at Skałka, Fatebenefratelli, Franciscans and Canons regular of the Lateran. The library of the Lazarites at stradomska street, prior to the incorporation of the Carmelite collection and transformation into a seminary library227, also was smaller than the Carmelite collection. The library at Piasek could not rival the Jesuit or Dominican libraries228 that boasted vast holdings, but with a different monastic charism, its collection bears witness to the great importance of books in the Cracow monastery. They are a reflection of centuries-old intellectual culture, evident not only in the learning resources of the Carmelite studium, but also in intellectual pursuits of individual friars. 224 inventarium… totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis…, akkr, sign. 374, pp. 41-86. 225 h.e. wyczawSki, ‘kościelne zbiory biblioteczne (wiek xVi–xViii)’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. rechowicz, vol. 2, part 1, Lublin, 1975, p. 533. 226 J. marecki, Biblioteka klasztoru kapucynów w Krakowie, in Bibliofilia consecrata ed. by k. wóJtowicz, Cracow, 2005, pp. 44–45. 227 i. Pietrzkiewicz, ‘stan krakowskich bibliotek klasztornych w latach 1795–1815’, Kraków-Lwów. Książki czasopisma biblioteki XIX i XX wieku, vol. 6:2003, fasc. 1, pp. 212–220. 228 Ibid. p. 216. ConClusion summing up issues discussed in this dissertation (being the first monograph study on the library of the Carmelites of the ancient observance in Poland), it should be noted that the author had several points of reference in mind. The book charted the development of the library as one of the order’s institutions whose operation was defined in the legislation enacted for the entire order. The functioning of individual libraries, however, was dependent on the conditions existing in each specific house, and the interpretation of general rules was determined by the local custom or instructions of superiors. Due of the lack of direct references in sources, the functions of a single library – its importance for individual instruction and its daily use – are difficult to ascertain and must remain within the scope of generally established facts. The absence of accounts of opening hours and library rules does not allow for a precise grasp of the role of a library within a Carmelite house, however, the concern for maintaining book collections speaks to an awareness of their importance to individual monasteries. The exposition of main currents of Carmelite learning and education along with that of the system of monastic studia provided a platform to trace the evolution of the order’s outlook on learning. The following chapters presented results of the examination of the book collection at the Piasek convent. based on them, the growth of the library stock during four centuries has been shown. in his presentation of the first period of the library’s history (from the end of the 14th to the third quarter of the 16th century) the author, due to the lack of relevant archival sources, had to rely solely on the surviving book stock, analyzing provenance notes contained in it and comparing book bindings. in the study of the earliest book collection, later archival materials have also been used, providing information mostly concerning subsequent volumes of extant books. The result is the most complete picture of the library of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek during the 16th century that is possible given the existing sources. of paramount importance for this study were the 1595 and 1602 inventories of the Carmelite library at Piasek. They were compiled after the destruction of the monastery in 1587. recorded in them were the remnants of the destroyed library, which became the nucleus and a start- 252 ConCLusion ing point for the accumulation of a modern book collection. with their form they also reflect the perception of the library. They are still merely booklists, not catalogs proper. These are physical inventories, reflecting the arrangement of books on the shelves. in places a subject-classification is visible. only later book catalogs contain press marks, and thus attest to the ordering of the collection for scholarly purposes. inventories and library catalogs created during the 17th and 18th centuries rendered it possible to determine the contents of the library holdings more accurately. unfortunately, in the middle of the 17th century the quiet existence of Cracow libraries in Cracow was disturbed by warfare. at the time the exigencies of the situation resulted in the storing of two libraries at the smaller monastery of st. Thomas. unfortunately, no information has been found in the archives on whatever happened to those two book collections during these 23 years of their co-existence. was the main library, that is one originating from the monastery at Piasek, used for research and academic purposes? The 18th century library catalogs of the monastery at Piasek, one compiled at the beginning, the other toward the end of the century, show the library in its apogee. at the time the monastery library must have been a well-organized scientific institution. The monastery’s accounts from the fourth quarter of the 17th century relating to the preparation of a dedicated library room and its decoration with figurative art in 1698 suggest that the library held a special place in the structure of the monastery. it was the most splendid room, where the knowledge and images of the glorious past of the Carmelite order were on display. a well-organized library with a book stock arranged by subject and press-marks indicates that a larger number of the religious than in the earlier centuries could commit themselves to master’s and doctoral studies. These same friars later enriched libraries of their mother-house with their own book collections amassed in the course of their studies abroad. The library was also a recipient of generous donations from academy of Cracow professors, who oftentimes would bequeath to it their scientific book collections numbering several hundred volumes. The examination of library records has not revealed any direct evidence of the existence of the post of librarian or monkish readership. at provincial and house chapters no librarian was appointed. Probably library-keeping was the responsibility of the preacher, who on account of his duties would make use of the library most often and as such was taking care of the collection. only one preacher identified himself in the mid-18th century as a librarian. monkish readership is attested by books designated ad usum incertum, that is privately used copies, which in accordance with the order’s constitutions were registered in ConCLusion 253 the monastery library. inscribed provenances in the hands of the Cracow Carmelites suggests that a book was used. The last example, also indirect evidence, is the permission to take books away from the library to individual cells, issued in 1728 at the special request of the friars of the Polish province, notably the Cracow monastery, because of coldness of the library room. book owners donating their collections to the monastery library could be summarized as belonging to the elite of the time. The library holdings acquired during the 17th and 18th centuries were a result of the generosity of many illustrious men belonging the Cracow Carmelite community. notable among them were marcin behm, marcin Charzewicz, Leon Steinsdorffer, Eliasz Szablowski, Serapion Knyper, Mikołaj and Anioł Stoiński, Serapion Kociełkowicz, and later Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, Konstanty Strzałkowski and Szymon Stock Szczeciński. These acquisitions betrayed a degree of purpose. These most educated members of the Polish Carmelite Province, through their numerous contacts with Poland’s intellectual elite and travels abroad, had many opportunities to become acquainted with the latest trends in learning and to share them, through book purchases, with the wider learned community of the Carmelites. biographical notes on several of these friars have been presented, throwing light on a circle of Carmelites holding high offices within the order. it should be emphasized that they were the chief providers and end-users of the literature collected in the monastery library, constituting an intellectual elite of the order, which ipso facto was a tiny minority within the whole community. apart from the outline of the contents of the library, the examination of the library holdings has also provided highly interesting insight into individual preferences of friars who made individual book purchases and then transferred their books to the communal library. future research could give more attention to the issue of privately acquired collections, whose large number was revealed by the library survey. in this study they were mentioned only on several occasions because of their lesser relevance and the detailed nature of the problem. in the future, private book collections donated to the monastery library, studied in detail through their provenance, could be a subject of further research projects. The lack of a proper catalog in this study is due to ongoing work on it. i hope that the next few years will bring the publication of the catalog of the entire book collection of the monastery at Piasek as well as information on books in other collections. much attention has been given to issues of bookbinding. attempts have been made to demonstrate common features found in bindings of a larger proportion of books. Perceived similarities occur, apart from 254 ConCLusion consecutive volumes, in several collections gifted by individuals from outside the monastery. in order to determine whether at a certain period of the library’s existence an idea of uniform bookbindings was conceived, it would be advisable to conduct relevant comparative research, especially one based on archival material from the second half of the 18th century, which has been least studied in this dissertation. one should also confront it with information about bookbinding equipment found in the monastery’s workshops and facilities. information collected in this study may provide a benchmark for future bibliological research, involving the cataloging both of historical Carmelite book collections in the former Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth and the entire order, and of other local monasteries and ecclesiastical institutions. They are a testimony to the existence of a learned community centered around the library and its foresight in preserving and enriching the collection. it is hoped that this study will contribute to better understanding of the culture and history of the Carmelites of the ancient observance in the Polish lands. bibliograPHy manusCriPT sourCes Archivo Generale dei Carmelitani, Roma (AGC) sign. II Pol. 2 Aleksander Kośliński, Fundationes Monasteriorum fratrum Carmelitarum antique regularis observantiae per regnum Poloniae et Provincias adiacentes breviter collectae per R. P. M. Aleksandrum Kośliński Provincialem dictae provinciae 1650–1653. sign. ii Polonia, Commune 1 marcin behm, Compendium Libri Provinciae. Relatio Vladislai Plemieński patris jubilati de patribus antiquioribus Provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatis Lithuaniae facta, 1677. sign. II Poloniae Conventus 1, Litterae P. Nicolai Czeski, List Mikołaja Czeskiego do Generała Zakonu z 22 XI 1676. excerptum ex libro originali computorum totus trienni reverendi Patris m. nicolai Czeski prioratus in conventu arenensi…, 1676–1679. sign. Prov. Pol. 9 Konstanty Stanisław Strzałkowski, Liber Provinciarum minoris Poloniae russiae et magni Ducatius Lithuaniae in quo odnotantur litterae patentes graduatorum, litterae obendientiales, caeteraeque expe-ditiones ad easdem provincias per A. R. P. S[anctae] Th[eologiae] magistrum et doctorem Constantinum stanislaum Strzałkowski Exprovin[cialem] et Assistentem Generalem per iisdem Provinciis comparatus a. Domini 1766 28 martii. Archiwum Kapituły Katedralnej w Krakowie (AKKK) [Archive of the Cracow Cathedral Chapter] acta actorum capituli, vol. 4 acta actorum, decretorum et conclusionum omnium venerabilis Capituli ecclesiae Cathedralis Cracoviensis a die veneris mensis augusti anno 1543 (1543–1551). 256 bibLioGraPhy Archiwum OO. Karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie (AKKr) [Archives of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek in Cracow] sign. Perg 5 January 5, 1401, rome, Pope boniface ix, at the request of the prior and friars of the monastery of the blessed Virgin mary, located outside Cracow city walls and belonging to the order of the blessed Virgin of mt. Carmel, confirms the foundation and construction of a church with a bell, belfry, cemetery and all necessary monastic buildings. At the same time Pope confirms all the privileges bestowed on this order. sign. Perg.10 1536, 10 may, Cracow, document of Cracow Town councilors confirming, at the request of the prior of the Carmelite convent outside Cracow city walls, Jan of kazimierz as theology professor sign. Perg. 12 Document issued by king sigismund i of Poland, dated 1 August 1546, confirming the document of king Władysław (Ladislaus) Jagiełło of Poland dated 22 June 1401. sign. Perg. 16 Document of king sigismund iii Vasa of Poland dated 20 August 1595 confirming the document of king Władysław (Ladislaus) Jagiełło of Poland dated 2 September 1430. sign. Perg. 18 1605, 1 July, rome, Pope Paul V grants, on certain conditions, indulgences to the members of the fraternity of the blessed Virgin mary in the Church of the Carmelite Convent in Cracow; the document enumerates marian feasts. sign. Perg. 25 Document issued by king Władysław IV Vasa of Poland dated 24 February, 1633 confirming the document of king Władysław (Ladislaus) Jagiełło of Poland dated 4 april 1413. sign. Perg. 36 1669, 23 July, in the monastery at Piasek, marcin Charzewicz, theology doctor, provincial of the Carmelite Convent in Poland and Lithuania, lists all the privileges of the Confraternity of the holy scapular. sign. Perg. 55 1749, 11 January, rome, flavius Chisius, auditor and Judge named by the Pope, at the request of the prior of the Carmelites at Piasek in Cracow, in dispute over the jurisdiction over the Confraternity of the scapular between the bishop ordinary and the monastery authorities summons the parties before his court. sign. Perg. 56 1749, 29 april, rome, flavius Chisius, auditor and Judge named by the Pope, settles the dispute between the bibLioGraPhy sign. Perg. 62 sign. Perg. 72 sign. Pap. 82 sign. 90 sign. 92 sign. 93 sign. 94 sign. 95 sign. 96 sign. 97 257 bishop ordinary and the order’s authorities over the privilege of carrying out visitations in the Confraternity of the scapular, granting this privilege to the monastery authorities. 1762, 21 april, rome, Pope Clement xiii grants a plenary indulgence to the faithful who enter the Confraternity of the scapular at the Carmelite church at Piasek in Cracow on the day of their admission to the Confraternity. at the same time the Pope grants a plenary indulgence and other partial indulgences to all members of this Confraternity participating in prayer services in the confraternity chapel on days designated by the ordinary of the diocese. 1772, 31 march, rome, Pope Clement xiV grants to the altar of the Confraternity of the scapular in the Carmelite Church at Piasek in Cracow indulgences to the souls in Purgatory on condition of the participation in a mass for the Dead, celebrated at this altar on days designated by the ordinary of the diocese. 1673, 17 march, warsaw, paper document issued by king Michael I of Poland recommending the fortification of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek. Liber originalis beneficiorum, privilegiorum et fundationum omnium conventuum et monasteriorum fratrum beatissimae mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli in provinciae Poloniae… Kośliński Aleksander, Index fundationum monasteriorum Provinciae Polonae Carmelitarum antiquae regularis observantiae, 1676. Acts of provincial chapters, sessions of province definitors, copies of writings of the order General. Liber provinciae Polonae fratrum ordinis beatae mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli continens acta et decreta capitularia definitoralia… Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium sub regimine a.r.P. martini Charzewicz… prioris conventus huius maioris arenari Cracoviensis… Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae… continens acta capitularia et definitorialia… Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae… acta capitularia et definitorialia… 258 sign. 98 sign. 99 sign. 110 sign. 112 sign. Perg. 62 sign. Perg. 72 sign. Pap. 82 sign. 90 sign. 92 sign. 93 sign. 94 bibLioGraPhy Liber actorum et decretorum capituli provincialis… Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium sub regimine A. R. Patris Fulgentii Miedziński sacrae theologiae doctor exprovincialis prioris conventus huius maioris arenarii Cracoviensis confectus… Liber perceptarum et expensarum sub regimine provincialatus serapionis knyper… receipts and expenditures ledger of the head of the Province of Małopolska (Ludwik Pierzchalski). 1762, 21 april, rome, Pope Clement xiii grants a plenary indulgence to the faithful who enter the Confraternity of the scapular at the Carmelite church at Piasek in Cracow on the day of their admission to the Confraternity. at the same time Pope grants a plenary indulgence and other partial indulgences to all members of this Confraternity participating in prayer services in the confraternity chapel on days designated by the ordinary of the diocese. 1772, 31 march, rome, Pope Clement xiV granted to the altar of the Confraternity of the scapular in the Carmelite Church at Piasek in Cracow indulgences to the souls in Purgatory on condition of the participation in a mass for the Dead, celebrated at this altar on days designated by the ordinary of the diocese. 1673, 17 march, warsaw, paper document issued by king Michael I of Poland recommending the fortification of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek. Liber originalis beneficiorum, privilegiorum et fundationum omnium conventuum et monasteriorum fratrum beatissimae mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli in provinciae Poloniae… Kośliński Aleksander, Index fundationum monasteriorum Provinciae Polonae Carmelitarum antiquae regularis observantiae, 1676. Akta kapituł prowincjalnych, sesji definitorów prowincji, kopie pism generała zakonu [Acts of provincial chapters, sessions of province definitors, copies of writings of the order General]. Liber provinciae Polonae fratrum ordinis beatae mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli continens acta et decreta capitularia definitoralia… bibLioGraPhy sign. 95 sign. 96 sign. 97 sign. 98 sign. 99 sign. 110 sign. 112 sign. 128 sign. 130 sign. 139 sign. 140 sign. 160 sign. 338 sign. 343 259 Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium sub regimi ne A. r. P. martini Charzewicz… prioris conventus huius maioris arenari Cracoviensis… Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae… continens acta capitularia et definitorialia…. Liber provinciae Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae… acta capitularia et definitorialia…. Liber actorum et decretorum capituli provincialis… Liber continens acta et decreta capitulorum generalium, provincialium, deffinitorialium sub regimine A. R. Patris Fulgentii Miedziński sacrae theologiae doctor exprovincialis prioris conventus huius maioris arenarii Cracoviensis confectus… Liber perceptarum et expensarum sub regimine provincialatus serapionis knyper… receipts and expenditures ledger of the head of the Province of Małopolska (Ludwik Pierzchalski). Księga przyjętych do nowicjatu w klasztorze karmelitów w Krakowie na Piasku; Wykaz przyjętych do grona profesów na podstawie tajnego głosowania [Register of newly admitted novices in the Carmelite monastery at Piasek in Cracow]. Cathalogus professorum… Księga zmarłych ojców, braci i sióstr zakonu karmelitańskiego prowincji polskiej w latach 1620–1920 [Register of deceased Fathers, Brothers and Sisters of the Carmelite order of the Polish Province in the years 1620–1920]. Liber mortuorum fratrum et sororum ordinis Carmelitarum… Liber vitae fratrum et sororum provinciae russiae… in Domino quiescentium inscripta nomina, gestaque continens… colectus per Martinum Rubczyński s. theologiae magistrum 1734 conventus maioris Leopoliensis priorem… Liber memorabilium sive tractatus historico-chronologicus de origine, fundatione, erectione, statu aliisque revolutionibus ecclesiae et conventus Leopoliensis… expenses of the monastery attached to the Church of st. Thomas in Cracow. 260 sign. 374 sign. 393 sign. 462 sign. 632 sign. 645 sign. 646 sign. 648 sign. 649 sign. 649a sign. 661 sign. 698 sign. 700 sign. 701 sign. 703 sign. 704 sign. 705 bibLioGraPhy inventarium auri, argenti, clenodiorum et totius suppelectilis ecclesiae et conventus maioris Leopoliensis fratrum ordinis beatae mariae Virginis de monte Carmelo connotatum pro capitulo Zoludensi… series librorum bibliothecae Carmeli maioris Leopoliensis… inventarium ecclesiae conventus Leopoliensis ad s. martinum… inventarium supellectilis ecclesiasticae conventus Vilnensis s. Georgii… kopiarz klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie w krakowie na Piasku [Cartulary of the Carmelite monastery in Cracow at Piasek]. Liber inscriptionum in consistorio et iudiciis consularibus et scabinalibus Cracoviensi, Casimiriensi, Clepardiensi, Cerdonenesi, episcopiensi, novae Villae regiae, krovodrensi… incipiunt acta decreta comunitatis Cracoviensis in arenis… Kronika klasztoru i kościoła XX. Karmelitów dawnej obserwancji na Piasku w Krakowie [Chronicle of the monastery and church of the Carmelite Convent of the ancient observance at Piasek in Cracow]. kronika klasztoru oo. karmelitów trzewiczkowych w Krakowie na Piasku od roku 1914. [Chronicle of the monastery of the Calced Carmelite Convent at Piasek in Cracow until 1914] Terminata omnium fundationum, privilegiorum, inscriptionum, summarum principalium, censuum reemptionalium, villarum, fundorum, hortorum, lapidearum, domorum. Inwentarz klasztoru i kościoła oo. Karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie [Inventory of the monastery and church of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek in Cracow]. inwentarz biblioteki klasztoru karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku [Inventory of the library of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek in Cracow]. inventarium bibliothecae Conventus… Cracoviensis ordinis f.f. b. mariae Virginis de monte Carmeli… Liber perceptarum et expensarum… Computus perceptarum et expensarum… receipts and expenditures ledger. bibLioGraPhy sign. 708 sign. 709 sign. 714 sign. 718 sign. 775 sign. 776 sign. 784 sign. 840 sign. 849 sign. 850 sign. 851 261 Computa conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis. Liber computorum conventus maioris Cracoviensis arenensis sub felicissimo regimine spiridionis ostrowski… provincialis… receipts and expenditures ledger. inchoantur computa perceptarum et expensarum conventus Cracoviensis… Liber miraculorum et gratiarum ad miraculosam Dei matris arenensis imaginem Cracoviae in ecclesia Patrum Carmelitarum… Gwiazda na karmelu krakowskim Piaskowym jaśniejąca Królestwu Polskiemu wszystkim województwom, stołecznemu miastu krakowskiemu, okolicznym przedmieściom i wszelkiego stanu ludziom od dawnych wieków osobliwszemi łaskami dotychczas codziennie przyświecająca… [The Star shining in the Cracow Carmel at Piasek upon the kingdom of Poland, all voivodships, the capital city of Cracow, outlying areas and people of all estates, for ages with each new day throwing light with ever newer graces.] Cathalogus receptorum ad beneficia spiritualia ordinis beatae mariae de monte Carmeli etiam ad gratiam bullae sabatinae incipiendo Cracoviae ab anno Domini 1600. sacra Congregatio episcoporum et regularium, rome, 30 July, 1728. response of the congregation included in a letter to the Carmelites of the Polish province, in Pisma generała i kurii generalnej karmelitów w Rzymie. Liber magistralis conventus Cracoviensis Carmelitarum sancti Thomae apostoli in platea hospitali vulgo dicta siti per me fratrem eliam szablowski sacrae theologiae magistrum pro tunc vicarium priorem eiusdem conventus anno Domini 1666 die 12 augusti confectus. Wyciągi z ksiąg grodzkich krakowskich, miejskich krakowskich, konsystorza generalnego, ksiąg wójtowskich Nowej Wsi w sprawach majątkowych. [Excerpts from Cracow Court and City registers, the General Curia, and Local records of nowa wieś concerning property cases] Liber in quo per folia singulae adnotantur obligationes perpetuae quibus conventus satisfacere obligates est 262 sign. 852 sign. 853 sign. 854 sign. 855 sign. 856 sign. 857 sign. 858 sign. 859 sign. 860 sign. 861 sign. 862 sign. 946 bibLioGraPhy nedum iuxta reductionem romanam verum et iis quae non indigebant reductione hac. sub regimine et mandato admodum reverendi patris magistri bonaventurae Kiełkowicz sacrae theologiae doctoris, provincialis Poloniae et magni Ducatus Lithuaniae nec non sub gubernio conventus… Constantini Strzałkowski… eiusdem conventus s. Thomae prioris… inventarium totius suppellectilis ecclesiae et conventus Cracoviensis s. Thomae apostoli… inventarium totius suppellectilis ecclesiae et conventus Cracoviensis s. Thomae apostoli… pro capitulo provinciali in conventu Vilnensi anno Domini 1740 die mensis iunii celebrando innovatum. inventarium totius suppellectilis ecclesiae et conventus Cracoviensis s. Thomae apostoli… pro capitulo provinciali in conventu Cracoviensi arenensi anno Domini 1743 die 21 mensis iunii celebrando innovatum. Inwentarz kościoła i klasztoru św. Tomasza w Krakowie [Inventory of the Church and Monastery of St. Thomas in Cracow]. inventarium totius suppellectilis ecclesiae et conventus Cracoviensis s. Thomae apostoli… inventarium totius suppellectilis ecclesiae et conventus Cracoviensis s. Thomae apostoli… pro capitulo provinciali in conventu Gułowiensi… celebrando conscriptum. inventarium omnis suppellectilis conventus… ecclesiae conventus Cracoviensis s. Thomae apostoli… Liber perceptarum et expensarum conventus carmelitarum Cracoviae s. Thomae apostoli sub regimine provincialatus… Joannis rozanka… receipts and expenditures ledger of st. Thomas monastery in Cracow. Liber perceptarum et expensarum conventus carmelitarum Cracoviensium s. Thomae apostoli sub regimine provincialatus Hilarionis Cichoński… Plan sytuacyjny zabudowań klasztornych karmelitów na Piasku. Album fotograficzny 3, Bolesław Huczyński, fot. nr 33. [Site plan of monastic buildings of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek. Photo album 3, Bolesław Huczyński, photo no. 33]. bibLioGraPhy bez sygn. bez sygn. 263 Inwentarz inkunabułów Biblioteki OO. Karmelitów Trzewiczkowych w Krakowie na Piasku. [Inventory of incunables in the Library of Calced Camelite fathers at Piasek in Cracow] Paweł M. Prokop, [Spis rękopisów średniowiecznych biblioteki klasztoru karmelitów w Krakowie] [List of medieval manuscripts in the Carmelite monastery in Cracow]. Archiwum Narodowe w Krakowie (ANK) [The National Archives in Cracow] sign. ms 3329 apographum omnium privilegiorum conventus Cracoviensis in arenis bmV de monte Carmeli sub visitatione… hyacinthi Duracz commissarii generalis et visitatoris per totam Poloniam. sign. III/178–6(a)Akta poaustriackie cyrkułu krakowskiego, tyczące się spisu inwentarzy po klasztorach krakowskich [Records of the former austrian District of Cracow relating to inventories of Cracow monasteries]. sign. III/178–6(a)Katalog Xiążek klasztoru XX. Karmelitów na Piasku między zakonnikami znajdujących się, a do Biblioteki tegoż klasztoru należących dnia 4 kwietnia 1810 [Catalog of books of Carmelite Convent at Piasek held by the friars and belonging to the monastery as of 4 april, 1810]. Biblioteka Jagiellońska (BJ) [The Jagiellonian Library] rkp. 1531 Lombardus Petrus, Liber Sententiarum, p. 3, fol. 299r. (entry in the hand of fr. Jan of kazimierz dated 7 may, 1528). sign. Cim. 4867 eckius Valentinus, De arte versificandi opusculum, Cracow, h. wietor, 1521, fol. f6r, (entry made by eliasz samnocki, the Carmelite library-keeper). 264 bibLioGraPhy earLy PrinTeD books bonae sPeI franCIsCus, Historico-theologicum Carmeli Armamentarium, antverpiae, marcellius Parys, 1669–1677. duracz Jacek, Hystoria o dziwnie cudownym obrazie Błogosławioney Panny Mariey, który iest u Oycow Karmelitow, teyże Niepokalaney Panny Zakonnikow w Krakowie na Piasku, w Kaplicy po bok na murze od dawnych czasow wymalowany, szymon kempini: Cracow, 1610. grodzIńSki mikołaJ, Diva Virgo Cracoviensis Carmelitana in Arenis seu Violeto. Toto Regno Poloniarum, Miraculis Celeberrima…, off. schedeliana: Cracow, 1669. --------, Ogród Fiołkowy Karmelitański na Piasku przy Krakowie…, krzysztof schedl: Cracow, 1673. PierzcHalSki ludwik, Zapach wdzięczny w Raju Karmelowym z kwiecia modlitew swiętych Braci Zakonu Przenayświętszey Panny Maryi z Gory Karmelu Dawney Obserwancyi Bogu y Swiętym woniejący, adam klein: Cracow, 1752. uBiSzewSki macieJ, Żywot błogosławionego Świętosława, Cracow, 1609. PrinTeD sourCes Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum B. V. Mariae de Monte Carmelo, vol. 1, ed. by g. Wessels, rome, 1912; vol. 2, rome ,1934. Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratribus Beatissimae Dei Genitricis semperque Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmelo. Celebratorum in Alma Urbe in Alma Urbe in Conventu S. Mariae Transpontinae, anno 1680, Cracow, 1681. Album Studiosorum Universitatis Cracoviensis, vol. 1 (ab a. 1400 ad a. 1489), publ. Żegota Pauli and Bolesław Ulanowski, Cracow, 1887. Bullarium Carmelitanum plurens complectens Summorum Pontificum constitutiones ad Ordinem Fratrum Beatissimae… Mariae de Monte Carmelo spectantes, vols. 1–2, ed. by e. monsignano, roma, G. Plachius, 1715– 1718; vols. 3–4, ed. by J.a. xImenez, romae, Typ. hermathenea, 1768. Constitutiones Capituli Londinensis anni 1281, ed. by ludoVICus saggI, „analecta ordinis Carmelitarum”, vol. 15:1950, pp. 203–245. Constitutiones Fratrum Ordinis Beatae Dei Genitricis Virg. Mariae de Monte Carmeli recognitae, & correctae Decreto Capituli Gen. Romae celebrati Anno Jubilaei 1625, romae, Georgius Plachius, 1721. Constitutiones Fratrum Ordinis Carmelitarum, Venezia [Io. Emer. de Spira pro] Lucant. Giunta, 29 april 1499, iP 5100. Constitutiones Strictioris Observantiae pro Reformatis in Ordine Carmelitarum approbatae, & confirmatae ab Urbano VIII. Ex decreto Capituli bibLioGraPhy 265 Generalis Romae Celebrati anno MDCXLV, antverpia, iacobus meursius, 1656. Corpus Constitutionum Ordinis Fratrum Beatissimae Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmelo, vol. 1, 1281–1456, ed. by e. tInambunan, e. boaga, rome, 2011. Cosmas a s. stePHano de VIllIers, Bibliotheca Carmelitana, notis criticis et dissertationibus illustrata, orlean, m. Couret & J. rouzeau–montaut, 1752. danIel a VIrgIne marIa, Speculum Carmelitanum, antverpiae, michael knobbari, 1680. długoSz Jan, Liber beneficiorum dioecesis Cracoviensis, publ. a. Przeź dziecki, vol. 3, Cracow, 1864, p. 475. lezana Ioannes baPtIsta, Annales Sacri Prophetici, et Eliani Ordinis Beatissimae Virginis Mariae de Monte Carmeli, vol. 2, romae, Typ. mascardi, 1650. macieJ z miecHowa, Chronica Polonorum, Cracoviae per hieronimum wietorem, 1521. Metryka Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego z lat 1400–1508, publ. a. Gąsiorowski, T. Jurek, i. skierska, r. Grzesik, vols. 1–2, Cracow, 2004. Metryka czyli album Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego z lat 1509–1551, publ. a. Gąsiorowski, T. Jurek, i. skierska, r. Grzesik, Cracow, 2010. robInson P., The Carmelite Constitutions of 1357 a critical edition with introduction and notes. roma, 1992. Status Ordinis Fratrum B. Mariae Virginis de Monte Carmelo die 31 decembris 2007, rome, 2008. VentImIglIa m., Historia chronologica priorum generalium latinorum Ordinis Beatissimae Virginis Mariae de monte Carmelo, neapoli, Typographia simoniana, 1773. sTuDies alban k., Alberto Avogadro, patriarca di Gerusaleme, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 13–14. abraHam W., ‘Z dziejów dawnego biskupstwa łacińskiego w Łucku’, Kwartalnik Historyczny, vol. 51:1937, pp. 141–147. BaJda J., ‘Teologia moralna (kazuistyczna) z xVii–xViii wieku’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, vol. 2, part 1, ed. by m. rechowicz, Lublin, 1975, pp. 267–305. baryCz h., Historia Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego w epoce humanizmu, Cracow, 1935. 266 bibLioGraPhy --------, ‘Metryka promowanych Wydziału Teologicznego Uniwersytetu krakowskiego z lat 1639–1741’, Nasza Przeszłość, vol. 3:1947, pp. 185–212. bayon b.V., ‘fondos manuscritos de autores carmelitas en la biblioteca Publica de Palma de mallorca’, Carmelus, vol. 38:1991, pp. 113–127. bersoHn m., O iluminowanych rękopisach polskich, warsaw, 1900. bIenIarzóWna J., PiotrowSki a.T., Sanktuarium maryjne w kościele OO. Karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie. Dzieje kultu i kaplicy, Cracow, 1983. bIenIarzóWna J., Schyłek świetności, in Dzieje Krakowa. Kraców w wiekach XVI–XVIII, vol. 2, ed. by J. Bieniarzówna, J. Małecki and J. Mitkowski, Cracow, 1984, pp. 157–356. bIrgItta PP. , Revelaciones. Book VI, stockholm, 1991. boaga e., Come Pietre vive… per leggere la Storia e la Vita del Carmelo, rome, 1993. --------, ‘netter Tommaso, controversista, o.Carm. (ca. 1375–1430)’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, rome, 2008, pp. 629–630. --------, ‘simone stock’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 819–820. --------, ‘sylveira Giovanni’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 886–887. --------, Teologia morale e autori carmelitani, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 913–915. boyCe J., Carmelite Liturgy and Spiritual Identity. The Choir Books of Cracow, Turnhout, 2008. --------, ‘The Carmelite Choir books of krakow. Carmelite Liturgy before and after the Council of Trent’, Studia Musicologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, vol. 45:2004, fasc. 1–2, pp. 17–34. --------, ‘Picturing the sacred: The Carmelite Gradual of krakow’, The Sword, vol. 64:2004, pp. 42–53. ° vodu v polských sbírkách, BrodSky P., Iluminované rukopisy českého pu Prague, 2004. BrzuSzek B., ‘Miedziński Fulgenty’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 3, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 108–109. CannIstra s., ‘Teologia dogmatica e autori carmelitani. Panorama degli autori Carmelitani scalzi — oCD’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and l. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 903–913. ‘Carmelites’, in Corpus of British Mediaval Library Catalogues. The Friar’s Libraries, London, 1990, pp. 155–192. cHodynicki i., Wiadomość historyczna o fundacjach klasztorów zakonu karmelitańskiego, Lvov, 1846. bibLioGraPhy 267 cHrzanowSki T., macieJewSki T., Graduał karmelitański z 1644 roku o. Stanisława ze Stolca, warsaw, 1975. Chwalewik e., Zbiory polskie, warsaw, 1927. CoPsey r., Carmel in Britain. Studies on the Early History of the Carmelite Order, part 3, rome, faversham, 2004. --------, English and Scottish mediaval Carmelite Libraries. A Listing of Contents and Surviving Books, Cheltenham, 1987. cuBrzycka-leonarczyk m., Polskie superekslibrysy XVI–XVIII wieku. Centuria druga, warsaw, 2001. Ćwik b., Druki polskojęzyczne z XVI–XVII wieku w zbiorach biblioteki klasztoru oo. Karmelitów Trzewiczkowych na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow, 1993 (m.a. dissertation, wyższa Szkoła Pedagogiczna w Krakowie). Daniele della Vergine Maria, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, p. 219. darlIng J., Cyclopaedia Bibliographica. A Library Manual of Theological and General Literature, London new york, 1854. deckert a., ‘inventar des straubinger karmelitenklosters vom Jahre 1414’, in Jahresbericht des historischen Vereins für Straubing und Umgebung, vol. 59:1956, pp. 36–60. --------, 700 Jahre Karmeliten in Bamberg, bamberg, 1972. --------, Die Oberdeutsche Provinz der Karmeliten nach den Akten ihrer Kapitel von 1421 bis 1529, rome, 1961. dIxon J., General Introduction to the Sacred Scriptures, baltimore, 1853. Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and l. borrIello, rome, 2008. dobrzańSka FaBiańSka Z., ‘recenzja pracy „notae musicae artis. notacja muzyczna w ź ródłach polskich XI–XVI wieku”’, Muzyka, vol. 4:2001, pp. 83–93. durand y., Giovanni di San Sansone, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 438–440. dyba m., Rękopisy i inkunabuły (XIV–XVI wiek) oraz ich dekoracja malarska i kaligraficzna w zbiorach Biblioteki Klasztoru OO. Karmelitów Trzewiczkowych na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow, 2010 (m.a. dissertation, The Pontifical university of John Paul ii in Cracow). Einbanddatenbank gefördert durch die Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft. Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin. http://db.histeinband.de. ergetowSki R., ‘Biblioteki karmelickich klasztorów w Głębowicach i Wołowie’, Roczniki Biblioteczne, vol. 14:1970, fasc. 1–2, pp. 155–169. esteVe h.m., guarCH J.m., Zakon Karmelitów. Na siódme stulecie Szkaplerza Świętego 1251–1951, Cracow, 1988 (Ts). 268 bibLioGraPhy Filek O., [Wojnarowski M.], ‘Nauka i nauczanie w zakonach karmelitańskich’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, part 2, Lublin, 1975, pp. 367– 390. fIlla J., Chronik der Stadt Striegau von den altesten Zeiten bis zum Jahre 1889, striegau, 1889. Franczyk-cegła a., ‘Zarys dziejów klasztoru oo. karmelitów w sąsiadowicach’, Nasza Przeszłość, 125, p. 75–126. Franczyk-cegła A., ‘Fragmenty księgozbioru klasztoru karmelitów w sąsiadowicach w zbiorach Zakładu Narodowego im. Ossolińskich’, Hereditas Monasteriorum, vol. 6, 2015, p. 251–290. garrIdo P.m., ‘Lezana Giovanni battista de’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, p. 524. gIl C., Historia Karmelu Terezjańskiego, Cracow, 2002. gołoS J., ‘muzykalia biblioteki klasztoru na Piasku w krakowie’, Muzyka, vol. 11:1966, issue 3/4, pp. 86–97. gonzalez m.a.D., Teologia morale e autori carmelitani. Panorama degli autori Carmelitani Scalzi, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 915–923. górSki k., ‘Teologia ascetyczno-mistyczna (wiek xVi –xViii)’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, part 1, Lublin, 1975, pp. 429–470. graBowSki a., Groby królów polskich w Krakowie w kościele katedralnym na Zamku. Poprzedza kronika x. Krzysztofa Zelnera i różne pomniki historyczne, Cracow, 1885. grosso G., ‘soreth Giovanni’, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 819–821. grzanka B., ‘Inwentarz klasztoru Ojców Karmelitów w Kłodawie z 1709 r. biblioteka klasztorna’, Rocznik Kolski, vol. 5:2012, pp. 9–23. grzebIeń L., ‘Młodzianowski Tomasz’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 3, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 143–146. grzebIeń L., ‘Ostroróg Anioł Adam’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 3, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 280. HaJdukiewicz L., ‘anton schneeberger (1530–1581)’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 35, fasc. 4, warsaw Cracow, 1994, pp. 568–571. --------, ‘naymanowic Jakub’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 22, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow Gdańsk, 1977, pp. 640–645. --------, ‘naymanowic krzysztof’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 22, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow Gdańsk, 1977, pp. 645–649. --------, ‘nidecki Patrycy andrzej’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 22, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow Gdańsk, 1977, pp. 713–717. bibLioGraPhy 269 --------, ‘Tomicki Piotr’, in Encyklopedia wiedzy o książce, ed. by a. BirkenmaJer, b. kocowSki, J. trzynadlowSki, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1971, cols. 2350– 2351. Handschriften und alte Drucke aus der Karmelitenbibliothek Straubing. Sonderausstellung im Gaubodenmuseum Straubing vom 14. Mai bis 29 Juni ’86, straubing, 1986. HoPPenbrouWers V., ‘Virgo purissima et vita spiritualis Carmeli’, Carmelus, vol. 1:1954, pp. 258–260. Hösler m., Straubing. Karmelitenbibliothek, in Handbuch der historischen Buchbestände in Deutschland ed. by e. dünInger, hildesheim Zurich new york, 1997, band 13, pp. 58–60. Informator o stratach bibliotek i księgozbiorów domowych na terytoriach polskich okupowanych w latach 1939–1945, ed. by b. bIeńkowSka, Poznań, 2000. ‘inkunabulistyka’, in Encyklopedia wiedzy o książce, ed. by a. BirkenmaJer, B. kocowSki, J. trzynadlowSki, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1971, cols. 1006–1007. Inkunabuły w bibliotekach polskich. Centralny katalog, ed. by a. kaweckagryCzoWa, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1970. JażdżewSki k.k., Lubiąż. Losy i kultura umysłowa śląskiego opactwa cystersów (1163–1642), Wrocław, 1992. Jelonek-litewka k., ‘świętosław Milczący”, in Felix saeculum Cracoviae — krakowscy święci XV wieku. Materiały sesji naukowej, Cracow, 24 april 1997, ed. by k. Panuś and k.r. Prokop, Cracow, 1998. kaczmarczyk k., ‘rewizja bibliotek klasztorów krakowskich w r. 1810’, Przegląd Biblioteczny, vol. 2:1909, pp. 182–190. kamolowa D., muszyńSka k., Zbiory rękopisów w bibliotekach i muzeach w Polsce, warsaw, 1988. kaniewSka i., ‘sobek melchior z sulejowa h. brochwicz’, Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 39, warsaw Cracow, 1999, pp. 453–454. kantak k., Franciszkanie polscy, vol. 1, Cracow, 1937. Katalog Poloników XVI wieku Biblioteki Jagiellońskiej, ed. by m. malicki and e. zwinogrodzka, Cracow, 1992–1994. kawecka-gryczowa a., Biblioteka ostatniego Jagiellona. Pomnik kultury renesansowej, Wrocław, 1988. kemPter k., ‘bamberg. karmelitenbibliothek’, in Handbuch der historischen Buchbestände in Deutschland, ed. by e. dünInger, band 11, hildesheim-Zurich-new york, 1997, pp. 143–145. kłoczowSki J., Wspólnoty chrześcijańskie w tworzącej się Europie, Poznań, 2003. kolak w., Katalog Archiwum oo. Karmelitów w Krakowie na Piasku, Cracow, 1997. 270 bibLioGraPhy --------, ‘Rubczyński Marcin (1707–1794), karmelita autor dzieł ascetycznych i religijnych’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 32, fasc. 4, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1991, pp. 561–562. --------, ‘Stanisław ze Stolca’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 42, fasc. 1, warsaw Cracow, 2003, pp. 82–83. --------, ‘świętosław Milczący i jego związki z klasztorem karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 6:2000, pp. 41–49. --------, ‘najstarsze zachowane inwentarze klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 3:1997, pp. 85–98. koPera f., lePszy L., Iluminowane rękopisy księgozbiorów OO. Dominikanów i OO. Karmelitów w Krakowie, Cracow, 1926. koź luk m., Sułecki s., ‘une petite perle de Cracovie: la bibliothèque médicale d’anton schneeberger (1530–1581)’, Histoire des sciences médicales (Colombes), 2012, vol. 46:4, pp. 441–452. kracik Jan, ‘konfederaci barscy w krakowie — nieznany diariusz wydarzeń 1768 roku’, Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 56:1990, pp. 149–160. kraJewki m., woJnarowSki m., Kościół i klasztor OO. Karmelitów w Oborach, obory, 1986. kraJewSki m., Tronująca w sercu tej ziemi. Wołanie o powrót do korzeni, obory-rypin, 2005. kumor b., Dzieje diecezji krakowskiej do roku 1795, vol. 2, Cracow, 1999. lanSink h., Carmelitana Impressa 1483–1800. Superadditis aliquibus libris antiquis res carmelitanas attingentibus, boxmeer, 1998. lecHowSki P., Biblioteki Krakowa w okresie okupacji niemieckiej 1939– 1945, Cracow, 1999. lewicka-kamińSka a., ‘oprawa w Polsce’, in Encyklopedia wiedzy o książce, ed. by a. BirkenmaJer, B. kocowSki, J. trzynadlowSki, Wrocław Warsaw Cracow, 1971, cols. 1690. Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, ed. by JoSeF HöFer and karl raHner, freiburg, 1957–1965. lICHańSki J., Rhetorik: Begriff – Geschichte – Internationalität, ed. by gert uedIng, Tübingen, 2005 (review), Forum Artis Rhetoricae, 2006, pp. 100–105. lickteig f.b., The German Carmelites at the Medieval Universities, washington, 1977. łętowSki L., Katalog biskupów, prałatów i kanoników krakowskich, vols. 1–3, Cracow, 1852–1853. macieJewSki T., ‘inwentarz muzykaliów kapeli karmelickiej w krakowie na Piasku z lat 1665–1684’, Muzyka, vol. 21:1975, pp. 77–99. mandziuk J., ‘Czepiel wojciech’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 1, ed. by h. e. wyczawski, warsaw, 1981, pp. 350. bibLioGraPhy 271 marecki J., ‘biblioteka klasztoru kapucynów w krakowie’, in Bibliofilia consecrata, ed. by k. wóJtowicz, Cracow, 2005, pp. 36–49. markowski m., Dzieje Wydziału Teologii Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego w latach 1397–1525, Cracow, 1996. martInez m.a., Extracto del catalogo de libros antiquos que se hallan en los conventos carmelitanos de la provincia Betica, Jerez de la frontera, 1973. martInI C., Der deutsche Carmel, bamberg, 1922. muraWIeC w., ‘Początki biblioteki konwentu krakowskiego p.w. św. bernardyna ze sieny’, Folia Historica Cracoviensia, vol. 7:2000, pp. 93– 111. natońSki b., ‘Piskorski sebastian Jan’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 3, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 373–376. nierzwicki k., Biblioteki kartuzji kaszubskiej oraz jej konwentów filialnych w Berezie Kartuskiej i Gidlach, Pelplin, 2001. nieSiecki k., Herbarz Polski, vols. 1–10, Leipzig, 1839–1845. obHof u., ‘Zur Geschichte der bibliothek des ehemaligen karmeliterklosters hirschhorn am neckar. hirschhorner handschriften und inkunabeln in der hessischen Landes und hochschulbibliothek Darmstadt’, Bibliothek und Wissenschaft, 27:1994, pp. 56–148. ossolIńSki J. m., Wiadomości historyczno–krytyczne do dziejów literatury polskiey, vol. 1, Cracow, 1819. ozorowSki e., ‘birkowski fabian adam’, in Słownik polskich teologów, vol. 1, ed. by h.e. wyczawski, warsaw, 1981, pp. 163–164. --------, ‘Gutowski walerian wojciech’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 1, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1981, pp. 612–613. --------, ‘markiewicz Gabriel’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 1, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1981, pp. 67. --------, ‘behm marcin’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 1, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1981, pp. 123–124. --------, ‘Choicki Palacjusz Błażej’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 1, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1981, pp. 316. --------, ‘Duracz Jacek andrzej’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 1, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1981, pp. 434. --------, ‘knyper serapion’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 2, ed. by h. e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 309. --------, ‘kosliński aleksander’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 2, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 371. --------, ‘ostrowski Jakub’, in Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, vol. 3, ed. by h.e. wyczawSki, warsaw, 1982, pp. 281. ożóg k., Kultura umysłowa w Krakowie w XIV wieku. Środowisko duchowieństwa świeckiego, Wrocław, 1987. 272 bibLioGraPhy PaCHońSki J., Drukarze, księgarze i bibliofile krakowscy 1750–1815, Cracow, 1962. Panek b., ‘behm marcin’, in Encyklopedia katolicka, vol. 2, ed. by a szostka, Lublin, 1976, cols. 184. --------, ‘Prowincjałowie karmelitów na ziemiach polskich (1397–1997)’, Saeculum Christianum, vol. 2:1997, pp. 43–83. PaSzkiewicz u., Inwentarze i katalogi bibliotek z ziem wschodnich Rzeczypospolitej (spis za lata 1510–1939), warsaw, 1998. --------, Inwentarze i katalogi bibliotek z ziem wschodnich Rzeczypospolitej do 1939 roku. supplement 1, warsaw, 2000. --------, Inwentarze i katalogi bibliotek z ziem wschodnich Rzeczypospolitej do 1939 roku. Supplement 2, Poznań, 2006. PelCzar J., Zarys dziejów kaznodziejstwa w kościele katolickim, part 1, Cracow, 1896. PencakowSki P., ‘Dekoracja malarska biblioteki klasztoru oo. karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie. historia powstania — geneza artystyczna — program’. Rocznik Krakowski, vol. 69:2003, pp. 103–121. PiekarSki k., Inwentarz inkunabułów bibliotek polskich, Seria I, Cracow, 1925. --------, Książka w Polsce w XV i XVI wieku, Cracow, 1931. Pietrzkiewicz i., Biblioteka kanoników regularnych w Krakowie w XV i XVI wieku, Cracow, 2003. --------, ‘biblioteki mendykantów krakowskich w okresie średniowiecza — stan i perspektywy badań’, in Mendykanci w średniowiecznym Krakowie, ed. by k. ożoga, vol. Gałuszka, A. Zajchowska, Cracow, 2008, pp. 133–148. --------, ‘stan krakowskich bibliotek klasztornych w latach 1795–1815’, „Cracow-Lwów. książki, czasopisma, biblioteki xix i xx wieku”, vol. 6:2003, fasc. 1, pp. 212–220. Płonka-BałuS k., ‘antyfonarz z roku 1397 oo. karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku. Ze studiów nad iluminatorstwem czeskim przełomu XIV i xV wieku’, Folia Historiae Atrium, vol. 27:1991, pp. 35–62. PoWItz G., Buck h., Kataloge der Stadt und Universitätsbibliothek Franfurt am Main. Die Handschriften des Bartholomaeusstifts und des Karmeliterkloster in Frankfurt am Main, frankfurt a. main, 1974. radzikowSki w.e., Cracow, Warsaw Cracow Lublin Łódź Poznań Vilnius Zakopane [n.d.]. reCHoWICz M., ‘Po założeniu Wydziału Teologicznego w Krakowie (wiek xV)’, in Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 1, Lublin, 1974, pp. 93–148. --------, ‘Teologia pozytywno-kontrowersyjna. Szkoła polska w XVI wieku’, in Dzieje bibLioGraPhy 273 teologii katolickiej w Polsce, ed. by m. reCHoWICz, vol. 2, part 1, Lublin, 1975, pp. 33–85. regenyI k.m., Die ungarischen Konvente der oberdeutschen Karmeliterprovinz im Mittelalter, budapest, 2001. romeral f.m., Teologia dogmatica e autori carmelitani, in Dizionario Carmelitano, ed. by e. boaga and L. borrIello, rome, 2008, pp. 899–903. różycki e., Książka polska i księgozbiory we Lwowie w epoce renesansu i baroku, Wrocław, 1994. sCHIzzerotto G., Biblioteche monastiche mantovane, in Tesori d’arte nella terra dei Gonzaga, milan, 1974, pp. 29–45, 156–165. smet J., The Carmelites. A History of the brothers of our Lady of Mount Carmel, vol. 1, rome, 1975; vol. 2, Darien, 1976; vol. 3, Darien, 1982; vol. 4, Darien, 1985. --------, ‘Carmelite Librararies of spain and Portugal at the end of sixteenth Century’, Carmelus, vol. 19:1972, pp. 251–301. sPIller P., zań-ograBek G., Arcybractwo Szkaplerza Świętego przy kościele Karmelitów w Krakowie „Na Piasku”. Historia, duchowość, ikonografia, Cracow, 2001. Sułecki s., ‘ausdrücke elianischer frömmigkeit der karmeliten in der neuzeit’, Folia Historia Cracoviensia, 21: 2015, pp. 251–264. --------, ‘biblioteka karmelitów w krakowie na Piasku w świetle najstarszego inwentarza’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 9:2003, pp. 201–217. --------, ‘biblioteka karmelitów na Piasku w xV i na początku xVi wieku’, in Mendykanci w średniowiecznym Krakowie, ed. by k. ożóg, T. Gałuszka, A. Zajchowski, Cracow, 2008, pp. 149–160. --------, Księgozbiór klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie, Cracow 2014. --------, ‘o nieznanym gmerku karmelity o. Jana z kazimierza (zm. 1551)’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 10:2004, pp. 249–253. --------, ‘Profesorskie dary na rzecz biblioteki karmelitów na Piasku w krakowie’, ,Alma Mater, issue 87–88:2006/2007, pp. 24–25. --------, ‘Stoiński Jan, w zakonie Anioł (ok. 1652–1715)’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 43, fasc. 179, warsaw Cracow, 2005, pp. 632–633. --------, ‘Strzałkowski Stanisław (w zakonie Konstanty, ok. 1714–1778)’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 44, fasc. 183, warsaw Cracow, 2006, pp. 579. --------, ‘szablowski eliasz’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 46, fasc. 190, warsaw Cracow, 2009, pp. 340–341. --------, ‘Szczeciński Godfryd (w zakonie Szymon Stock)’, in Polski słownik biograficzny, vol. 47/2, fasc. 193, warsaw Cracow, 2010, pp. 223–224. 274 bibLioGraPhy --------, ‘Virgo Purissima — kult niepokalanej w Zakonie karmelitów’, in Maria Immaculata. 150. rocznica ogłoszenia dogmatu o Niepokalanym Poczęciu NMP, ed. by J. marecki and L. rotter, Cracow, 2004, pp. 69–82. szelIńSka w., Biblioteki profesorów Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego w XV i w początkach XVI wieku, Wrocław, 1966. Szkaradnik P., ‘mistrzowie uniwersytetu krakowskiego z oświęcimia w xV i na początku xVi wieku’, Krakowski Rocznik Archiwalny, vol. 7:2001, pp. 61–80. szudroWICz a., ‘biblioteka klasztoru karmelitów w kcyni’, Archiwa, Biblioteki i Muzea Kościelne, vol. 79:2002, pp. 243–274. szudroWICz a., Karmelici w Kcyni (1612–1835). Rola zakonu w życiu miasta i okolicy, bydgoszcz, 2001. tomaSzewSki b., Dzieje klasztoru OO. Karmelitów „Na Piasku” w Krakowie, Cracow, 1970 (Ts). --------, Dzieje zakonu OO. Karmelitów w Polsce na Litwie i Rusi (1397– 1997), Cracow, 1988 (Ts). touzel h., ‘La bibliotheque des Carmes, mythe ou realite?’, in Une ville et son terroir: Saint-Amand-Montrond. Colloque 28 et 29 septembre 1985, pp. 51–68. traJdoS T., ‘karmelici we Lwowie’, Przegląd Historyczny, vol. 87:1996, fasc. 3, pp. 497– 513. --------, ‘fundacja klasztoru karmelitów na Piasku’, Nasza Przeszłość, vol. 60:1983, pp. 91–127. --------, ‘karmelici trzewiczkowi w akademii krakowskiej w xV wieku’, Poznańskie Studia Teologiczne, vol. 6:1986, pp. 291–300. --------, U zarania karmelitów w Polsce, warsaw, 1993. uleWICz T., Wśród impresorów krakowskich doby renesansu, kraków 1977. urban J., Diecezja krakowska w XIX wieku, w: Kościół krakowski w tysiącleciu, kraków 2000, s. 304–383. urbańSki a., Behm Marcin w: Polski słownik biograficzny, t. 1, kraków 1935, s. 399. --------, Duchowni w Dachau, kraków 1945. urbańSki h., Historia Zakonu Karmelitów, kraków 1980 (mps). WaIte D., Le Biblioteche dei Carmelitani (OCarm), w: Dizionario Carmelitano, pod red. e. boaga i L. borrIello, rzym 2008, s. 105–106. waJda u., Księgozbiór braci Jakuba i Krzysztofa Najmanów w bibliotece ojców karmelitów na Piasku w Krakowie, kraków 2011 (praca magisterska, instytut informacji naukowej i bibliotekoznawstwa uJ). bibLioGraPhy 275 WalCzy Z., Sanktuarium Maryjne w Woli Gułowskiej, „Nasza Przeszłość”, t. 60:1983, s. 129–168. wałkówSki a., Biblioteka klasztorna jako miejsce pracy średniowiecznego uczonego. Rozważania na tle piśmiennictwa cystersów, „archiwa, biblioteki i muzea kościelne”, t. 83:2005, s. 135. Wanat b., Zakon Karmelitów Bosych w Polsce, kraków 1979. widacka-BiSaga a., Między pobożnością a przesądem Matka Boska Piaskowa a fenomen cudownych wizerunków maryjnych w Polsce, Cracow 2013. wiSłocki w., Incunabula typographica Bibliothecae Universitatis Jagiellonicae Cracoviensis, kraków 1900. WIś niowSki G.a., Węgrzynowicz Antoni Andrzej, w: Słownik polskich teologów katolickich, t. 4, pod red. h. e. wyczawskiego, warszawa 1983, s. 412–414. włodarczyk w., Kościół karmelitów na Piasku, „rocznik krakowski”, t. 36:1963, s. 127–148. woJnarowSki m., O. A. Kosliński, „Młody Karmel”, z. 8:1968, s. 40. wołyniak (m. gIż ycki), Z przeszłości karmelitów na Litwie i Rusi, kraków 1918. wyczawSki k.e., Kościelne zbiory biblioteczne (wiek XVI–XVIII), w: Dzieje teologii katolickiej w Polsce, pod red. m. rechowicza, t. 2, cz. 1, Lublin 1975, s. 517–551. zalewSki L., Biblioteka seminarium duchownego w Lublinie i biblioteki klasztorne w diecezji lubelskiej i podlaskiej, warszawa 1926. zatHey J., Maciej z Kobylina, w: Polski słownik biograficzny, t. 19, Wrocławwarszawa-kraków 1974, s. 19–20. zawadzka k., Biblioteka klasztoru dominikanów we Wrocławiu (1226– 1810), w: Studia nad historią dominikanów w Polsce 1222–1972, pod red. J. Kłoczowskiego, t. 2, Warszawa 1975, s. 289–389. zIelIńSka Z., Poniatowski Michał Jerzy h. Ciołek, w: Polski słownik biograficzny, t. 27, Wrocław-Warszawa-Kraków-Gdańsk-Łódź 1983, s. 455–471. zIelIńSki J., U karmelitańskich ź ródeł. Męczeńska śmierć karmelitów. Publikacja internetowa http://www.karmel.pl/historia/historia9.html (odczyt 1 grudnia 2006). zWIerCan m., Sommerfeld Jan mł., w: Polski słownik biograficzny, t. 40, z. 166, warszawa-kraków 2001, s. 470–472. aPPendICes appendix 1. Library rules in Carmelite constitutions of 1499 appendix 2. 1595 inventory of the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek in Cracow appendix 3. Contents of the book holdings of the Carmelite monastery in Cracow until the end of the 16th c. appendix 4. List of medieval manuscripts in the library of the Carmelite Fathers at Piasek compiled on the basis of the detailed study by Paweł m. Prokop (Ts in akkr). appendix 5. inventory of music and service books library of the Carmelite Fathers at Piasek in Cracow compiled by Jan Gołos in 1966 and James boys in 2008. 278 aPPenDiCes aPPendix 1 Library rules in Carmelite constitutions of 1499 Constitutiones fratrum ordinis carmelitarum, Venice [Io. Emer de spira pro Lucant. Giunta], 29 april 1499, pp. 54–57. Rubrica IX. De communi custodia bonorum, c.xxx. In quolibet conventu sit archa sive techa(!) trium clavium, quarum unam teneat prior, reliquas duas duo custodes seniores seu consiliarii de electis per conventum. item in archa sit liber vel papirus, in quo in praesentia prioris et dictorum fratrum scribantur summe receptorum et expensarum conventus septimanatim ad memoriam receptorum et illorum, qui nobis contulerunt. et in eodem libro seorsum scribantur nomina librorum ad librariam pertinentium sub certis designationibus eorum et omnia ad sacristiam pertinentia. similiter ad dispensam et ad alios usus communes notabilia et si huiusmodi bona sunt augmentata vel diminuta scribantur, sub quo priore vel dispensatore, aut sacrista tales augmentationes vel diminutiones acciderunt, sub pena inobedientium[…] Rubrica X. De libraria et custodia librarum, c.xxxi. statuimus, quod nullus prior localis etiam custodibus consentientibus et toto conventu, sed nec prior provincialis consenciente capitulo provinciali et nec etiam prior generalis librum vel libros qualiscumque communis librariae alicuis conventus det, vendat aut quovis quesito colore alienet aut etiam inpignoret sub pena privationis officii gradus et honoris. Volumus ta-men quod libri conventus possint accomodari religiosis et personis honestis ac viris magnis et fratribus in casu necessitatis habita tamen firma cautione quod non possint amitti. si tamen aliqui sint libri qui fratrum usui forent inutiles aut quidam ex hiis essent duplicati tales de expressa licentia prioris generalis vel capituli provincialis vendi poterunt, ita tamen quod precium venditorum plene et absque diminutione in alios libros convertantur vel cum aliis libris magis utilibus aut necessariis debeant commutari sub pena predicta scilicet privationis officii, gradus honoris ac vocis et loci. Nullus etiam frater vendat librum sibi datum a quocunque vel ab eo scriptum aut qualitercunque acquisitum extra ordinem vel aliquomodo alienet sine sui superioris licentia, qui non concedat licentiam absque causa necessaria et rationabili sub pena gravioris culpe infligenda tam alienati quam incaute talem sententiam concendenti. item in magnis conventibus poterit ordinari librarius sive custos librariae qui sollicitus sit de clausura librariae et librorum et frequenter videat, ne aliqui deperdantur. nullus aliquam personam extraneam introducat in librariam sine prioris aut regentis seu custodis librariae aPPenDiCes 279 assensu sub pena gravioris culpe per duos dies infligenda pro qualibet vice et ipsi nullum ex-traneum introductum ibi solum manere permittant sub eadem pena. habeant custos copiam inventarii librarie et procuret quod libri sint incatenati ordinate secundam varietatem facultatum et quod sint tabulae, una generalis totius librariae et aliae particulares bancharum. et etiam sciat quibus libri sunt concessi nac sine eius scitu concedantur. et poterit de prioris et custodum assensu habere penes sue libros aliquos non cathenatos per inventarium sibi traditos interdum communicandos fratribus a quibus cedulas recipiat. et etiam secundum varietatem temporum aptos ad legendum in refectorio de quibus bis in anno scilicet post octavas pasche et infra octavas sancti michaelis reddat priori et custodibus rationem. 280 aPPenDiCes aPPendix 2 1595 inventory of the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek in Cracow reGesTrum Librorum ConVenTus CarmeLiTarum. anno Domini 1595 [p.40] hugonis super libros Genesis usque ad iob1 repertorium postillarum hugonis thomus 12 et secundus non est3 Thomus tercius4 Thomus quartus5 Thomus quintus6 Thomus sextus7 hugonis De sacramentis8 hugonis in librum primum et secundum sententiarum9 hugonis in librum tertium et quartum sententiarum10 Tabula super libros sententiarum cum bonaventura11 bonaventurae in primum librum sententiarum12 1 Biblia cum postillis Hugonis de Sancto Charo, p. 1, [Basilea], I. Amerbach pro Ant. koberger, 1498, 2o, sign. xV. 276; iP 1041. 2 hugo Cardinalis, Repertorium postillarum utriusque testamenti, p. 1, [Basilea, I. amerbach, 1504], 2o, sign. xVi. 124. 3 hugo Cardinalis, Repertorium postillarum utriusque testamenti, p. 2, [Basilea, I. amerbach, 1504], 2o, sign. xVi. 125. 4 hugo Cardinalis, Repertorium postillarum utriusque testamenti, p. 3, [Basilea, I. amerbach, 1504], 2o, sign. xVi. 163. 5 hugo Cardinalis, Repertorium postillarum utriusque testamenti, p. 4, [Basilea, I. amerbach, 1504], 2o, sign. xVi. 128. 6 hugo Cardinalis, Repertorium postillarum utriusque testamenti, p. 5, [Basilea, I. amerbach, 1504], 2o, sign. xVi. 634. 7 Copy not found. 8 hugo de sancto Victore, De sacramentis christianae fidei, Strasbourg, [Typogr. Jordani Ge. husner], 30 Vii 1485, 2o, sign. xV.147; iP 2896. 9 Copy not found. 10 Copy not found. 11 ioannes beckenhaub, Tabula super libros Sententiarum cum Bonaventura, nuremberg, [Ant. Koberger, ca 1494], 2o, sign. xV.223; iP 879. 12 Petrus Lombardus, Quattuor libri Sententiarum cum commento S. Bonaventurae, p. 1–2, [Nuremberg, A. Koberger, after 2 March 1491], 2o, sign. xV. 255; iP 4338. aPPenDiCes 281 eiusdem in librum tertium13 a-et 4 -a Dionisii Carthusiani in librum primum et secundum sententiarum14 eiusdem in librum tertium et quartum15 a-a [later notes] scotus super libros sententiarum16 secundus liber talis17 scotus super 3 et 4 sententiarum18 Tabula generalis ac mare magnum scotice etc.19 francisci maronis super librum 1 sententiarum20 [p. 41] Primus thomus Gersonis de origine et ingressu Christi21, b-[secunda]-b pars non est Tertius thomus Gersonis de mistica vita22 Inventorium [sic!] Gersonis liber primus23, secundus non est, tertius24 13 Petrus Lombardus, Quattuor libri Sententiarum cum commento S. Bonaventurae, p. 3–4, [Nuremberg, A. Koberger, after 2 March 1491], 2o, sign. xV. 256; iP 4338. 14 Copy not found. 15 Dionysius Carthusianus, D. Dionysii Carthvsiani, De his qvae secvndum Sacras Scripturas & orthodoxorum patrum sententias, vol. 3, vol. 4, index, Coloniae, in officina iasparis Gennepaei, expensis Petri Quentel, 1535, 1535, 2o, sign. xVi. 620. 16 ioannes Duns scotus, scotus novissime cum emendatissimo codice parisino castigatus. additis responsionibus... nec non textu magistri sententiarum appositio titulis questionum et cum tabula, Venetiis, mandato ac sumptibus... andree Torresani de asula per bernardinum Vercellensem, 1503, 2o, sign. xVi. 437. 17 Copy not found 18 ioannes Duns scotus, Questiones in quattuor libri Sententiarum, pp. 3–4, Venice, b. Locatellus pro o. scoto, 18 December 1497, 2o, sign. xV.241; iP 1993. 19 antonius de fantis, Tabula Generalis ac mare Magnum Scotice subtilitatis, Venetijs, per Petrum de Quarengijs sumptibus bartholomei de Gabiano, 1516, 2o, sign. xVi.604. 20 franciscus de mayronis, Super primo libro Sententiarum, basel, n. kessler, 15 october 1489, 2o, sign. xV.207; iP 3674. 21 ioannes Gerson, Opera, p. 1, Inventarium, strasbourg, m. flach, 1494, 2o, sign. xV.212; iP 2356. 22 Lost copy. 23 ioannes Gerson, Opera, p. 1, Inventarium, [Strasbourg, Ioannes Grüniger], 1488, 2o, sign. xV. 206; iP 2353. 24 ioannes Gerson, Opera, p. 3, [Strasbourg, Ioannes Grüniger], 1488, 2o [IP 2353 – zaginiona]. 282 aPPenDiCes et 425 libri sunt secunda pars historialis antonini26 Tertia pars eiusdem27 Divi eusebii Jeronimi tomus 1 et 2 28 Tomus 3 et 429 Tomus 5 et 630 Tomus 7 et 8 31 Tomus 932 [defective leaf] Prima pars Veteris Testamenti Jeronimi33 2a pars eiusdem Veteris et novi Testamenti34 speculum naturale Vincentii35 speculum historiale Vincentii36 Pantheologia libri duo magni 37 magistri roperti postilla38 Constitutiones Clementis papae39 b-b 25 ioannes Gerson, Opera, p. 4, [Strasbourg, Ioannes Grüniger], 1488, 2o, sign. xV. 215; iP 2353. 26 antoninus florentinus, Chronicon, p. 2, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 31 July 1484, 2o, sign. xV.344; iP 385. 27 antoninus florentinus, Chronicon, p. 3, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 31 July 1484, o 2 , sign. xV.353; iP 385. 28 hieronimus s., Omnium operum divi Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, vols. 1–2, apud basileam, in officina iohannis frobenij, 1516, 2o, sign. xVi. 182. 29 hieronimus s., Omnium operum divi Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, vols. 3–4, apud basileam, in officina iohannis frobenij, 1516, 2o, sign. xVi. 151-152. 30 Copy not found. 31 hieronimus s., Omnium operum divi Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, vols. 7–8, apud basileam, in officina iohannis frobenij, 1516, 2o, sign. xVi. 123. 32 Copy not found. 33 hieronimus s., Commmentaria in Bibliam, pp. 1–2, Venice, i.&G. de Gregoriis, 1497, 25 august 1498, 2o, sign. xV. 267; iP 2780. 34 Copy not found 35 Vincentius bellovacensis, Speculum naturale, [Strasbourg, Typogr. Legendae aureae, ca 1481], 2o, sign. xV.368; iP 5656. 36 Vincentius bellovacensis, Speculum historiale, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 24 July 1483, 2o, sign. xV.369; iP 5649. 37 rainerius de Pisis, Pantheologia, pp. 1, 2, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 12 february 1477, 2o, sign. xV.366–367; iP 4662. 38 robertus holkot, Super sapientiam Salomonis, reutlingen, io. otmar, 1489, 2o, sign. xV. 134; iP 2833. 39 Clemens V papa, Constitutiones cum apparatu Ioannis Andreae, mainz, P. schoeffer, 10 september 1476, 2o, sign. xV.322; iP 1627. aPPenDiCes 283 Secunda pars Summa[e] Antonini Archiepiscopi Florentini40 Tertia pars summae antonini,41 prima deest antonini summarium secunda pars42 mariale sancii de Porta43 expositio hugonis super Canonem44 Catholicon Joannis de Janua45 Vita Christi Ludolphi Carthusiani46 Sermones Discipuli [liber] corruptus47 Leonardi de utino sermones quadragesimales48 opera Divi hieronimi49 Leonardi de utino sermones ut supra50 Lucubrationes hieronimi51 sermones Pauli de wan52 Quadragesimale Joannis Grytz53 40 antoninus florentinus, Summa theologica, p. 2, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 28 august 1486, 2o, sign. xV.345; iP 421. 41 antoninus florentinus, Summa theologica, p. 3, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 18 november 1486, 2o, sign. xV.346; iP 421. 42 antoninus florentinus, Summa theologica, p. 2, Venetiis, per Lazarus de soardis,1503, sign. xVi. 337. 43 santius de Porta, Opus concionatorium Santii d’Porta, ordinis Predicatorum, totius anni multiplices singularum dominicarum sermones continens: Sermones hyemales et æstivales, Mariale festa b. virg. continens et Sanctorale vel sermones de sanctis, hagenaw, imp. ioan. rynman de oringaw, opera henrici Gran, november 1514 – January 1515, 2o, sign. xVi. 640. 44 hugo senensis, Expositio super Canonis Avicennae, Venezia, b. Locatellus pro oct. scoto, 27 april 1498, 2o, sign. xV. 101; 2902. 45 Joannes balbus de Janua, Catholicon [missing copy, donated by świętosław in 1480–1486. from its first edition in 1460 through 1486 the book went through 11 editions, Gw 3182–3192]. 46 Ludolphus de saxonia, Meditationes de vita Christi, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 24 July 1483, 2o, sign. xV.275; iP 3476. 47 ioannes herolt alias Discipulus, Liber Discipuli de eruditione Christifidelium, [Basel, i. amerbach, non ante 1485], 2o, sign. xV.167; iP 2732. 48 Leonardus de utino, Sermones quadragesimales de legibus dicti, speyer, Petr. Drach, 23 June 1479, 2o, sign. xV.302; iP 3400. 49 unspecified copy. 50 Copy not found. 51 hieronymus s., S. Hieronymi lucubrationes omnes una cum pseudepigraphis, basileae, apud ioan. frobenium, 1526, 2o, sign. xVi. 126; bound with: hieronymus s., Opus epistolarum diui Hieronymi Stridonensis, apud basileam, ex officina frobeniana, 1524. 52 Paulus wann, Sermones dominicales per anni circulum, hagenaw, per henricum Gran exp. io. rynman, 14 august 1512, 2o, sign. xVi. 513. 53 ioannes Gritsch, Quadragesimale, [Strasbourg, Typogr. Vitas Patrum], 5 February 1484, 2o, sign. xV 246; iP 2554. 284 aPPenDiCes Vitae Patrum54 scala coeli55 Liber sextus Decretalium56 Liber nonus Decretalium57 Processus Carmelitarum58 Canones de ss. Trinitate59 opus contionatorium santii de Porta60 Petri de harentals super Psalmos61 Calepinus ambrosii62 Opus Ambrosii De officiis etc.63 [p. 42] [Ro]pertus Super librum Sapientiae64 anselmus super epistolas Pauli65 54 hieronimus, Vitae sanctorum patrum sive Vitas Patrum, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 7 may 1478, 2o, sign. xV.328; iP 2806. 55 ioannes Gobius, Scala coeli [Lost copy, donated by świętosław in 1480–1486. From its first edition in 1476 through 1485 the book went through 4 editions, Gw 10944–10947]. 56 bonifacius Viii papa, Liber sextus Decretalium cum glossa Ioannis Andreae, strasbourg, h. eggestein, ca 1470–72, 2o, sign. xV.321; iP 1175. 57 Gregorius ix papa, Decretales, Venice, b. stagninus, 18 December 1486, 2o, sign. xV.359; iP 2521. 58 ioannes Paleondyrus, Liber trimerestus de principio et processu ordinis Carmelitici, mainz, Petrus von friedberg pro i. de Cronenberg, 1497, 4o, sign. xV. 23 adl.; iP 3194. 59 unidentified. 60 santius de Porta, Opus concionatorium Santii d’Porta, ordinis Predicatorum, totius anni multiplices singularum dominicarum sermones continens: Sermones hyemales et æstivales, Mariale festa b. virg. continens et Sanctorale vel sermones de sanctis, hagenaw, imp. ioan. rynman de oringaw, opera henrici Gran, november 1514 – January 1515, 2o, sign. xVi. 351-352. 61 Petrus de harentals, Collectarius super librum Psalmorum, [Köln], C. Winters, 10 august 1480, 2o, sign. xV. 185; iP 4326. 62 ambrosius Calepinus, Dictionarium latinae linguae. Preserved in the monastery library are two basel editions (off. henricipetri) of 1568, sign. xVi. 446 and one of 1584, sign. xVi. 608. 63 ambrosius, De officiis libri tres, basilea, io. amerbach, 1492, 2o, sign. xV.249–251; iP 263. 64 robertus holkot, Super sapientiam Salomonis, speyer, P. Drach, 16 ii 1483, 2o, sign. xV.162; iP 2831. 65 anselmus Cantuariensis, D. Anselmi Cantuariensis archiepiscopi,... Luculentissimae in omnes... Pauli apostoli epistolas enarrationes... industria... Renati Castenei... vindicatae sunt iterumque nunc mendis... abstersis, majori... diligentia excusae, Coloniae, ex off. eucharii Cervicorni, 1533, 2o, sign. xVi. 581. aPPenDiCes 285 Durandi in quatuor libros sententiarum66 mariale martini simmi67 sermones apostolicae sedis contra heresim68 stellarium beatae mariae Virginis69 Commoniloquium [sic!] Joannis Galensis70 biblia sacra in opere rubeo71 secunda pars epistolarum Divi hieronimi72 aurelii augustini opuscula73 antonini quarti partis prohemium74 Paratus de tempore et sanctis75 apophtegmata erasmi76 Prima pars bonaventurae De subtilitate77 secunda pars eiusdem78 Fortalitium fidei contra Judaeos79 66 Durandus de sancto Portiano, Questiones super quattuor libros Sententiarum, [lib. 1–2], [Parisiis, ex officina Ascensiana, impensis Joannis Parvi, 1508?], 2o, sign. xVi. 367. 67 Pseudo-albertus magnus, Mariale seu de laudibus Mariae, strasbourg, martinus (simus) flach, 1493, xV. 173 adl.; iP 147. 68 Henricus Institoris [Heinrich Krämer], Sancte romane ecclesie fidei defensionis clippeum aduersus waldensium seu pickardorum heresim…, [Olomucii, Konrad baumgarten, 1502], 2o, sign. xVi. 362. 69 Pelbartus de Themesvar, Stellarium coronae BMV, hagenau, h. Gran pro io. rynman, 2 may 1498, 2o, sign. xV.135; iP 4225. 70 ioannes Gallensis, Summa collationum sive Communiloquium, Strasbourg, [Typogr. Jordani Ge. husner], 25 may 1489, 2o, sign. xV.179; iP 3132. 71 Copy not found. 72 hieronymus, Epistolae, p. 2, basel, n. kessler, 8 august 1492, 2o, sign. xV.247; iP 2792. 73 augustinus aurelius, Opuscula, [Copy not found, GW cites 8 editions starting from 1475, Gw 2862–2869]. 74 antoninus florentinus, Summa theologica, p. 4, basilee, per ioannes amorbachium, Peter et froben, 1502, 2o, sign. xVi.200. 75 Paratus, Sermones de tempore et de sanctis, [Strasbourg, M. Flach, ca 1490], 2o, sign. xV.136; iP 4154. 76 erasmus roterdamensis, Apophtegmatvm, sive scite dictorvm, libri sex, basileae, in officina frobeniana, 1531, sign. xVi. 633. 77 bonaventura, Opuscula, p. 1, Strasbourg, [Typogr. Jordani G. Husner], 1495, 2o, sign. xV. 182; iP 1137. 78 bonaventura, Opuscula, p. 2, Strasbourg, [Typogr. Jordani G. Husner], 1495, 2o, sign. xV. 195; iP 1137. 79 alphonsus de spina, Fortalitium fidei, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 25 february 1494, o 4 , sign. xV. 91; iP 258. 286 aPPenDiCes nicolai de passione80 Canones augustini81 Gregorii papae in moralibus82 margaretha poetica83 historia scholastica84 nicolai de Lira super Proverbia salomonis cum additione Pauli burgensis85 nicolai de Lira super Vetus Testamentum86 summularum Petri hispani87 nicolai de Lira super Vetus et novum Testamentum88 summa de quodlibetis Thomae aquinatis89 alter liber eiusdem talis90 Thomae de aquino in primum librum sententiarum91 eiusdem in librum secundum92 Thomae de aquino super 4 evangelia93 Thomae de aquino questiones de potentia Dei94 80 rkp. Pap. 224. nicolaus de Cracovia wigandi, Postillae de sanctis; Quadragesimale; Sermones; [de passione Christi], 23 november 1471 – severely damaged manuscript. 81 [Pseudo-]Augustinus, Canones iuxta triplicem, quem edidit regulam [Copy not found, Gw 2937 cites this edition: strasbourg, m. schott, 1490, 2o]. 82 Gregorius i papa, Moralia in Job, Venice, reyn. de novimagio, 14 June 1480, 2o, sign. xV.266; iP 2493. 83 albertus de eyb, Margarita poetica, [Strasbourg, G. Husner, non post 1479], 2o, sign. xV.327; iP 2115. 84 Petrus Comestor, Historia scholastica, [Köln, C. Winters, ante 20 September 1479], 2o, sign. xV.163; iP 4318. 85 nicolaus de Lira, Postilla super totam Bibliam, p. 2, [Köln, U. Zell, ca 1485], 2o, sign. xV.257; iP 3952. 86 nicolaus de Lira, Postilla super totam Bibliam, p. 3, [Köln, U. Zell, ca 1485], 2o, sign. xV.258; iP 3952. 87 ioannes xxi papa, Summulae logicales: Copulata omnium tractatuum et parvorum logicalium, [Köln, C. Welker], 1487, 4o, sign. xV.71; iP 3210. 88 nicolaus de Lira, Postilla super totam Bibliam, p. 4, [Köln, U. Zell, ca 1485], 2o, sign. xV.259; iP 3952. 89 Thomas de aquino, Questiones de duodecim quodlibet, nuremberg, i. sensenschmidt et a. frisner, 15 april 1474, 2o, sign. xV. 337; iP 5270. 90 Copy not found. 91 Thomas de aquino, Scripta super primo libro Sententiarum [not found, Hain cites 3 editions starting from 1480, h 1473–1475]. 92 Copy not found. 93 Thomas de aquino, Catena aurea – unspeficied or lost copy. 94 Thomas de aquino, Questiones de potentia Dei,[Copy not found, H cites 5 editions through 1500, h 1414–1418]. aPPenDiCes 287 Varia opera Thomae de aquino95 Petri de Gorgono super Thomam de aquino96 Textus sententiarum una cum conclusionibus97 aristotelis de phisico auditu98 Consiliorum montani99 Quinque partes Thesauri de tempore et sanctis100 sermones hugonis de tempore per annum101 aurea postilla de tempore per annum102 aurea postilla de tempore et de sanctis per annum103 biblia tota104 Thesaurus de sanctis105 mariale bernardi106 sermones de tempore107 biga salutis de tempore per annum108 [p. 43] 95 Copy not found. Petrus de bergamo, Tabula super omnia opera Thomae Aquinatis, basel, b. rihel, 4 December 1478, 2o, sign. xV.205; iP 4312. 97 Petrus Lombardus, sententiarum libri iV cum conclusionibus henrici Gorichen et problematibus s. Thomae articulisque parisiensibus, basel, n. kessler, 23 may 1487, 2o, sign. xV.225; iP 4341. 98 aristoteles, Physica, [not foundd, GW cites 6 editions starting from 1475, GW 2440–2443]. 99 bartholomeus de montagna, Consilia [the library contains the following editio donated in the 17th c.: Venice, Caspar bindonus, 1564, 2o, sign. xVi.514] or ioannes baptista montani, Consultationes Medicae. 100 Petrus de Palude, Sermones Thesauri Novi de sanctis, Strasbourg, [Typogr. Vitas Patrum], 1486, 2o, sign. xV.191; iP 4370. 101 hugo de Prato florido, Sermones de tempore super Evangelia et Epistolas, [Copy not found, hain cited 14 edition through 1484, h 8995–9008]. 102 Copy not found. 103 Copy not found. 104 unidentified copy. 105 Petrus de Palude, Sermones Thesauri Novi de sanctis, Strasbourg, [Typogr. Vitas Patrum], 1485, 2o, sign. xV.202; 4369. 106 bernardinus de bustis, Mariale seu de laudibus Virginis Mariae, [not found, Hain cites 4 editions starting from 1492, h 5803–5806]. 107 unidentified copy. 108 michael de hungaria, Sermones dominicales Biga salutis intitulati, hagenau, h. Gran pro i. rynman, 28 september 1499, 4o, sign. xV.72; iP 4065. 96 288 aPPenDiCes summa quae Destructorium vitiorum appelatur109 annotatio Doctorum110 sermones Discipuli111 sermones Leonardi de sanctis112 Quadragesimale Ambrosii Ordinis Carmeli[tarum]113 Cornu Copiae emendatissimum114 homiliarius Doctorum115 Liber epistolarum beati augustini116 super mathaeum magni alberti117 opus contionatorum sancii numero sunt 119118 Liber expositionum librorum Paralipomenonum ezdre, Thobie, et Judyt, hester, Job et Psalmorum explicatio119 aurelii augustini opuscula plurima120 Quarta pars summae antonii121 c- 109 alexander Carpentarius, Destructorium vitiorum, [GW cites 9 editions starting from 1476, Gw 865–868]. 110 Homiliae, sive Conciones Praestantissimorum Ecclaesiae Catholicae Doctorum, in totius Anni Evangelia, ab Albino Flacco Alcuino… collectae, et subinde ab allis non parum auctae, Coloniae, apud maternum Cholinum, 1576, 2o, sign. xVi. 619. 111 ioannes herolt alias Discipulus, Sermones Discipuli de tempore et de sanctis cum promptuario exemplorum et de Beata Virgine, Strasbourg, [M. Flach], 1490, 2o, sign. xV.155; iP 2759. 112 Leonardus de utino, Sermones de sanctis, nuremberg, a. koberger, 22 January 1478, 2o, sign. xV.325; iP 3412. 113 ambrosius spiera, Quadragesimale de floribus sapientiae, (7 editions between 1476 and 1516). 114 Perrotus nicolaus, Cornu copiae linguae latinae, Venice, i. Tacuinus, 20 December 1496, 2o, sign. xV.233; iP 4256. 115 Homiliarius Doctorum, basel, n. kessler, 30 september 1493, 2o, sign. xV. 238; iP 2845. 116 aurelius augustinus, Epistolae, [Strasbourg, I. Mentekin, non post 1471], 2o, sign. xV. 319; iP 643. 117 albertus magnus, Super Marci Euangeliare Postilla Venerabilis domini Domini Alberti magni, Hagenaw, industrii Henrici Gran [pro Io. Rynman], 1505, 2o, sign. xVi. 122, bound with albertus magnus, Super Marci Euangeliare Postilla Venerabilis domini Domini Alberti magni, Hagenaw, industrii Henrici Gran [pro Io. Rynman], 1505, 118 santius de Porta, Sermones, [Hain cites this edition: Sermones hiemales et aestivales, 4o, Lyon, 1500, h 13301]. 119 unidentified copy. 120 augustinus aurelius, Opuscula plurima, [Copy not found, GW cites 2 editions from the years 1489–1491, Gw 2865–2866]. 121 antoninus florentinus, Summa theologica, p. 4, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 12 february 1487, 2o, sign. xV.340; iP 421. aPPenDiCes 289 summae antonii 3 pars122 Pars secunda historialis antonii123 item Vitae patrum124 scala coeli125 -c c-c [another hand] 122 antoninus florentinus, Summa theologica, p. 3, nuremberg, ant. koberger, 18 november 1486, 2o, sign. xV.324; iP 421. 123 antoninus florentinus, Chronicon, p. 2, [Basilea, Froben, ca 1502], 2o, sign. xVi. 201. 124 hieronimus, Vitae sanctorum patrum sive Vitas Patrum, [Hain cites 27 Latin editions starting from 1471, h 8586–8602]. 125 ioannes Gobius, Scala coeli, [GW cites 5 edition starting from 1476]. 290 aPPendix 3 Contents of the book holdings of the Carmelite Convent in Cracow until the end of the 16th c. No. Author Title Call Mark (signature) Imprint Comments i. bibles and Commentaries post Title page missing. note of the renovation in 1654. Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ donation inscription (cf. xV. 266, xV. 328, xV. 366, xV. 368, xV. 275) biblia 33. Biblia immaginata seu Immagines apocalipsis 34. Biblia Sacra in opere Rubeo Unspecified 35. Biblia tota Unspecified 36. Biblia, cum postillis Hugonis de Sancto Charo Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ donation inscription (cf. xV. 266, xV. 366, xV. 275) xVi. 357 aPPenDiCes [Coloniae, 1543] 32. No. Author Imprint 38. 39. 40. albertus magnus Call Mark (signature) Comments xV. 362; iP 1038 xV. 276; iP 1041 xV. 28 adl.; iP 2922 [Paris], In clarissimo Parisorum Gymnasio ex calxVi. 432 cotypa henrici Stephani officina, 1513 Super Marci Euangeliare Postilla Venerabilis domini Domini Alberti magni hagenaw, industrii henrici xVi. 122 Gran [pro Io. rynman], 1505 Gift from Stanisław of Cracow’s 1538 to Jan of kazimierz 291 Quincuplex psalterium gallicum, rhomanum, hebraicum, vetus, conciliatum. Pręponuntur quae subter adijciuntur. Epistola, epilogus disputationis psal. XXX, appendix in psal. XXX, prologi Hieronymi tres, partitio psalmorum triplex, indices psalmorum duo aPPenDiCes strassburg, a. rusch pro a. koberger, paulo post 23 ix 1481 [Basilea], I. Biblia, Lat. cum postillis Hu- amerbach pro ant. koberger, gonis de Sancto Charo, p. 1 1498 köln, henricum Expositio hymnorum cum faQuentell, 5 xii miliari commento 1500 Biblia, Lat. cum glossa ordinaria Walafridi Strabonis aliorumque, p. 1 37. 41. Title 42. 43. Author Title Imprint 44. harentals Petrus de 45. hieronimus s. 46. hieronimus s. 47. holkot robertus Gift from Stanisław of xVi. 122a adl.. Cracow 1538 to Jan of kazimierz xVi. 581 xV. 185 adl.; librum [Köln], C. Winters, 10 Viii 1480 iP 4326 Venezia, i. &G. xV. 267; iP Commmentaria in Bibliam, de Gregoriis, p. 1, 2 1497, 25 Viii 2780 1498 [Venezia, I. &G. Commmentaria in Bibliam, de Gregoriis, p. 3, 4 1497, 25 Viii 1498] speyer, Petrus xV. 162; iP Super sapientiam Salomonis Drach, 16 ii 2831 1483 Collectarius Psalmorum Comments aPPenDiCes hagenaw, inSuper Matthei Euangeliare dustrii henrici albertus magnus Gran [pro Io. postilla Alberti magni rynman], 1505 D. Anselmi Cantuariensis archiepiscopi,... Luculentissimae in omnes... Pauli apostoli anselmus Cantu- epistolas enarrationes... indu- Coloniae, ex off. eucharii Cervistria... Renati Castenei... vinariensis corni, 1533 dicatae sunt iterumque nunc mendis... abstersis, majori... diligentia excusae Call Mark (signature) 292 No. super Gift from Stanisław wielopole (1540) No. Author Title Imprint reutlingen, io. otmar, 1489 Call Mark (signature) Comments xV. 134; iP 2833 holkot robertus Super sapientiam Salomonis 49. hugo Cardinalis Repertorium postilarum [Basileae, I. xVi. 124 amerbach, 1504] utriusque testamenti, p.1 Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) 50. hugo Cardinalis Repertorium postilarum [Basileae, I. xVi. 125 amerbach, 1504] utriusque testamenti, p. 2 Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) 51. hugo Cardinalis Repertorium postilarum [Basileae, I. xVi. 163 amerbach, 1504] utriusque testamenti, p. 3 52. hugo Cardinalis Repertorium postilarum [Basileae, I. xVi. 128 amerbach, 1504] utriusque testamenti, p. 4 Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) 53. hugo Cardinalis Repertorium postilarum [Basileae, I. xVi. 634 amerbach, 1504] utriusque testamenti, p. 5 Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) 54. Lira nicolaus de Postilla super totam Bibliam, [Köln, U. Zell, ca xV. 257; iP 1485] p. 2 3952 Gift from swentoslaus silentiosus (1487) 55. Lira nicolaus de Postilla super totam Bibliam, [Köln, U. Zell, ca xV. 258; iP 1485] p. 3 3952 Gift from swentoslaus silentiosus (1487) 56. Lira nicolaus de Gift from swentoslaus silentiosus (1487) 57. sadoleto Jacobus Postilla super totam Bibliam, p. 4 Iacobi Sadoleti Episcopi Carpentoractis In Pavli Epistolam Ad Romanos Commentariorvm Libri Tres [Köln, U. Zell, ca xV. 259; iP 1485] 3952 xVi. 582 adl. 293 Lvgdvni, apvd sebastianvm Gryphivm, 1535 aPPenDiCes 48. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Lost, known from swentoslaus’ donation inscription (cf. xV. 266, xV. 368) and from the inventory of 1595 Catena Aurea super quatuor Evangelistas 58. Thomas de aquino 59. Turrecremata ioanExpositio Psalterii nes de Comments 294 No. mainz, Petrus schoeffer, 4 iV 1478 xV. 186 adl.; iP 5423 60. ambrosius De officiis libri tres, p. 1 basel, io. amerbach, 1492 xV. 249; iP 263 61. ambrosius De officiis libri tres, p. 2 basel, io. amerbach, 1492 xV. 251; iP 263 62. ambrosius De officiis libri tres, p. 3 basel, io. amerbach, 1492 xV. 250; iP 263 63. augustinus aurelius Epistolae [Strassburg, I. mentekin, non post 1471] xV. 319; iP 643 64. augustinus aurelius Soliloquia aPPenDiCes ii. CHurCH fatHers Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ donation inscription (cf. xV. 328) No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments 65. augustinus aurelius Opuscula Unspecified 66. augustinus aurelius Canones de SS. Trinitate Unspecified basilius magnus 68. flaccus alcuinus 69. hieronimus s. 70. hieronimus s. 71. hieronimus s. Epistolae, p. 2 divi Stridivi Stri- 295 Omnium operum Eusebii Hieronymi donensis, t. 1 Omnium operum Eusebii Hieronymi donensis, t. 2 1538 gift from Stanisław basel, n. kessler, 8 xV. 247; iP 2792 of Cracow to Jan of kaViii 1492 zimierz apud basileam, in officina Iohannis xVi. 182 frobenij, 1516 apud basileam, in officina Iohannis xVi. 182a adl. frobenij, 1516 aPPenDiCes 67. basileae, apud Omnia D. Basilii Magni hier. frobenivm et Archiepiscopi Caesareae xVi. 316 nic. episcopivm, Cappadociae… Opera 1551 [1552] Homiliae, sive Conciones Praestantissimorum Ecclaesiae Catholicae Coloniae, apud Doctorum, in totius Anni maternum CholixVi. 619 Evangelia, ab Albino Flacnum, 1576 co Alcuino… collectae, et subinde ab allis non parum auctae Author hieronimus s. 73. hieronimus s. 74. hieronimus s. 75. hieronimus s. 76. hieronimus s. 77. hieronimus s. 78. hieronimus s. Imprint Omnium operum divi Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, t. 3 Omnium operum divi Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, t. 4 Omnium operum divi Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, t. 7 Omnium operum divi Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis, t. 8 Opervm D. Hieronymi Octavvs tomvs Commentarios in Psalterivm habet, accesit his psalterium triplici lingua, Hebraica, Græca, & Latina. Appendici huic inest quadruplex psalteruium… apud basileam, in officina Iohannis frobenij, 1516 apud basileam, in officina Iohannis frobenij, 1516 apud basileam, in officina Iohannis frobenij, 1516 apud basileam, in officina Iohannis frobenij, 1516 basileae, apvd hier. frob. & nic. episcopium, 1537 apud basileam, ex Opus epistolarum diui officina FrobeniaHieronymi Stridonensis na, 1524 S. Hieronymi lucubra- basileae, apud tiones omnes una cum ioan. frobenium, pseudepigraphis 1526 Call Mark (signature) Comments xVi. 151 xVi. 152 adl. xVi. 123 aPPenDiCes 72. Title 296 No. xVi. 123a adl. xVi. 282 xVi. 127 adl. Gift from melchior sobek (1542) xVi. 126 Gift from melchior sobek (1542) No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments 79. hieronimus s. Sextvs Tomvs Opervm, Divi Hieronymi. Com- basileae, apvd mentarios in duodecim hier. frob. & nic. prophetas, quos minores episcopium, 1537 uocant… 80. hieronimus s. Vitae sanctorum patrum nürnberg, ant. Gift from swentoslaus xV. 328; iP 2806 sive Vitas Patrum silentiosus (1480) koberger, 7 V 1478 81. homiliarius Doctorum Homiliarius Doctorum 82. homiliarius Doctorum Homiliarius Doctorum a nürnberg, a. koxV. 88; iP 2846 Paulo Diacono collectus berger, 30 ix 1494, 83. homiliarius Doctorum 84. ioannes Chrysostomus xVi. 282a adl. Gift from erazm of Crabasilea, n. kessler, xV. 238; iP 2845 30 ix 1493 cowa (1544) aPPenDiCes [Basileae], per Homiliarius Doctorum de iohannem frobetempore et de sanctis nium [1513] Basileae, in offiCommentariorum in Acta cina frobeniana, Apostolorum. Homiliae. 1531 no trace of chaining surviving on the cover xVi. 360 xVi. 145 adl. 297 Author Title Imprint 85. ioannes Chrysostomus Basileae, in officina frobeniana per hieronymum Homiliae. Ioanne Oecofrobenium, ioanlampadio interprete nem hervagium et nicolaum episcopium, 1530 86. Pseudo-augustinus Canones iuxta triplicem, quem edidit regulam Call Mark (signature) xVi. 144 Comments Piotr kmita’s (d. 1553) supralibros on the cover Unspecified 87. beckenhaub ioannes Tabula super libros SenNürnberg, [Ant. tentiarum cum BonavenxV. 223; iP 879 koberger, ca 1494] tura 88. bergamo Petrus de Property of Jan of kaziTabula super omnia opera basilea, b. rihel, 4 xV. 205; iP 4312 mierz (d. 1558) Thomae Aquinatis xii 1478 Dionysius Carthusianus D. Dionysii Carthvsiani, De his qvae secvndum Sacras Scripturas & orthodoxorum patrum sententias, t. 1, t. 2 Coloniae, expensis Petri Quentel, 1535 Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) missing copy, recorded in 1595 aPPenDiCes III. Speculative Theology 89. 298 No. No. 90. 91. Author Title D. Dionysii Carthvsiani, De his qvae secvndum Sacras Scripturas & orDionysius Carthusianus thodoxorum patrum sententias, t. 3, t. 4, index Questiones super quattuor libros Sententiarum, Durandus de sancto Portiano [lib. 1–2] fantis antonius de 93. hugo 94. hugo 95. isidorus hispalensis Call Mark (signature) Comments Coloniae, in officina iasparis GennexVi. 620 paei, expensis Petri Quentel, 1535 [Parisiis, ex officina ascensiana, xVi. 367 impensis Joannis Parvi, 1508?] Venetijs, Per PeTabula Generalis ac mare trum de QuarenMagnum Scotice subtixVi. 604 gijs sumptibus litatis bartholomei de Gabiano, 1516 hugonis in librum primum et secundum sententiarum hugonis in librum tertium et quartum sententiarum impressum basilee, per nicolaum Isidorus De summo bono Lamparter ciuem xV. 2 adl. et soliloquia basiliensem, 4 Viii 1505 Gift from swentoslaus silentiosus to the Carmelite library (1538) owned by Jan of kazimierz (d. 1558) Unspecified copy, recorded in 1595 aPPenDiCes 92. Imprint Unspecified copy, recorded in 1595 299 Author 96. Lombardus Petrus 97. Lombardus Petrus 98. Lombardus Petrus Lombardus Petrus 100. mayronis franciscus de 101. Pseudo-albertus magnus 102. scotus ioannes Duns Imprint Quattuor libri Sententiarum cum commentis S. Bonaventurae, p. 1–2 Quattuor libri Sententiarum cum commentis S. Bonaventurae, p. 3–4 [Nürnberg, A. Koberger, post 2 iii 1491] [Nürnberg, A. Koberger, post 2 iii 1491] nürnberg, anton koberger, 10 V 1481 Sententiarum libri IV Call Mark (signature) Comments xV. 255; iP 4339 Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) xV. 256; iP 4339 Gift from andrzej burkard (1538) xV. 208; iP 4333 Sententiarum libri IV 1538 gift from Stanisław cum conclusionibus of Cracow to Jan of kabasilea, n. kessler, Henrici Gorichen et proxV. 225; iP 4341 zimierz 23 V 1487 blematibus s. Thomae articulisque parisiensibus Purchased by fr. marcin Super primo libro Senten- basel, n. kessler, kownacki, the Cracow xV. 207; iP 3674 tiarum prior, ca 2nd half of the 15 x 1489. 16th c. Lost, known only from swentoslaus silentiosus’ Compendium theologicae donation inscription (cf. veritatis xV. 266, xV. 366, xV. 368) Probably owned by Jan Venezia, b. LocaQuestiones in quatuor litellus pro o. scoto, xV. 241; iP 1993 of kazimierz (d. 1558) bri Sententiarum, p. 3–4 18 xii 1497 aPPenDiCes 99. Title 300 No. No. Author Title Imprint Venetiis, mandato ac sumptibus... andree Torresani de asula per bernardinum Vercellensem, 1503 [26 Viii] Call Mark (signature) Comments 103. scotus ioannes Duns Scotus novissime cum emendatissimo codice parisino castigatus. additis responsionibus... nec non textu magistri sententiarum appositio titulis questionum et cum tabula 104. scotus ioannes Duns scotus super libros sententiarum 105. sequentiarum Textus Sequentiarum cum optimo commento köln, henricus Quentell, ca 1500] xV. 27 adl.; iP 5015 106. Thomas de aquino Questiones de potentia Dei etc. Ed. Ioannes Winckel strassburg, martinus flach, 23 ii 1500 xV. 380; 5268, 107. Thomas de aquino Scripto super primo libri Sententiarum, t. 1 Unspecified 108. Thomas de aquino Scripto super primo libri Sententiarum, t. 2 Unspecified xVi. 437 Unspecified, recorded in 1595 aPPenDiCes iP iV. moral Theology 301 Author Title Imprint nürnberg, ant. koberger, 28 Viii 1486 Venetiis per Lazarus de soardis, 1503 Call Mark (signature) 109. antoninus florentinus Summa theologica, p. 2 110. antoninus florentinus Summa theologica, p. 2 111. antoninus florentinus Summa theologica, p. 3 nürnberg, ant. koxV. 324; iP 421 berger, 18 xi 1486 112. antoninus florentinus Summa theologica, p. 3 nürnberg, ant. koxV. 346; iP 421 berger, 18 xi 1486 113. antoninus florentinus Summa theologica, p. 4 nürnberg, ant. koxV. 340; iP 421 berger, 12 ii 1487 antoninus florentinus Summa theologica, p. 4 115. Gregorius i papa Moralia in Job 116. Plutarchus Opera moralia xV. 345; iP 421 xVi. 337 basilee, per ioannes amorbachium, xVi. 200 Peter et froben, 1502 Venezia, reyn. de Gift from swentoslaus xV. 266; iP 2493 novimagio, 14 Vi silentiosus (1486) 1480 basileae, apud Thomam GvarixVi. 412 nvm, 1570 aPPenDiCes 114. Comments 302 No. No. 117. Author Vincentius bellovacensis Title Speculum morale Imprint nürnberg, anton koberger, 6 ii 1485 Call Mark (signature) Comments Gift from swentoslaus silentiosus (1486) Lost, xV. 365; iP 5653 known only from swentoslaus’ ownership inscription (cf. xV. 328) V. Liturgics 119. Duranti Gwilhelmus Rationale divinorum officiorum 120. Duranti Gwilhelmus Rationale divinorum officiorum aPPenDiCes Lost, known known only from swentoslaus’ ownership inscription (cf. xV 328) Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ ownership inscription (cf. xV. 266, xV. 366, xV. 368) Psalterium Beatae Mariae Virginis 118. Lugduni, per JaxVi. 354 cobum sacon 1510 Vi. Practical Theology 303 Author 121. Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ ownership inscription (cf. xV. 328) Sacramentale 122. Summa rudium Dictionarii seu repertorii moralis Petri Berchorii, p. 1–2 124. De sacramentis christianae fidei hugo de sancto Victore reutlingen, ioannes otmac?, 1487 xV. 148 adl.; iP Textbook of pastoral care 5146 Venetiis, apud haeredem hieronymi. xVi. 258 scoti, 1574 strassburg, typogr. iordani Ge. huxV. 147; iP 2896 sner], 30 Vii 1485 aPPenDiCes 123. berchorius Petrus Comments VII. Homiletic Literature (sermones) 125. 126. 127. 304 No. Aurea postilla de tempore et de sanctis per annum Unspecified Aurea postilla de tempore per annum Unspecified Sermones de tempore Unspecified No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments 128. biel Gabriel Sermones de festivitatibus Christi et Virginis Mariae Unspecified 129. biel Gabriel Sermones de tempore et de sanctis Unspecified 130. Błonie Nicolaus de Sermones de tempore et de sanctis 131. bustis bernardinus de Mariale seu de laudibus Virginis Mariae Unspecified 132. Carpentarius alexander Destructorium vitiorum Lost 133. Gritsch ioannes Quadragesimale 134. Gritsch ioannes Quadragesimale 135. Gritsch ioannes Quadragesimale Strassburg, [Typogr. Jordani Ge. husner], xV. 166; iP 3933 22 xi 1494, 1495 aPPenDiCes Lost after 1609, Gift of swentoslaus (cf. xV. 266, xV. 366) Gift of andrzej of Cracow xV. 246; iP 2554 (andreas Cracoviensis) (burkard? 1538) [Strassburg, Typogr. Vitas Patrum], 5 ii 1484 nürnberg, i. sensenxV. 326 adl.; iP schmidt et a. fri2545 sner, non post 1474] 305 Author Title D. Haymonis episcopi Halberstattensis Homi136. haymo, episcopus halberliarum siue concionum stadt popularium in Euangelia de tempore & sanctis Sermones discipuli de tempore et de sanctis 137. herolt ioannes alias Discicum promptuario exempulus, plorum et de Beata Virgine, Imprint [Coloniae, ex officina iohannis Prael, 1536] Strassburg, [M. flach], 1490 139. hugo hungaria michael de 142. Palude Petrus de Sermones Thesauri Novi de sanctis 143. Palude Petrus de Sermones Thesauri Novi Strassburg, [Typogr. de sanctis Vitas Patrum] 1485 Title page missing xV. 155; iP 2759 Traces of chain- or clasp -marks xV. 167; iP 2732 Unspecified Sermones de tempore hagenau, h. Gran Sermones dominicales pro i. rynman, 28 Biga saluti sint titulati ix 1499 Postillae de sanctis, Qu141. nicolaus de Cracovia wiganadragesimale; Sermones; 23 xi 1471 di De passione Christi 140. xVi. 676 Comments xV. 72; iP 4065 Gift from fr. Jakub of Poznań, Carmelite (1591) rkp. Pap. 224 manuscript seriously damaged Unspecified Contains a note about xV. 202; iP 4369 the death of Prior marcin kownacki in 1601 aPPenDiCes 138. herolt ioannes alias Disci- Liber discipuli de eru- [Basel, I. Amerbach, ditione Christifidelium non ante 1485] pulus Call Mark (signature) 306 No. No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments 144. Paratus Sermonae de tempore et [Strassburg, M. de sanctis flach, ca 1490] 145. santius de Porta Conciones Unspecified 146. santius de Porta Mariale Unspecified santius de Porta Opus concionatorium Santii d’Porta, ordinis Predicatorum, totius anni multiplices singularum dominicarum sermones continens: Sermones hyemales et æstivales, Mariale festa b. virg. continens et Sanctorale vel sermones de sanctis hagenaw, imp. ioan. rynman de orinxVi. 351–352 gaw, opera henrici adl. Gran, xi 1514 – i 1515 aPPenDiCes 147. xV. 136; iP 4154 307 Author Title santius de Porta 149. spiera ambrosius Quadragesimales de floribus sapientiae 150. Themesvar Pelbartus de 151. Themesvar Pelbartus de Call Mark (signature) Comments hagenaw, imp. ioan. rynman de orinxVi. 640 gaw, opera henrici Gran, xi 1514 – i 1515 Argen[torati], per IoSermones Quadragesiannem knoblouch, males Pomerii fratris Pelexpen. & sumptis xVi. 485 barti de Themeswar divi Joannis de rauesordinis sancti Francisci berch, 1506 Sermones Pomerii de Argen[torati], per IoSanctis Hyemales et Esannem knoblouch, tiuales editi per Fratrem expen. & sumptis xVi. 486 adl. Pelbartum de Themeswar Joannis de rauesdiui Ordinis scti Franberch, 1505 cisci Unspecified aPPenDiCes 148. Opus concionatorium Santii d’Porta, ordinis Predicatorum, totius anni multiplices singularum dominicarum sermones continens: Sermones hyemales et æstivales, Mariale festa b. virg. continens et Sanctorale vel sermones de sanctis Imprint 308 No. No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) 152. Themesvar Pelbartus de hagenau, h. Gran Stellarium coronae BMV pro io. rynman, 2 V 1498 153. utino Leonardus de Sermones de sanctis 154. utino Leonardus de Sermones quadragesimales 155. utino Leonardus de Sermones quadragesima- speyer, Petr. Drach, les de legibus dicti 23 Vi 1479 xV. 302; iP 3400 wann Paulus hagenaw, per henSermones dominicales ricum Gran exp. io. per anni circulum rynman, 14 Viii 1512 xVi. 513 xV. 135; iP 4225 xV. 325; iP 3412 Lost aPPenDiCes 156. nürnberg, a. koberger, 22 i 1478 Comments Viii. Ascetics, mysticism, hagiography 157. 158. Stigmata s. Francisci. Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ ownership inscription (cf. xV. 328) Vita beatae Catharinae de Senis as above 309 Author 159. Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Vita beatae Dorothae de Prusia Comments 310 No. as above strassburg, martinus flach, 1493 xV. 173 adl.; iP 147 161. birgitta s. Revelationes nürnberg, anton koberger, 1517 xVi. 411 ownership uncertain 162. bonaventura Opuscula, p. 1 xV. 182; iP 1137 Gift from erazm of Cracow (1544) 163. bonaventura Opuscula, p. 2 xV. 195; iP 1137 Gift from erazm of Cracow (1544) 164. Gerson ioannes Opera, p. 1, Inventarium strassburg, m. flach, 1494 165. Gerson ioannes Opera, p. 1, Inventarium owned by Jan of kazi[Strassburg, IoanxV. 206; iP 2353 mierz (d. 1558) nes Grüniger] 1488 166. Gerson ioannes Opera, p. 3 167. Gerson ioannes Opera, p. 3 Strassburg, [Typogr. Jordani G. husner] 1495 Strassburg, [Typogr. Jordani G. husner] 1495 xV. 212; iP 2356 Lost [Strassburg, Ioannes Grüniger], 1488 iP 2353 Lost aPPenDiCes 160. Pseudo-albertus maDe laudibus Mariae gnus in the inventory of 1595 recorded as Mariale Martini Simmi. Text preceded by a manuscript supplement. No. 168. Author Gerson ioannes Title Opera, p. 4 Imprint [Strassburg, Ioannes Grüniger], 1488 Call Mark (signature) Comments xV. 215; iP 2353 herolt ioannes Sermones discipuli de tempore strassburg, martite de santctis cum promptuario nus flach, 1492 exemplorum et de Beata Virgine 170. Greusser ioannes Passio Christi cum expositioni- nürnberg, Petrus bus wagner, 1495 xV. 3; iP 2541 ownership uncertain xV. 329 adl.; iP 2983 Gift from swentoslaus (1481) xV. 275; iP 3476 Gift from swentoslaus (1483) nürnberg, anton koberger, 11 Viii 1478 nürnberg, ant. 172. koberger, 24 Vii Ludolphus de saxonia Meditationes de vita Christi 1483 nürnberg, kasper 173. Opera. Sermones, Epistolae et Thomas a kempis hochfeder, 29 xi alia opuscula 1494 171. iacobus de Voragine Legenda aurea aPPenDiCes 169. fragment of Johann herolt’s book containing only the last part: exempla Dealing with the blessed Virgin mary. xV. 174; iP 2762 The text preceded by a manuscript supplement with two leaves dating from the 1st half of the 16th c. xV. 235; iP 5357 ownership uncertain 311 174. Author ulmer ulricus Title Fraternitas cleri Imprint [Strassburg, Iacobus eber, ca 1483] Call Mark (signature) Comments 312 No. xV. 149 adl.; iP 5483 ix. historiography 175. [Köln, C. Winters, ante 20 ix 1479] 176. Petrus Comestor Historia scholastica 177. sabellicus antonius Coccius Marci Antonii Cocii Sa- argentorati, matbelici Exemplorum libri thias schürerius, decem 1511 178. florentinus antoninus 179. florentinus antoninus 180. florentinus antoninus Secunda pars hystorialis [Basel, per Nivenerabilis domini Anto- colaum kessler, nini 1502] in Lugduno, per Tertia pars hystorialis venicolaum wolff nerabilis domini Antonini 1512 nürnberg, ant. Chronicon, p. 2, koberger, 31 Vii 1484 xV. 163; iP 4318 xVi. 353 Provenance: sewerinus boner (ante 1540) xVi. 201 xVi. 370 xV. 344; iP 385 Gift from swentoslaus (1486) aPPenDiCes Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ ownership inscription (cf. xV. 328) Historia Alexandri Magni No. 181. Author florentinus antoninus Title Chronicon, p. 3 Imprint nürnberg, ant. koberger, 31 Vii 1484 182. sabellicus antonius Coccius 183. bellovacensis Vincentius 184. suetonius Caius Tranquillus Vitae duodecim caesarum Comments xV. 353; iP 385 Gift from swentoslaus (1486) xVi. 677 ownership uncertain xV. 369; iP 5649 Gift from swentoslaus (1486) xV. 204; iP 5133 ownership uncertain aPPenDiCes Rapsodia Historiarum ab urbe condito in annum aed. ascensianis, usque salutis nostrae 1528 [1504] in Ennaeadam Sextam nürnberg, ant. Speculum historiale koberger, 24 Vii 1483 Call Mark (signature) x. Polemical works francophordie ad Oderam, [Johann hanau], 1528 xVi. 436 ownership uncertain [Olomucii, Konrad baumgarden, 1502] xVi. 362 Title page and last pages missing 313 Sectarvm, Errorvm, Hallvtinationum, & Schiwimpina Conradus smatum ab origine ferme Christianae ecclesiae… Sancte romane ecclesie 186. Institoris Henricus [Heinrich fidei defensionis clippeum aduersus waldensium seu krämer] pickardorum heresim… 185. 187. Author spina alphonsus de Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments 314 No. Unspecified Fortalitium fidei xi. Law Treatises 188. 190. bonifacius Viii papa 191. bonifacius Viii papa xV. 387 xV. 209; iP 309 xV. 321; iP 1175 xV. 323 adl.; iP 1175 ownership uncertain aPPenDiCes 189. andreae ioannes [Strassburg], imLectura aurea domini pensis Georgi maAbbatis antique, super xilli ioannes schotquinque libris Decretalium tus, 5 xi 1510, k. tyt. 1511 Super arboribus consanLeipzig, m. Landsguinitatis, affinitatis et berg, non ante cognationis spiritualis et 1498] legalis Liber sextus Decretalium strassburg, h. cum glossa Ioannis An- egestein, ca dreae 1470–72 Liber sextus Decretalium strassburg, h. cum glossa Ioannis An- eggestein, ca dreae 1470–1472] No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) 195. Clemens V papa Constitutiones cum appa- mainz, P. schoefratu Ioannis Andreae fer, 10 ix 1476 196. Gratianus Decretum cum apparatu Venezia, Thomas de blavis, 1489 197. Gregorius ix papa Decretales Venezia, b. stagnixV. 359; iP 2521 nus, 18 xii 1486 Gregorius ix papa Parisiis, Thielmani Decretalium dni pape Gre- kerver, imp. ioxVi. 649 gorii noni libellus… hannis Cabiller & iohanis Petit, 1505 198. xV. 322 adl.; iP 1627 ownership uncertain aPPenDiCes Lectura Joannis andree super arbore consanguinitatis et affinitatis, una cum additionibus Johannis de Liptzk, wolfgan192. Broetenbach, necnon cum gus monacensis, breitenbach Johann xV. 388 adl. suppletionibus et annota- 1508 tionibus Stephani Gerhardi vulgariter Gerdt cognominitati Colo[niae], ex aedi193. Concilium Provinciale Colo- Canones Concilii Provinbus Quentelianis, xVi. 480 cialis Coloniensis niense [15]38 F. Alfonsi de Castro Za- Coloniae, excude194. morensis adversus omnes bat melchior nove- xVi. 481 adl. alfonsus de Castro haereses libri XIIII sianvs, 1539 Comments xV. 95 315 Author 199. ioannes xxi papa 200. Tarteretus Petrus Title Summulae logicales: Copulata omnium tractatum et parvorum logicalium Expositio magistri Ptri Tartereti in summulas Petri Hispani summa accuratione Imprint Call Mark (signature) [Köln, C. Welker], 1487 xV. 71; iP 3210 [Venetiis], per Lazarum de soardis, 1504 xVi. 655–657 adl. Comments 201. Mappa mundi 202. bellovacensis Vincentius 203. erasmus roterdamensis 204. Gallensis ioannes [Strassburg, Typogr. Legendae aure- xV. 368; iP 5656 ae, ca 1481. Basileae, in offiApophtegmatvm, sive scite cina frobeniana, xVi. 633 dictorvm, libri sex 1531 Strassburg, [TypoSumma collationum, sive gr. Jordani Ge. hu- xV. 179; iP 3132 Communiloquium sner] 25 V 1489 Speculum naturale Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ donation inscription (cf. xV. 328) Gift from swentoslaus (1486) Gift from erazm of Cracow (1544) aPPenDiCes xii. Compendiums — encyclopaedias 316 No. No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments 205. Gesner Conradus Pandectarvm sive Partitionum uniuersalium Conradi Gesneri Tigurini, medici & philosophiae professoris, libri XXI. Secvndvs Tiguri, Christohic Bibliothecae nostrae phorvs froschoTomus est, totius philosovervs, 1548 phiae & omnium bonarum artium atque studiorum Locos communes & Ordines uniuersales simul & particulares complectens… 206. Gobius ioannes Scala coeli Unspecified 207. Gobius ioannes Scala coeli Lost after 1609, gift from swentoslaus (cf. xV. 266, xV. 366, xV. 368) 208. isidorus hispalensis Etymologiae nani mirabelli Domenico in libera argentina, apud matthiam Polyanthea, opus suauis- Schurerium, [VienxVi. 399 simis floribus exornatum na, ductu Leonardi & Lucæ atlantsee, 1517 xV. 180; iP 3292 Provenance: Stanisław of wojnicz aPPenDiCes 209. Basilea, [M. Furter], 8 Viii 1489 xVi. 248 Gift from erazm of Cracow (1544) 317 Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments 210. Pisis rainerius de Pantheologia, p. 1 nürnberg, ant. koGift from swentoslaus xV. 366; iP 4662 (1482) berger, 12 ii 1477 211. Pisis rainerius de Paintheologia, p. 2–3 Gift from swentoslaus nürnberg, ant. koxV. 367; iP 4662 (1482) berger, 12 ii 1477 318 No. xiii. Philosophy aegidius romanus Egidii Romani commenta- Venetiis, andreas ria in octo libros phisico- de Torresano de xV. 374 rum Aristotelis asula, 26 Viii 1502 213. aristoteles Phisica 214. boethius 215. iamblichus Duplex commentatio ex integro reposita atque recognita in Boetium, seu Boethum maius: de consolatione philosophica & de disciplina scholastica De mysteriis Aegyptiorum, Chaldeorum, Assyriorum… Unspecified impressum Lugduni, per Claudium xVi. 340 Davost alias de Troys, 12 Viii 1506 Venezia, aldus maxV. 389 adl. nutius, 1497 ownership uncertain aPPenDiCes 212. No. Author Title Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments XIV. Grammar and Rhetoric Catholicon 217. Calepinus ambrosius Dictionarium latinae linguae Unspecified 218. Datus augustinus Elegantiolae. 219. eyb albertus de Margarita poetica 220. mancinellus antonius Scribendi orandique mo- Leipzig, w. stöcdus. kel, 1496 xV. 85 adl.; iP 3542 221. mataratius franciscus Venezia, ioannes De compositione versibus Tacuinus, 13 x hexametro et pentametro. 1497 xV. 83 adl.; iP 3641 222. Perrotus nicolaus Cornu copiae linguae la- Venezia, i. Tacuitinae nus, 20 xii 1496 xV. 233 adl.; iP 4256 223. sulpitius ioannes Verulanus [Venezia, ChristoDe arte grammatica, sive phorus de Pensis, de octo partibus orationis ca 1494/1499] xV. 81; iP 5761 Venezia, Petrus de Quarengiis, 29 Vii 1497. strassburg, G. Husner, [non post 1479] xV. 84 adl.; iP 1846 xV. 327; iP 2115 Gift from erazm of Cracow (1544) 319 balbus Joannes de Janua Lost, known only from swentoslaus’ donation inscription (cf. xV. 266, xV. 368) aPPenDiCes 216. Author 224. sulpitius ioannes Verulanus Title Imprint [Venezia, IoanDe versuum scansione et nes Tacuinus, syllabarum quantitate 1492/1499] Call Mark (signature) Comments 320 No. xV. 82 adl.; iP 5762 xV. natural sciences Leoniceno nicolaus montagnana bartholomeus 226. de Consilia medica [lub Ioannes Baptista Montani] Expositio in primam et secundam fen primi Canonis 227. Avicennae. – acc.: Antosenensis hugo nius Faventinus, Tractatus de febre Expositio super Aphori228. smos Hippocratis et super senensis hugo Commentum Galeni aPPenDiCes 225. Nicolai Leonicini Vicentini in libros Galeni e greca in latinam linguam a se Venetiis, per Jatranslatos prefatio com- cobum Pentium de xV. 103 adl. munis. Ejusdem In artem Leucho, 10 V 1508 medicinalem Galeni clarissimi medici prefatio.... Unspecified Venezia, bon. Locatellus pro oct. scoto, 27 iV 1498 xV. 101 adl.; iP 2901 Venezia, bon. Locatellus pro oct. scoto, 23 V 1498 xV. 102 adl.; iP 2902 No. 229. Author Valesco de Taranta Title Imprint Practica Valesci de Tharanta que alias philonium dicitur vna cum dominni Lugduni, per JaJoannis de Tornamira in- cobum myt, 1516 troductorio Call Mark (signature) Comments xVi. 346 xVi. Carmelitana 231. ambrosius Carmelita Contains the eartliest wood-engraved crest of the Carmelite order; at the end acts of the 1540 provincial chapter of Poznań are provided Quadragesimale Unspecified 321 Joan. Bachonus Averro- Venetiis, sumpti232. bacon (baconthorpe) Joanistarum princeps super qu- bus heredum octa- xVi. 142 nes atuor Sententiarum libros viani scoti, 1526 Venetijs, opera & Quodlibeta Joannis Ba233. bacon (baconthorpe) Joanimpensis heredum chonis Carmelite theologi xVi. 143 adl. octauiani scoti, nes profundissimi 1527 aPPenDiCes 230. Venezia, [Io. Emer. Constitutiones Fratrum de spira pro] LuxV. 6 adl.; iP Ordinis Carmelitarum cant. Giunta, 29 iV 5100 1499 Author mantuanus baptista 235. mantuanus baptista 236. mantuanus baptista 237. mantuanus baptista 238. Palaeonydorus ioannes 239. Poluciis ioannes maria de De suorum temporum calamitatibus, cum additione Francisci Cereti In Robertum Severinatem panegyricum carmen Somnium Romanum Epigramata ad Falconem Parthenice prima, sive Mariana Ad Beatam Mariam Virginem votum post febrim acerrimam Imprint Call Mark (signature) Comments Venezia, iacobus Pentius, 10 ix 1499 xV. 22 adl.; iP 759 ownership uncertain Venezia, iacobus Pentius, 6 Viii 1499 xV. 21 adl.; iP 762 ownership uncertain Venezia, iacobus Pentius, 16 Vii 1[4]99 xV. 19 adl.; iP 769 ownership uncertain xV. 20 adl.; iP 762 ownership uncertain xV. 23 adl.; iP 3194 ownership uncertain xV. 5 adl.; iP 4537 Contains the earliest wood-engraved crest of the Carmelite order Venezia, iacobus Parthenice secunda, sive Pentius, 14 Vii Catharinaria 1499 Liber trimerestus de prin- mainz, Petrus von cipio et processu ordinis friedberg pro i. de Carmelitici Croneneberg, 1497 Vita S. Alberti de Abbatibus de Drepano Siculo Venezia, s. typ. sacrae religionis B. M. de 1499/1500] Monte Carmelo aPPenDiCes 234. Title 322 No. aPPenDiCes 323 aPPendIx 4 List of medieval manuscripts in the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek compiled on the basis of the detailed study by Paweł M. Prokop (Ts in akkr) ms 211 andreas hispanus de escobar, Lumen confessorum; Sermones. 15th c., pap. ms 212 Guilelmus Durantus, Divinorum rationale officiorum. 1436 (8 August), Miechów, for Jan of Sułów, Bachelor of Arts, pap. ms 213 Peter Lombard, Secundae libri Sententiarum. xV w., pap. ms 214 brigitta st., Revelationes. 1386 (27 July), pap. ms 215 Thomas aquinas, summae theologiae secunda secundae. 1429 (2 september), pap. ms 216 Gregorius i papa, Moralia seu Expositio in Job. 15th c., pap. ms 217 alanus ab insulis, De sex alis Cherubim; Guilhelmus Paraldus, Summa de vitiis; [De sacramentis]. 1473 r., pap. MS 218 [Quaestiones diversae]; [Martinus Bohemus vel Nicolaus de Błonie], Sermo ad clerum de novo sacerdote; iacobus Pallodini de Tharamo, Consolatio peccatorum seu Processus Belial; Sermo de dedicatione ecclesiae; [Sermones de tempore, (florentinus, Sermones super quadragesimam et paschales?)]; [De passione Christi]; [Sermones]; [Vita sanctorum et sermones]; De Assumptione. 1433 r.[8 April], Copied out by Jakub of Pabianice, pap. ms 219 Sermones, ca 1450., pap. MS 220. Nicolaus de Błonie, Sermones dominicales 1464 r., for szymon, bachelor of arts, pap. ms 221 ambrosius ep. mediolanensis, De officiis ministrorum, De Abraham, De Isaac, De bono mortis, De fuga saeculi, De Iacob et vita beata, De Ioseph, De benedictionibus patriarchum, Apologia prophetae David, De Na-butha, De Salomone, Liber de mysteriis, De sacramentis; hugo ripelin de argentina, Compendium theologicae veritatis [olim sub nomine alberti magni]. 15th c., pap. ms 222 Sermones de sanctis. 15th c., pap. 324 aPPenDiCes MS 223 [Sententiae diversae]; Inventatorium pauperum sive tabula decreto-rum; [Tituli et capitula decretalium]; Tabula clementinarum; Tabula decreti per fratrem Nicolaum OP [de Avesiaco?]. 1475, pap. ms 224 nicolaus de Cracovia wigandi, Postillae de sanctis, Quadragesi-male, Sermones, [de passione Christi]. 1471 (23 november), pap. ms 230 ioannes burchardi, Pupillus. 15th c., pap. aPPenDiCes 325 aPPendIx 5 inventory of music and service books in the library of the Carmelite Convent at Piasek in Cracow compiled by Jan Gołos in 1966 and James boyce in 20081 rkp. perg. 1 GraDuaLe CarmeLiTarum, (boyce, ms 6, pp. 433-434) rkp. perg., 1644, stanislaus de stolec, Cracow, fol. 260 + ii, 71 x 51 cm rkp. perg. 2 anTiPhonarium De sanCTis (boyce, ms 16, pp. 454-456) ms. parchment, 1744, marcin rubczyński, Lviv, pp. 91 + i perg., + ii pap. 74 x 48 cm rkp. perg. 3 anTiPhonary, (boyce, ms 13, pp. 450-451) ms. parchment, 1744, marcin rubczyński, Lviv, pp. 124 + i perg., + iV pap., 73,5x 48 cm rkp. perg. 4 kyriaLe anD GraDuaLe (boyce, ms 15, p. 453) ms. parchment, 1745, marcin rubczyński, Lviv, fol. iii+ 70, 71,5 x 48 cm rkp. perg. 5 GraDuaLe (boyce, ms 7, pp. 435-440) Ms. parchment, w. XVII, [Cracow], k. 166 + ii pap., 68,5 x 48 cm rkp. perg. 6 anTiPhonarium De TemPore (boyce, ms 11, pp. 446-447) Ms. parchment, 1742, Cracow, Bonawentura Kiełkowicz pp. 178 + i fol. pap., 63,5 x 42 cm rkp. perg. 7 GraDuaLe (boyce, ms 18, pp. 458-461) ms. parchment, 1747, marcin rubczyński, Lviv, pp. 127 + iV k., 63 x 45 cm. 1 J. boyce, Carmelite Liturgy and Spiritual Identity. The Choir Books of Krakow, Turnhout 2008, see pp. 421-500 326 aPPenDiCes rkp. perg. 8 anTiPhonary (boyce, ms 19, pp. 462-463) ms. parchment, 1742, Cracow pp.136 + Vi, 63 x 41 cm rkp. perg. 9 anTiPhonarium De sanCTis (boyce, ms 14, p. 452) ms. parchment, 1744, marcin rubczyński, Lviv, fol. 83 + i, 62 x 41,5 cm rkp. perg. 10 anTiPhonarium De sanCTis (boyce, ms 12, pp. 448-449) Ms. parchment, 1743, Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, Cracow, pp.122 + Vii fol. pap., 62 x 41 cm rkp. perg. 11 CanTionaLe (boyce, ms 22, pp. 467-468) ms. parchment, w. xViii, fol. 24 + i, 61x 41,5 cm rkp. perg. 12 anTiPhonarium De sanCTis aesTiVaLe (boyce, Codex 1, pp. 423-424) ms. parchment, 1394–1397, Praha, fol. 201 + xii fol. pap., 51x 34 cm rkp. perg. 13 anTiPhonary (boyce, ms 5, pp. 431-432) ms. parchment, w. xV, fol. 140, 51 x 35 cm rkp. perg. 14 anTiPhonarium De sanCTis eT De TemPore hiemaLi (boyce, Codex 2, pp. 425-426) ms. parchment, 1394, Praha, fol. 270, 52 x 35 cm rkp. perg. 15 anTyPhonary hiemaLi (boyce, ms 3, pp. 427428) ms. parchment, 1468, fol. 200 + i , 48 x 34,5 cm rkp. perg.-pap. 16 Two-Voice ale stella matutina antiphon (boyce, ms 20) ms. parchment-pap. xViii, fol. 3 [orig.. 4], 47 x 33,5 cm aPPenDiCes 327 rkp. pap. 17 kyriaLe (boyce, ms 24, p. 470) ms pap. w. xViii, fol. 52, 46 x 30 cm ms pap. 18 kyriaLe i GraDuaLe (boyce, ms 10, pp. 444445) MS pap., 1738, Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, Cracow, fol. 204 + ii + Viii, 45 x 27,5 cm ms pap. 19 kyriaLe (boyce, ms 23, p. 469) ms pap. w. xViii, fol. 62 + iV, 43 x 29 cm rkp. perg. 20 anTiPhonary (boyce, ms 4, pp. 429-430) ms. parchment, w. xV, fol. 201 + iV + xV pap., 41 x 29 cm rkp. perg.-pap. 21 CanTionaLe (boyce, ms 9, p. 443) Ms. parchment-pap., 1727, Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, Cracow, fol. 68 + iii + iV, 40,5 x 35 cm rkp. pap. 22 anTiPhonary (boyce, ms 21, pp. 465-466) ms pap. w. xViii, pp. 130 + 24, 39,5 x 28 cm rkp. perg. 23 ProCessionaL (boyce, ms 8, pp. 441-442) ms. parchment, 1720, Cracow, pp. 41 + iii, 38,5 x 31 cm rkp. pap. 24 anTiPhonary (boyce, ms 25, p. 471-173) ms pap. w. xViii, fol. 171 + i + i, 37 x 25,5 cm rkp. perg. 25 PsaLTer (boyce, ms 17, p. 457) ms pap., 1747, marcin rubczyński, Lviv fol. 23, 63x45 cm rkp. pap. 26 TraCTaTus De aCCenTis (boyce, ms 26, p. 474) MS pap., 1782, Cracow, Benedictus Pawłowski fol. 24, 21,8 x 18 cm 328 aPPenDiCes rkp. pap. 27 TraCTaTus De aCCenTis (boyce, ms 27, p. 475) ms pap. w xVii, fol. 28 + nlb. xViii, 21 x 16 cm rkp. pap. 28 TraCTaTus De aCCenTis (boyce, ms 28, p. 476) ms pap. w. xViii, fol.50 + nlb. i, 19,8 x 17 cm rkp. pap. 29 Prayer book (boyce, ms 29, p. 477) ms pap. w. xix, pp. 118 + nlb. Viii, 19,8 x 12,5 cm rkp. pap. 30 insTruCTio breVis (boyce, ms 30, p. 478) ms pap. w. xVii, pp. 65 + nlb.9, 19,5 x 15 cm rkp. pap. 31 CanTionaLe (boyce, ms 31, p. 479) ms pap. w. xViii, fol. 32, 19,5 x 15,8 cm rkp. pap. 32 TraCTaTus De ChoraLis and so-called “DireCTorium Choris” (boyce, ms 32, pp. 480-481) MS pap., 1739, Sergiusz Gałuszkiewicz, Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, Cracow pp. 112 + nlb. ix, 26,5 x 22 cm ms pap. 33 CanTionaLe (boyce, ms 33, p. 483) ms pap. ca 1700, fol. 40, 18,5 x 15 cm ms pap. 34 LamenTaTion of Jeremiah (boyce, ms 34, p. 484) ms pap., 1671, k. 32, 19,5 x 15 cm lIst of PHotograPHs Fig. 1. Bolesław Huczyński in the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek, before 1939. (Photo: holdings of akkr). fig. 2. ioannes soreth, Expositio paraenetica in Regulam Carmelitarum, Parisiis, apud Iosephum Cottereau, 1625. Title page (Photo: the author). fig. 3. The introduction of the Carmelites into Cracow. Painting on the ceiling of the cloister of the Carmelite monastery in Cracow (Photo: P. Droź dzik). fig. 4. bull of Pope boniface ix, dated January 5, 1401, akkr, sign. Perg. 5 (Photo: holdings of akkr). Fig. 5. The 1587 monastery fire. Image on a vault of the cloister of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek in Cracow (Photo: P. Droź dzik). fig. 6. Plan of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek, 2nd half of the 17th c., akkr, ref. 862 (Photo: the author). fig. 7. Juan bautista de Lezana. The fresco in the library of the Carmelites at Piasek, Cracow, 1698 (Photo P. Droź dzik). fig. 8. Prophet elijah. Daniel of the Virgin mary, Speculum Carmelitanum, Vol. 1, antverpiae, michael knobbar 1680 (Photo: the author). fig. 9. excerpt from Carmelite constitutions, chapter De libraria et custodia librarum (Venezia 1499) (Photo: the author). fig. 10. a Carmelite Joannes soreth in a monastery library. fresco of 1698 in the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek (Photo: P. Droź dzik). fig. 11. monastery at Piasek near Cracow. fragment of a view of Cracow by Georg braun and franz hogenberg of 1605 (Photo: holdings of akkr). 330 LisT of PhoToGraPhs fig. 12. swentoslaus silentiosus’s inscription dating from 1486. Gregorius i, Moralia in Job, Venezia, 1480, bkkr, sign. xV. 266 (Photo: holdings of akkr). fig. 13. Comments in the hand of Jan sakran. Petrus Lombardus, Sententiarum libri IV, basel, 1487, bkkr, sign. xV. 225 (Photo: the author). fig. 14. supralibros of Jan of kazimierz. antonius de fantis, Tabula Generalis …, Venetiis, per Petrum de Quarengiis, 1516, bkkr, sign. xVi. 604 (Photo: the author). Fig. 15. Nicolaus de Błonie, Sermones dominicales, 1464 r., bkkr ms 220 (Photo: the author). fig. 16. fragment of st. birgitta’s Revelationes of 1386, bkkr, rkps 214 (Photo: the author). fig. 17. epiphany. Antiphonarium de sanctis et de tempore hiemalis, Prague, 1394, BKKr Rkps perg. 14 (Photo: D. Kołakowski). fig. 18. initial of Q. Vincentius bellovacensis, Speculum naturale, strasbourg 1481, bkkr, sign. xV. 368 (Photo: holdings of akkr). fig. 19. Piotr kmita’s supralibros on the cover of John Chrysostom’s Homilies (basilea, 1530), bkkr, sign. xVi. 144 (Photo: the author). fig. 20. heraldic device of balthasar behem of 1484, alb. de eyb, Margarita poetica, [Strasbourg, 1479], BKKr, sign. XV. 327 (Photo: the author). fig. 21. Cover of Carmelite constitutions published in Venice in 1499 (Photo: the author). fig. 22. Cover of volume 2 of nicholas of Lyra’s Postillae, bkkr, sign. xV. 257 (Photo: the author). fig. 23. Clasp fastening with a bookbinder’s mark on the cover of Pantheologia (nuremberg 1477), bkkr, sign. xV. 367 (Photo: the author). LisT of PhoToGraPhs 331 fig. 24. engraved title on metal corner pieces of the parts 3 and 4 of st. bonaventure’s comments on Peter Lombard’s Sentences, bkkr, sign. xV. 256 (Photo: the author). fig. 25. Antiphonarium de sanctis et de tempore hiemalis, Prague, 1394, BKKr Rkps perg. 14 (Photo: D. Kołakowski). fig. 26. entry referring to the library, Liber perceptarum et expensarum…, akkr, sign. 703, p. 76 (Photo: author). fig. 27. expenses on furnishing and decoration of the library of the Carmelites at Piasek, 1698, akkr, sign. 704 (Photo: the author). fig. 28. 1698 frescoes in the library of the Carmelites in Cracow at Piasek (Photo: D. Kołakowski). fig. 29. frieze in the north wall of the library of the Carmelites at Piasek (Photo: D. Kołakowski). fig. 30. Painting on the ceiling of the library of the Carmelites at Piasek depicting the Council of ephesus (Photo: P. Droź dzik). fig. 31. Portrait of fr. marcin Charzewicz, after 1687. The Carmelite monastery at Piasek in Cracow (Photo: P. Droź dzik). fig. 32. fr. serapion knyper’s provenance. benedetto fedele, Sacri panegirici, Venetiis, 1641 (Photo: the author). fig. 33. a. rogowski, Regia Angelorum…, Cracow, 1697, bkkr, sign. Pol. 1085 adl. (Photo: the author). fig. 34. example of a provenance inscription of fr. Jacek Duracz (Photo: the author). fig. 35. example of a provenance inscription of fr. aleksander kośliński. m. ayguani, Quaestiones disputatae in quatuor libros Sententiarum, Venetiis, 1622 (Photo: the author). fig. 36. manuscript of fr. aleksander kośliński’s Fundationes monasteriorum…, rome, aGC, sign. ii Polonia, Varia 2 (Photo: the author). 332 LisT of PhoToGraPhs fig. 37. fr. marcin Charzewicz’s inscription on the title page of Historicotheologicum Carmeli Armamentarium by franciscus bonae spei (antwerp, 1669) (Photo: the author). fig. 38. fr. marcin behm’s provenance ad usum incertum in a book he purchased during his studies in rome. a. Gabrieli, Lettere di complimenti semplici, romae, 1684 (Photo: the author). Fig. 39. Fr. Serapion Kociełkowicz’s inscription. Th. Stratius, Instructio pro fratribus carmelitis…, romae, 1640 (Photo: the author). fig. 40. fr. fulgenty miedziński’s provenance. Jan Drews, Breviarium asceticum, brunsberga, 1700 (Photo: the author). Fig. 41. Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz’s provenance in Clypeus Philosophiae Thomisticae…, Venice, 1729 (Photo: the author). Fig. 42. Fr. Stanisław Strzałkowski’s provenance in a book he purchased in rome in 1767. andreas Pissini, Naturalium doctrina…, augustae Vindelicorum 1675 (Photo: the author). fig. 43. st. augustine’s Works donated in 1603 to the Carmelite library at Piasek by roch of Poznań. (Photo: the author). fig. 44. Portrait of fr. eliasz nayman (d. 1695) in the library of the Carmelite fathers at Piasek (Photo: P. Droź dzik). Fig. 45. Example of a testamentary donation note of Rev. Stanisław Jurkowski (Photo: the author). fig. 46. supralibros of Jakub ostrowski. i. Giron, Promptuarium concionum festivalium…, Coloniae, 1612 (Photo: the author). fig. 47. book collection of anton schneeberger in the Carmelite library at Piasek (Photo: the author). fig. 48. Provenance statements of anton schneeberger and Jakub and krzysztof nayman (Photo: the author). fig. 49. inventory of the Carmelite library, 1595, akkr, ref. 645 (Photo: author). LisT of PhoToGraPhs 333 fig. 50. Title page of the 1655 catalog of the Carmelite library at Piasek. Microfilm photograph (Photo: AKKr) fig. 51. inventory of the Carmelite library at Piasek, 1712-26, akkr, no. 700 (Photo: holdings of akkr). fig. 52. inventory of the Carmelite library at Piasek, 1712-1726, akkr, ref. 700 (Photo: author). fig. 53. Library inventory dating from ca 1794, inventarium bibliothecae Conventus ..., akkr, ref. 701 (Photo: the author). fig. 54. subject sections in the catalog of the library of the Carmelite monastery at Piasek, Cracow, ca 1794 r., akkr, sign. 701 (Photo: the author). fig. 55. marinus mroszkowicz, Thesaurus seu Concha Gemmarum, Poznań, ca 1638-44 (Photo: P. Droź dzik). fig. 56. bazyli Żebrowski, Rozmowy uważne i apologi użyteczne (attentive Conversations and Useful Apologies) ..., [Cracow, 17741801], akkr, ref. 239 (Photo: the author). Fig. 57. Carmelite gradual produced by Fr. Stanisław of Stolec, 1644 (Photo: akkr). fig. 58. The Cantionale of 1727 produced by Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz, bkkr, rkp. 21 (Photo akkr). fig. 59. Antiphonarium de sanctis produced by Fr. Bonawentura Kiełkowicz in 1743, with the assistance of fr. eliasz samnocki, bkkr, rkps perg. 10 (Photo: holdings of akkr). fig. 60. miniature in the Carmelite de sanctis Gradual, bkkr, rkps perg. 5 (Photo: akkr). fig. 61. annibale rosselli, De septem Sacramentis, Poznań, J. wolrab, 1589 (Photo: the author). Fig. 62. Andrzej Ch. Załuski, Epistolae historico-familiares, braniewo, 1711 (Photo: the author). 334 LisT of PhoToGraPhs fig. 63. Giovanni baptista ferrari, De florum cultura, rome, 1633 (Photo: r. nestorow). Fig. 64. Frontispiece of the Latin edition of Mikołaj Grodziński’s Ogród Fiołkowy (the Violet Garden) (Cracow, off. schedeliana, 1669) (holdings of akkr). Fig. 65. Stanisław Sokołowski, Censura Orientalis Ecclesiae, Cracow, 1592 (Photo: the author). fig. 66. franciscus bonae spei, Magni Prophetae Eliae ... (antwerp 1665), from the book collection of marcin Charzewicz (Photo: the author). fig. 67. examples of waste parchment bindings (Photo: the author). fig. 68. a book binding with a provenance inscription of albert Ciepielowicz (Photo: the author). fig. 69. a binding of a book belonging to fr. Jacek Duracz, with initials, the Odrowąż family coat of arms and a medallion of St. Saint Hyacinth (Jacek Odrowąż). (Photo: the author). fig. 70. a parchment binding with the blind-tooled provenance of fr. krzysztof sforz dated 1633. P. fabrus faventinis, Disputationes theologicae ..., Venetia, 1619 (Photo: the author). Index adam of opatow (opatowski) (d. 1637) 190, 193, 219 aimo Jerome, o.Carm. (hieronimus aymo) (1625-1705) 53, 157, 158, 229 alban kelvin, o.Carm. 26, 265 albert avogadro, st. (d.1214), Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem 26, 32, 56, 206 albert de szmodzyszewycze 176 albert of Trapani, o.Carm. st. 109, 322 albert the Great (albertus magnus) 77, 79, 82, 88, 101, 102, 105, 176, 190, 192, 216, 285, 288, 291, 292, 300, 310, 323 albertus de eyb 13, 16, 86, 193, 286, 319 alegre mark antony de Cassante, o.Carm. 225 alexander a Jesu, o.Carm. 192 alexander the Great 79, 105, 106, 310 alexander Vii, pope (d. 1667) 227 alphonsus de spina 106, 285, 314 alvarez emmanuel (d. 1582) 232 ambrose, st. (ambrosius ep. mediolanensis) (d. 397) 88, 101, 102, 215, 284, 294, 308, 319, 323 Ameisenowa Zofia 86 amerbach Johann 84, 100, 101, 280, 283, 284, 291, 293, 294, 306 ancuta Jerzy 228 andreas de Cracovia 111 andreas hispanus de escobar 88, 323 andrzej of koprzywnica (andreas de koprzywnica) 106 angelus of Jerusalem, o.Carm., st. (1185-1220) 156, 205 anna Jagiellon, Queen of Poland (1523-1596) 38 anna of austria, Queen of Poland (1573-1598) 223 anne, st. 236 anselm of Canterbury, st. 101, 216, 284, 292 antoninus of florence (florentinus), archbishop of florence (13891459) 77, 79, 80, 90, 102, 105, 111, 113, 114, 181, 182, 189, 190, 194, 282, 283, 285, 288, 289, 302, 312, 313, 323 antonius de fantis 83, 281, 299, fig. 14 argenterio Giovanni (argenterius ioannes) (1513 - 1572) 174 aristotle 53, 108, 152, 153, 158, 159, 176, 192, 193, 195, 206, 220, 229, 287, 318 arnaud Claude 227 asterius of amasea 215 audet nicholas, o.Carm. (audeth nicolaus) (1481-1562) 28, 29, 42 augustine, st. 26, 56, 79, 101, 125, 173, 182, 185, 195, 215, 218, 233, 285, fig. 43 336 inDex augustinus a Virgine maria, o.Carm. 227 aureolus Petrus 219 avenar John (avenarius Johannes) 231 avicenna 109, 176, 193, 283, 320 ayguani michael of bologna, o.Carm.(d. 1400) 54, 172, 216, 219, 230, fig. 35 azor Juan (azorius) (1535–1603) 190, 217 baconthorpe John (bacon, baccon Joannes), o.Carm. (d. 1348) 25, 40, 51, 53, 109, 125, 126, 137, 150, 158, 159, 161, 171, 172, 192, 205, 219, 220, 221, 229, 231, 318, 321 baeza Diego (Didacus) de (15821647) 189 bagatta Giovanni bonifacio 164 bagnani ignatius 168 bajcar a. 17 bajda Jerzy 217-219, 265 balbus John (iohannes) of Genua (d. 1298) 77, 80, 108, 283, 319 balsam kasper 222 baran Jan 47, 155 bargiel marceli 137, 141 baronius Caesar 54, 190, 222 barozzi Giacomo 224 barradas sebastiao (barradii sebastianus) (d. 1615) 145, 146, 216 barro albert, o.Carm. (c. xVii) 65 barszczewski andrzej, o.Carm. 202 bartholomeus anglicus 74, 192 bartholomeus de montagna (montagnana) 109, 287, 320 bartholomew de medina (d. 1581) 190, 218 bartoli Pietro santi 224 bartolus (bartholomaeus) de saxoferrato 228 bartosiewicz alojzy, o.Carm. 135 bartosz, cabinet-makers 121 barycz henryk 42, 120, 151, 157, 164, 265 barzia Joseph de 221 basil the Great, st. 56, 101, 215, 224, 295 bassaei Peter 233 bassee bonaventura de la 220 battista spagnoli mantovano (Joannes baptista mantuanus), o.Carm.( d.1516) 56, 109, 110, 192, 225, 322 bayon balbino Velasco 20, 266 beaux-amis Thomas, o.Carm. (d. 1589) 230 becan martinus 147 beckenhaub ioannes 85, 280, 298 bede the Venerable, st. (d. 735) 215 behem balthasar 13, 16, 86, 109, fig. 20 behm Jadwiga 45, 156 behm marcin, o.Carm. (d.1683) 45, 120, 124, 136, 137, 141, 147, 150, 156-160, 180, 208, 229, 253, 255, 271, 272, 274, fig. 38 Behm Michał 156 behourt Pierre, o.Carm. (d. 1633) 30 bellarmine robert 191, 194, 216, 218, 222, 233 bembus matheus 142 benedict xiV, Pope 217, 227, 228 benedict, st. 26, 56, 209 benito arias montano (montanus arias benedictus) (d. 1598) 224 bergensus Gerardus 175 bernard de bustis 104, 190, 221, 287, 301, 305 inDex bernard of Clairvaux, st. (d. 1153) 216, 235 Bernard Paxillius z Brzeżek 226 bersohn mathias 12, 87, 91, 93, 209, 210, 266 bersuire Pierre (berchorius Petrus) 103, 304 berti Laurentius ioannes 172 besse Pierre de (bessaeus Petrus) (d. 1639) 215, 221, 240 beyerlinck Lawrence (d. 1627) 222 biel Gabriel 190, 221, 305 bieniarzówna Janina 38, 173, 176, 268 Bieńkowska Barbara 15, 269 Bieżanowski Stanisław (d. 1693) 136, 141, 142, 194, 233 birkenmajer aleksander 269, 270 birkowski fabian (d. 1636) 193, 194, 221, 233, 271 blanc Thomas Le (d. 1669) 168, 216 blasco Dionysius 229 Błonie Nicolaus de (ca 1400) 88, 305, 323, fig. 15 boaga emanuele, o.Carm. (d. 2013) 7, 26, 27, 53, 54, 219, 220, 265-268, 273, 274 boethius 108, 192, 194, 318 Bolesław II, King of Poland 233 bonacina martino (d. 1631) 217 bonanni filippo (d. 1725) 223 bonaventure, st. (d. 1274) 77, 79, 84, 85, 86, 102, 104, 113, 176, 190, 216, 233, 280, 281, 285, 300, 310, fig. 24 Boniface IX, Pope 35- 37, 256, fig. 4 boniface Viii, Pope 106, 187, 226, 284, 314 borek Dariusz, o.Carm. 23 borek Tymoteusz, o.Carm. 196, 197 borriello Luigi, oCD 7, 26, 219, 265-268, 273, 274 337 borzykowski franciszek (d. 1735) 221 bosquiero Philippus 146 botero Giovanni 224 boucat antonio 168 boyce James, o.Carm. (d. 2010) 15, 57, 87, 91-95, 97, 166, 209, 210, 266, 325-328 brandsma Titus, bl., o.Carm. (d. 1942) 33 Braun Georg 75, fig. 11 braun konrad 226 brenz Johann (brentius Joannes) 225 brenzone silvestrani Cristoforo 53 bridget of sweden (birgitta), st. 89, 90, 104, 149, 194, 224, 266, 310, fig. 16 brocard, st. (Joannes de malinis), o.Carm. 26 brodsky Pavel 15, 266 broickwy antonius von königsstein (d. 1541) 215, 216 bronikowski Jerzy Józef 139 Brożek Jan (Broscius) (d. 1652) 176 Bruździński Andrzej 23, 239 brzuszek bogdan 163, 266 buchowski andrzej 223 buck herbert 19, 272 bullinger henricus 223 bullock George 215 burchard of worms (wormatiensis) (d. 1025) 226 burchardi ioannes 88, 324 burgo Dionysius de 232 burkard andrzej of Cracow (andreas burcardini) (d. 1538) 84, 85, 101, 216, 293, 298, 300, 305 bylina de Leszczyny Joannes antonius 139 bzovius (bzowski abraham) (d. 1637) 150, 190, 191, 221, 222 338 inDex Cabassutius ioannes 167 Cacciari Pietro Tommaso (Petrus Thomas), o.Carm. 168, 171, 172 Caesar Julius 222 Calepinus ambrosius (ambrogio of Calepio) 108, 193, 231, 284, 319 Camus Justus 153 Canali benedetto angelo maria 171, 172 Cannistra saverio, oCD 221 Capponi Serafino della Porrecta (d. 1614) 190, 216, 218 Catherine of alexandria, st. 56, 110, 322 Catherine of siena, st. 77, 79, 105, 309 Celada Diego de, o.Carm. 138, 189, 216 Cepolla bartolomeo 176 Ceporinus Jacobus 175 Charzewicz marcin, o.Carm. (d. 1687) 46, 120, 123, 128, 129, 131, 132, 136-138, 142, 150-157, 160, 184, 186, 200, 204, 220, 221, 230, 237, 244, 253, 256, 257, 259, fig. 31, fig. 37, fig. 66 Chełstowski Dionizy (d. 1719) 233 Chmielowski benedykt 235 Chmielowski, bookbinder 245 Chodynicki ignacy, o.Carm. 73 Choicki Błażej Palatius (Choitius blasius), o.Carm. (d. after 1629) 35, 147, 204, 205, 235, 236, 271 Chrzanowski Tadeusz 15, 209, 267 Chwalewik edward 13, 17, 87, 88, 134, 135, 186, 198, 238, 267 Chyliński Rafał, Bl. 224 Cicero marcus Tulius 175, 194, 231, 232 Cichocki kasper (d. 1616) 232 Cichoński Hilarion, O.Carm. 133, 168, 262 Cichowiusz Mikołaj 235 Ciepielowic albert (Ciepiel, Czepiel wojciech), o.Carm. (d. 1648) 147, 148, 240, 241, 270, fig. 68 Claudius, emperor 209 Clement of alexandria (d. ca. 215) 215 Clement V, Pope 106, 226, 282, 315 Clement Viii, Pope 30, 51, 60, 61 Clement xi, Pope 222 Clement xiii, Pope 46, 257, 258 Clement xiV, Pope 46, 257, 258 Clüver (Cluverus) Johannes 161 Comestor Petrus (d. 1179) 105, 286, 312 Concin Daniel (d. 1756) 217 Copsey richard, o.Carm. 20, 267 Corderius (balthazar Cordier) 217 Cornejo de Pedroso Petrus (d.1618), o.Carm. 53, 147, 220 Cornelius a Lapide (van den steen, d. 1637) 189, 216 Corona matthias a (d. 1676) 230 Corsini andrew, st., o.Carm. 140 Cracow, Carmelite convent of st. Thomas 23, 32, 44, 45, 48, 49, 122, 123, 131, 134, 148, 154, 155, 160, 169, 183, 186, 196198, 237, 239, 249, 252, 259, 262 Cracow, monastery of bernardino of siena 21, 128, 217, 250, 271 Cracow, monastery of the Discalced Carmelites of st. michael 21, 48, 175 Cracow, monastery of the Paulines at Skałka 78, 79, 250 Cracow, parish of st. stephen 12, 32, 36, 49 Cracow, the augustinian church of st. Catherine 48 Cracow, university church of st. anne 41, 43, 86, 176, 223 inDex Cracow, university church of st. florian 43, 48, 82, 84, 85, 131, 151, 173, 176, 177, 182, 215 Crassous berthold, o.Carm. 53 Cratander andreas 215 Craus, merchant 65 Cwierzowicz franciszek antoni 137 Cyprianus a s. maria (Philippus du Plouy), oCD 141, 236 Cyril of alexandria, st. 125, 126, 192, 215, 230 Cyril of st. francis, o.Carm. 236 Czacki Tadeusz (d. 1813) 135 Czepiel wojciech see Ciepiel Czerwień Zbigniew O.Carm. 24 Czeski bonawentura, o.Carm. 132 Czeski Mikołaj, O.Carm. 56, 120, 123, 143, 204, 255 Ćwik Barbara 11, 16 Damhouder Joost de (d. 1581) 228 Daneykowicz ostrowski Jan 235 Daniel a Virgine maria (d. 1678), o.Carm. 26, 54, 149, 153, 171, 192, 225, 265, 267, fig. 8 Daniel de saint-Joseph (d.1666), o.Carm. 220 Darling James 216 Datus augustinus 71, 108, 319 David Jan 221 Dąbrowski (Dambrowski) Mikołaj, o.Carm. 141, 204, 235, 236 Deckert adalbert, o.Carm. (d. 2008) 19, 28, 29, 36 Denis the Carthusian (Dionysius Carthusianus) (d. 1471) 102, 185, 216, 281, 298 Didacus (Diego) de Castilia, o. Carm. 53, 171, 172, 220 Diego de la Vega 221 Diepenbeck abraham van 54, 126 Diez Gonzalez miguel angel 220 339 Diez Philippe 221 Dilczyński Cyprian, O.Carm. 130, 160, 244 Dioscorides (d. 90) 174, 231 Discipulus see herolt Johann Dixon Joseph 216, 217, 267 Długosz Jan (d. 1480) 34, 37, 265 Długosz Józef 21 Dobrosielski Chryzostom 234 Dobrzańska-Fabiańska Zofia 98 Dodonaeus rempertus 174 Donatus hyacinthus 158 Dorothea of montau (Dorothea de Prusia, Dorota z Mątowów), st. (d. 1394) 77, 79, 105, 310 Drechsel (Drexelli) Jeremias 153, 190, 194, 233 Drużbicki Kacper (d. 1662) 233 Drużyn Wawrzyniec, O.Carm. 179 Drzazgowski Łukasz, O.Carm. 89 Dubrocki Ambroży (d.1716) 133 Duns scotus John (d. 1308) 83, 102, 190, 192, 217, 218, 229, 281, 300, 301 Dunus Thaddaeus 174 Duracz hiacinthus (Jacek), o.Carm. (d. 1623) 31, 38, 74, 88, 141, 144-146, 241, 263, 264, 271, fig. 34, fig. 69 Durand Guillaume (Durandus, Duranti Guilhelmus) (d. 1296) 77, 79, 103, 149, 190, 194, 226, 227, 303, 323 Durand yves 55, 267 Durandus of st. Portianus (d. 1334) 82, 285, 299 Dyba melania 16 Dymkowicz Józef, caster 246 Dziedzicki Łukasz, bookbinder 248 Dzielowski franciszek 234 eck Johann 191 340 inDex eckius Valentinus 133, 263 elijah, prophet 25, 26, 32, 54, 55, 116, 138-142, 147, 204, 225, 230, 232, 242, fig. 8 elisha, prophet 116 ephrem the syrian (d. 373) 215 erasmus of rotterdam 107, 194, 232, 285, 316 erastus Thomas 175 erazm (erasmus) beck of Cracow 86, 104, 107, 109, 113, 176, 297, 310, 316, 317, 319 ergetowski ryszard 19, 267 esteve enrique maria 27, 94 esther 100, 288 eusebius of Caesarea 168 ezekiel, prophet 224 ezra, prophet 100, 288 faber Jacobus stapulensis 146 faber matthias 221 fabrus faventinis Philippus 146, 147, 241, fig. 70 faventinus antonius 109, 320 favre antoine (d. 1624) 228 Ferrari Giovanni Baptista 224, fig. 63 ferraris Lucius 172 filek otto, oCD (d. 2014) 40, 51, 144, 147, 149, 219, 268 fischer Peter, o.Carm. 138, 225 flavius Josephus 105, 190, 222 Foltyński Jan Stanislaw 234 foreest Pieter van (d. 1597) 231 francis of mayrone, see mayrone francis francis st. 56, 77, 79, 105, 224, 308 francisco de Toledo (francis Toleto) (d. 1596) 192, 216, 217, 229 franciscus bonae spei, o.Carm. (1617–1677) 55, 125, 126, 152, 153, 158, 159, 161, 192, 220, 225, 229, 230, 264, fig. 37, fig. 66 franciscus de Lugo 152 frankus, bl., o.Carm. 205 froben, publisher 85, 101, 215 froschower Christophorus, publisher 107, 223 frydrychowicz Dominik 224 Gabrielus a s. Vincento, o.Carm. 158, 159 Galen 109, 174, 193, 230, 231, 320 Galileo 226 Galle Theodor 221 Gallensis ioannes 86, 107, 285, 316 Gałuszka Tomasz, OP 17, 272, 273 Gałuszkiewicz Sergiusz, O.Carm. 166, 211, 328 Garcia eliseus, o.Carm. (d. 1719) 53, 167, 192, 219, 229 Garrido Pablo maria, o.Carm. 53, 268 Gaspar de Zamora 215 Gaudenty, o.Carm. 96, 211, 212, 243 Gavanti bartolomeo 173, 227 Gąsiorowski Antoni 39, 265, Gdansk, the Carmelite church 34 Gembicki Piotr, bishop of Cracow 45, 177, 227 Georgius Josephus ab eggs 222 Gerard of bologna, o.Carm. 51 Gerson Jean Charlier de (Gerson Joannes) (d. 1409) 83, 104, 190, 194, 195, 217, 233, 281, 282, 10, 311 Gesner Conrad (d.1565) 107, 175, 223, 231, 317 Giacharus Vincentius 146 Gieszkowski maurycy, o.Carm. 163 Gil Czesław 26, 268 Giles of rome (aegidius romanus) 108, 192, 318 Gilewski marcin (bularny) (1572– 1630) 173, 177, 182 inDex Giron Ildephonsus fig. 46 Giżycki Marek (Wołyniak) 41, 42, 275 Gniewkowski Stanisław, O.Carm. 181, 182 Gobius Johannes 78, 80, 81,107, 284, 289, 317 Godoy Peter de (d. 1687) 164, 218 Golański Stanisław 233 Gołos Jan 14, 15, 209, 268, 277, 325 Gondin antoine 138, 243 Gonet Jean baptiste (d. 1681) 152, 153, 218 Gorczyński Akwilin 234 Gorichen henricus 82, 102, 190, 287, 300 Gottfried Ludwig 224 Gozdowski Joachim, o.Carm. 134, 171 Górnicki Łukasz 193, 235 Górski Jakub (d. 1585) 218, 232 Górski karol 56, 233, 234, 268 Grabowski Ambroży 38, 268 Graff Tomasz 35 Grajewski Czesław 96 Gramatyka antoni (d. 1922) 93 Grassi simon 141, 170 Gratianus 106, 191, 226, 315 Graveson ignace hyacinthe amat de 173, 222 Gregoriis Johannes and Gregorius de, publishers 85, 101 Gregory ix, Pope 106, 191, 226, 284, 315 Gregory of nazianzus, st. 233 Gregory of Valencia (d. 1603) 190, 218 Gregory the Great, st. (d. 604) 72, 77, 80, 88, 101, 102, 186, 195, 215, 286, 302, 323, fig. 12 Greusser Johann 104, 311 Gritsch iohannes 78, 79, 81, 98, 104, 283, 305 341 Grodziński Mikołaj 44, 122, 141, 157, 225, 235, 236, 264, fig. 64 Groicki andrzej o.Carm. 133 Grosso Giovanni, o.Carm. 28, 268 Grzanka Bartłomiej 18, 268 Grzegorz, o.Carm. 40 Grzesik ryszard 39, 265 Guarch Joaquin 27, 94, 267 Guerinois Jacques Casimir 168 hajdukiewicz Leszek 131, 174177, 268 hartman de Tachovia, o.Carm. 91 haur Jakub kazimierz 193, 235 hector Pintus 146 hedwig (Jadwiga) Queen of Poland, st. (d. 1399) 29, 34, 35 heidenstein reinhold 223 heinrich kramer (henricus institor) 106, 191, 285, 313 henricus de Gandavo 171,172 henricus de Gravenberg, o.Carm. 91 henry of st. ignatius, o.Carm. (d. 1719) 53, 220 henter marcin, o.Carm. 40 herburt Jan 228 herman von budstette, o.Carm. 36, 39, 70, 71 hermmanus Josephus a s. hilario, o.Carm. 167, 168 herodotus 222 herolt Johann (Discipulus) 74, 104, 181, 190, 221, 283, 288, 306, 311 herp hendrik 54 hervagen Johann (d. 1559) 215 hilton Justus, o.Carm. 65, 204 Hińcza Martinus (d. 1668) 194, 234 hippocrates (d. 377 bC) 109, 174, 193, 194, 231, 320 hofer Joseph 126, 270 342 inDex Hogenberg Franz 75, fig. 11 holkot robert 101, 149, 282, 284, 292, 293 homer 194 honorius iii, Pope 26, 57 hoppenbrouwers Valerius 125, 269 hosius stanislaus (hozjusz Stanisław) ( d. 1579) 181, 190, 191, 194, 218, 225, 233 hösler matthaus, o.Carm. 19, 269 houdri Vincent 221 hrabat Józef, o.Carm. 14 Huczyński Augustyn Bolesław, O.Carm. (d. 1944) 13, 262, fig. 1 hugh of saint Victor (hugo de sancto Victore) 102, 103, 280, 304 hugh of saint-Cher (hugo Cardinalis, hugo de sancto Charo) 78, 80, 84, 100, 101, 189, 216, 280, 290, 293 hugh of siena (hugo senensis) 109, 193, 283, 320 hugo Cardinalis, see hugh of saint-Cher hugo de Prato florido 287 hugo de sancto Victore, see hugh of saint Victor hugo ripelin de argentina 88, 323 hugon saxoniae 193 hus Jan 219 Hyacinth, St. (Jacek Odrowąż , St.) (d. 1257) 146, 224, 241, fig. 69 iacobus aquila, o.Carm. 92 ingoli francesco (d. 1649) 226 innocent iV, Pope 27, 57 innocent xii, Pope 55, 127, 137 irenaeus, bishop of Lugdunum (d. 202) 215 isaac iudaeus salomonis (isaac israeli ben solomon) 174 isidore of seville (isidorus hispalensis) (d. 636) 86, 102, 107, 299, 317 isner Jan 35 Jacob de Voragine 77, 79, 104, 105, 190, 221, 311 Jacques Jacquet, o.Carm. (d. 1628) 53 Jakub (friedel) of kleparz (ca 1484–1553) 177 James, st. (iacobus) 158, 159 Jan Ligęza of Czyżów (d. 1459) 88 Jan of Głogów 192 Jan of kazimierz (Joannes de Cazimiria) (d. 1558), o.Carm. 17, 22, 37, 41, 42, 67, 73, 82-83, 85-86, 114-115, 256, 263, 291, 292, 295, 298-300, 310, fig. 14 Jan of Lvov the younger (Leopolita, kasprowicz, nicz) (d. 1572) 177 Jan of Sułów 323 Jan of wieliczka (Vielicius) (d. 1599) 177 Jan z bydgoszczy, o.Carm. (d. 1555) 37 Janicki Jan albert 232 Jansen Cornelius (d. 1638) 217 Janusz ostrogski, prince 247 Januszewski hilary, bl. (d. 1945) o.Carm. 33 Januszowski Jan 234 Jarocki adam bazyli, o.Carm. 88, 144, 145, 240 Jarocki Stanisław, councilor of kleparz 144 Jarzyński Eustachy, O.Carm. 133 Jelonek-Litewka krystyna 80, 269 Jeremias ii , Patriarch of Constantinople 225 Jerome, st. (hieronimus eusebius stridonensis) (d. 420) 72, 77, inDex 79, 82, 85, 101, 113, 114, 125, 180, 181, 185, 189, 195, 215, 282, 283, 284, 285, 289, 292, 295, 296, 297 Jędrzej, O.Carm. 121 Joachim, st. 236 Joannes von schonwerde, o.Carm. 39, 70 Joannes, o.Carm. 40 Job 77, 80, 88, 100, 101, 102, 185, 280, 286, 288, 302, 323, fig. 12 Johannes andreae 106, 282, 284, 315 Johannes erasmi, o.Carm. 83 Johannes marienwerder (Jan z kwidzyna) (d. 1417) 105 Johannes, bishop of Jerusalem 230 John Cantius, st. (d. 1473) 224 John Chrysostom, st. (d. 407) 101, 215, 297, 298, fig. 19 John de Pineda (d. 1637) 189, 216 John ii Casimir, king of Poland 223 John of Damascus (d. 749) 215 John of st. samson (1571–1636), o.Carm. 54 John of st. Thomas (d. 1644), o.Carm. 218 John of the annunciation, o.Carm. 54 John of the Cross, o.Carm., st. 28, 30, 222, 236 John of Turrecremata 101, 294 John xxi, Pope (Peter of spain) 106, 192, 286, 316 John xxii, Pope 226 John, st. 158, 159 Jonio Jan (d. ca 1629) 177, 215 Jordan Thomas 175 Joseph ii, emperor 31 Juan de Cartagena (Johannes de Carthagena) 146, 190, 221 343 Juan de Jesús maría (Johannes a Jesu maria), oCD (1564-1615) 194 Juda, st. 158, 159 Judith 100, 288 Jurek Tomasz 39, 265 Jurkowski Stanisław (d. 1669) 131, 151, 177, fig. 45 Justinian, emperor 191, 192, 228 Juwenal (iuvenalis Decimus iunius) 194 kaczmarczyk krzysztof 12, 135, 136 Kadłubek Wincenty, Bl. (d. 1223) 224 kajetan, st. 236 kamolowa Danuta 16, 17, 269 kantak kamil 182, 269 Kapusta Stanisław, O.Carm. 40, 41, 67, 72 karweyse Jakob 105 kasper, merchant at kleparz near Cracow 111 kawecka-Gryczowa alodia 8, 14, 15, 16, 100, 105, 269 kempini szymon 145 kempter karl 19, 269 kessler nicolaus, publisher 86 khmelnytsky bohdan (Chmielnicki bogdan) 30, 148 Kiełczewski Stanisław 140 Kiełkowicz Bonawentura, O.Carm. (1690-1769) 93, 96, 97, 116, 142, 162, 164-168, 210-213, 218, 220, 229, 239, 242, 246, 247, 253, 262, 325-328, fig. 41, fig. 58. fig. 59 Kiełkowicz Walenty and magdalena 164 klaus benedictus, o.Carm. 142 Kłoczowski Jerzy 26, 73, 128, 269, 275 Kmita Piotr 101, 298, fig. 19 344 inDex Knapek Elżbieta 72 knapski Grzegorz (Cnapius) (d. 1639) 194, 231 knyper serapion, o.Carm. (16251690) 47, 55, 124, 129-133, 142, 150, 154, 155, 184, 244, 253, 258, 259, 271, fig. 32, koberger anton, publisher 84, 85, 100, 102, 104, 107, 112, 114 Kobierzycki Stanisław 223 kochanowski Dominik 219 kochowski wespazjan (d. 1700) 223, 233 Kociełkowicz Serapion, O.Carm. (ca 1648 - ca 1707) 124, 130133, 150, 154, 160-162, 186, 195, 200, 205, 206, 207, 229, 230, 237, 239, 250, 253, fig. 39. Kociełkowicz Tomasz and katarzyna 160 Kolak Wacław (d. 2007) 16, 31-33, 43, 44, 56, 72, 77, 81, 88, 210, 212, 269 Kołakowski Dariusz, photographer fig. 17, fig. 25, fig. 28, fig. 29 Komecki Franciszek Stanisław 139 Kopciński Ferdynand, O.Carm. 133 kopera feliks 12, 13, 15, 87, 91, 93, 96, 97, 115, 209, 210, 270 kordecki augustyn (d. 1673) 222 Kośliński Aleksander, O.Carm. (d. 1655) 35, 38, 95, 147, 149, 150, 195, 207, 235, 236, 241, 255, 257, 258, 271, 275, fig. 35, fig. 36 kot aneta 16 kownacki marcin, o.Carm. (d. 1601) 111, 300, 306 Koźluk Magdalena 13, 174, 270 Krajewski Mirosław 17, 270 krasicki ignacy, bishop 209 Krasowski Michał 140 kraszewski Jan 221 kraus (Crusius) martin 232 krauze bernard, o.Carm. 37 krisper Crescentius (d. 1749) 139, 167, 218 Krząnowski Antoni (d. 1798) 48, 177 kuczankowicz Jan kanty 140 Kuklewicz Mikołaj, O.Carm. 133 kuligowski mateusz ignacy 235 kwiatkiewicz Jan (d. 1703) 233, 235 La Croix Claude (d. 1714) 217 Lachowski maksymilian, o.Carm. 166, 211 Lang (Lange) Joseph 144, 240 Lanuz hieronymus de 221 Lapide Cornelius de (van den steen, d. 1637) 189, 216 Laszkiewicz Gerardus, o.Carm. 133 Lauremberg Petrus 224 Le blanc Thomas (d. 1669) 168, 216 Lechowski Piotr 15, 270 Lenart emilian 21 Leo the Great, st., Pope (Leo magnus) (d. 461) 171, 172, 215 Leo, o.Carm. 91 Léon de saint-Laurent, o.Carm. 222 Leonard de utino 104, 189, 283, 288, 309 Leonardo bruni (or Leonardo aretino) (1370-1444) 222 Leoniceno niccolo 109, 320 Lepszy kazimierz 177 Lepszy Leonard 13, 87, 91, 93, 97, 115, 209, 210, 270 Lezana Juan bautista de, o.Carm. (1586–1659) 25, 53, 54, 125, 126, 137, 139, 141, 149, 152, 153, 159, 172, 192, 206, 220, 222, 225, 265, 268, fig. 7. Lichański Jakub Zdzisław 233, 270 Lichończak-Nurek Grażyna 75 Lickteig franz bernard 39, 51, 270 inDex Ligęza Jan z Czyżów see Jan Ligęza of Czyżów Lipowicz Damascen o.Carm. 124 Livy (Livius Titus) 190, 222 Lombard Peter 42, 71, 73, 82, 84, 102, 109, 113, 118, 150, 180, 187, 190, 195, 219, 263, 280, 281, 287, 300, 323, fig. 13, fig. 24 Lopez Juan 190, 221 Lorenzo Laurenziani 109 Lorin Jean (d. 1634) (Lorinus) 158, 159, 216 Louis i of hungary, king 35 Louis xiii of france, king 215 Loyola ignatius 233 Lubomirski Jerzy Stanisław (1616–1647) 195, 206 Lubomlczyk seweryn (d. 1612) 216 Lucan 194, 232 Lucian of samosata 232 Ludolph the Carthusian (Ludolph of saxony) Ludolphus de saxonia 78, 79, 104, 112, 194, 221, 283, 311 Luis de la Puente (Ludovicus de Ponte), (d. 1624) 158, 159, 216, 233 Łęczycki Mikołaj (d. 1653) 233 Łętowski Ludwik 85, 177, 272 Łętowski Michał Jan Kanty 139 Łodziński Antoni Franciszek 139 Łukomski Andrzej 142 Łuszczewski Jan Paweł 135 maciejewski Tadeusz 15, 91, 184, 209, 210, 214, 246, 267, 270 magennis elias, o.Carm. 33 magnus olaus (d. 1557) 223 Majer Anioł, O.Carm. 162 Makowiecki Franciszek Łukasz 140 Makowski Szymon Stanisław (d. 345 1683) 190, 192, 217, 221, 229 Małachowski Albin Kazimierz 139 Małecki Jan 38, 266 mancinellus antonius 71, 108, 319 mansi Joseph 221 mantica francesco 228 manutius aldus 194 manuzio Paolo (d. 1574) 232 marcin (martinus) of Cracow, o.Carm. 181 marecki Józef 21, 23, 43, 126, 198, 242, 250, 271, 274 marek marta 75 marian of saint stanislaus 223 mark, st. 82, 101, 288, 291 Markowski Mieczysław 39, 41, 42, 71, 271 marosz magdalena 75 martial (martialis) 194, 232 martinez, m.a. 20, 271 martini Clemens, o.Carm. 18, 271 martinus del rio 168 martinus Polonus 176 martinus simus 104, 105 mathias de Tachovia, o.Carm. 40 matthew st. 82, 101, 185, 187, 292 matthias of kobylin (matthias de Cobilino) (d. 1492) 84, 115, 272 matthias, o.Carm. 96 maturanzio francesco (mataratius) 70, 71, 108, 319 maximilian iii archduke of austria 22, 38, 182, 249 Maykiewicz Wacław, O.Carm. 133 mayno Jason de (Giasone del maino) (d. 1519) 191, 228 mayrone (maronis, mayronis) francis de (d. 1328) 102, 111, 190, 281, 300 mazarin Jules (mazarini Julius) 190 meger bogdan o.Carm. 23 melanchthon Philip 194 346 inDex menochi Jacopo 228 mercurialis hieronimus (Girolamo mercuriale) (d. 1606) 231 merian matthäus 75 mesue Johannes 149 Męciński Józef 222 michael de Dalen 176 michael of bologna, o.Carm. (d. 1416) 40, 51, 53, 229 michael of hungary (de hungaria) 104, 287, 306 Michal I of Poland (Michał Korybut Wiśniowiecki), King of Poland 31, 45, 140, 223, 257, 258 Miedziński Fulgenty, O.Carm. (1671-1750) 133, 162-165, 169, 186, 187, 258, 259, 266, fig. 40 Miedziński Jan and Ewa 163 mieroszewski Jerzy 135 Mikołaj (Nicolaus), O.Carm. 40 Mikołaj (Nicolaus), O.Carm., priori 43 millan romeral fernando, o.Carm. 221 millaud Peter de 27 miroszewski Jan 163 mitkowski Józef (d. 1980) 38, 44, 266 Młodzianowski Andrzej (d. 1685) 233 Młodzianowski Tomasz (d. 1686) 190, 193, 194, 219, 234, 268 mniszech franciszek aleksander 141 monsignani eliseo 27, 35, 55, 61, 127, 172, 225, 264 morawski Jan 229 mroszkowski (mroszkowic) marinus, o.Carm. 120, 136, 143, 151, 204, 207, fig. 55 muczkowski Józef 82 munoz miguel, o.Carm. 230 munster sebastian 224 Murawiec Wiesław 21, 128, 271 muskus Damian andrzej, bishop 21 Muszyńska Krystyna 16, 17, 269 naklaszewicz Telesfor 204 naxera emmanuel de (d. 1680) 216 nayman (naymanowicz) eliasz, O.Carm.(d. 1695) 175, fig. 44 nayman (naymanowicz) Jakub (d. 1641) 13, 16, 131, 175, 176, 177, 193, 231, 238, 268, fig. 48 nayman (naymanowicz) krzysztof (d. 1651) 13, 16, 175, 176, 193, 231, 238, 268, fig. 48 nazarius John Paul (d. 1645) 218 nemius Johannes 175 nestorius 125 Nestorow Rafał fig. 63 netter Thomas of walden, o.Carm. (d. 1430) 40, 51, 53, 125, 126, 167, 219, 266 neumann Piotr, oCD 23 nicholas of Lyra (nicolaus de Lira) 78, 80, 101, 111, 149, 189, 286, 293, fig. 22 nicolaus de Tudeschis (Panormitanus) 176 nicolaus of Cracow (nicolaus de Cracovia wigandi) 35, 103, 286, 306, 324 Nicolaus OP [de Avesiaco] 88, 324 nicolaus rauber, o.Carm. 92 Nieszporkowic Ambroży (d. 1703) 190, 218, 221 nissenus Didacus 190 nizolius marius (nizolio mario) (d. 1566) 194, 231 noch Tomasz, o.Carm. 40 novarini Louis 189 obhof ute 19, 271 inDex Oborski Mikołaj, Bishop of Cracow 44, 45, 156 oecolampadius Johannes (d. 1531) 101, 217, 298 okolski szymon (d. 1653) 190, 191, 221, 224 olerius bernardus 125 olszowicz Cezary, o.Carm. 133 opatowski adam 193 orgelbrand samuel 54 orlandi matteo, o.Carm. (d. 1695) 125, 126, 143, 192, 221 ortelius abraham (d. 1598) 191, 193, 224, 231 Ossoliński Józef Maksymilian (d. 1826) 135, 216, 271 Ostroróg Anioł, O.Carm. (d. 1732) 134, 141, 142, 236, 268 Ostrowski Jakub 177, 271, fig. 46 ostrowski spirydion, o.Carm. 138, 142, 165, 261 Ośliński Marcin (d. 1720) 176 ozorowski edward 144, 147, 149, 154, 156, 157, 175, 177, 182, 271 Ożóg Krzysztof 17, 271-273 Pablo de la Concepción (Jimenez navarro, Paulus a Conceptione) oCD (d. 1734) 168, 220 Pachoński Jan 135, 272 Palacius angelus, o.Carm. (d. 1645) 147 Palaeonydorus Joannes (Jan van oudewater), o.Carm. 106, 110, 192, 225, 284, 322 Panek bernard, o.Carm. (d. 2009) 37, 41, 42, 156, 165, 272 Panuś Kazimierz 80, 269 Papczyński Stanisław Jan, St. (d. 1701) 190, 221, 234 Papebroch Daniel 55, 126, 127, 138, 153 347 Papencovius albertus 151 Paprocki bartosz 193, 194, 235 Paracelsus (d. 1541) 174, 231 Paradowski marian 134 Paratus 104, 285, 307 Paszkiewicz urszula 18, 272 Paul st. 101, 284, 292 Paul V, Pope 46, 256 Pauli Żegota 36, 264 Paulus a Conceptione, see Pablo de la Concepción Paulus burgensis 149, 286 Paulus Diaconus 101, 297 Pawłowski Benedykt, O.Carm. 213, 327 Pawłowski Daniel 234 Pazzi mary magdalene de, st., o.Carm. 139, 140, 141, 148, 153, 163, 236 Pelbart of Themesvar 104, 285, 308, 309 Pencakowski Paweł 17, 45, 124, 125, 127, 272 Pereira benedict (d. 1610) 216 Perkowicz Tomasz 223 Perroti niccolo 108, 288, 319 Perzyński Teodor, O.Carm. 133 Petavius Dionysius 168 Peter Chrysologus (d. 450) 215 Peter of bergamo (Petrus de bergamo) 83, 102, 115, 287, 298 Peter of mantua 192 Peter of spain (Joannes xxi), Pope 106, 192, 286, 316 Peter Paludanus (Petrus de Palude) 104, 190, 287, 306 Petrus de Crescentiis 149 Petrus de harentals 101, 284, 292 Petrus salomon 78, 111, 112 Petrycy Jan innocenty (d. 1641) 223 Petrycy sebastian (d. 1626) 235 Phaedrus 232 348 inDex Philip of the blessed Trinity (Philippus a ss. Trinitate) (16031671) 152, 153, 221, 225, 235 Philo of alexandria 222 Picinelli filippo 127, 168, 191, 224 Piekarski kazimierz 13, 272 Pierio Valeriano 224 Pierzchalski Ludwik, o.Carm. 141, 258, 259, 264 Pieszycki Michał, O.Carm. 48, 170 Pietrzkiewicz iwona 20, 21, 135, 250, 272 Pilecki hipolit, o.Carm. 133 Piotrowski antoni Tomasz 37, 173, 176, 266 Piper Carl (d. 1716) 47 Piskorski sebastian 193, 235, 271 Pissini Andreas fig. 42 Plantin Christoper 224 Platea franciscus de 13 Plautus 194 Plemieński Władysław, O.Carm. 157, 208, 210, 255 Pliny 194, 222, 232 Plutarch 102, 190, 222, 302 Płonka-Bałus Katarzyna 15, 92, 272 Polevitius albert 205 Pomerius 195, 308 Ponce ignatius Vac (d. 1707) 229 Poncius Joannes 161 Popiela Tadeusz, o.Carm. 23 Poradowski marian, o.Carm. 196, 197 Possevino antonio (d. 1611) 226 Poszałkowski Jan 235 Powitz Gerhardt 19, 272 Powsiński Franciszek, O.Carm. 65, 244 Priolo Leonardo 172 Procopius, o.Carm. 92 Profecki Gabriel, o.Carm. (d. 1718) 176 Prokop Krzysztof Rafał 80, 269 Prokop Paweł M. 14, 263, 277, 323 Promnicki Tomasz 140 Proszka marcin 37 Province of bohemia and Poland 28, 29, 36, 39, 71, 92 Province of Lithuania (all saints) 31 Province of Lithuania/belorussia (st. George) 31 Province of Poland (Małopolska) 31, 33, 52, 67, 147, 149, 150, 259 Province of ruthenia 31, 56, 134, 170, 171, 226 Province of wielkopolska (Greater Poland, strictioris observantiae) 30-33 Przeździecki Aleksander 265 Przyboś Adam 177 Przybysławski Epifaniusz, O.Carm. 184 Quadrantinus fabian (d. 1605) 223 Quentell henry, publisher 100 Radliński Jakub (d. 1762) 223, 234 Radoń Sławomir 43 Radwański Grzegorz, O.Carm. 162, 163, 165, 187, 207, 210, 213, 241 radzikowski walery eliasz 48 Radziwiłł Nicholas Christopher 191, 224 radzki Jan 156 rahner karl 126, 270 rákóczi György (d. 1648) 44 ranotowicz stefan 44 ravisi Jean Tixier de 194 raynerius of Pisa (rainerius de Pisis) (d. 1348) 78, 79, 81, 107, 189, 190, 218, 282, 318 inDex rechowicz marian 39, 40, 56, 71, 14, 175, 217, 219, 225, 233, 250, 265, 268, 272, 273, 275 reding augustinus 164 reginaldus Theophilus 190 reiffenstuel anaklet 168 rentier ronald m. 110 reuchlin Johann 231 reusner elias 223 ripelin hugo de argentina 88, 323 robinson Paul f., o.Carm. 50, 58, 94, 265 Roch of Poznań (d. 1601) 173, 176, 182, 185, 215, fig. 43 rodkiewicz sylwester 157 rogowski andrzej, o.Carm. 133, 142, fig. 33 rosseli annibale (d. 1600) 190, 192, 217, fig. 61 rotter Lucyna 126, 242, 274 rozanecki Candidus, o.Carm. 133 Różanka Jan, O.Carm. 47, 262 Różycki Edward 17, 273 Rubczyński Marcin, O.Carm. (d. 1794) 56, 134, 212, 235, 236, 259, 270, 325-327 rusch adolf, printer 100 Rutkowski Władysław 14 ruusbroeck Jan van, bl. 54 rybkowicz Jan augustyn 176 Rychalski Michał 234 Rzączyński Gabriel (d. 1737) 233 sa emmanuel 149 sabellicus marek antoniusz Coccius (d. 1506) 105, 222, 312, 313 Sakran Jan of Oświęcim (d. 1527) 82, fig. 13 salomea, bl. 235 samnocki eliasz, o.Carm. (d. 1758) 133, 134, 142, 165, 166, 169, 200, 207, 211, 229, 263, fig. 59 349 samuel of st. florian, o.Carm. 235 sanchez Gaspar (d. 1628) 216 sanchez-Paredes eliseus, o.Carm. (d. 1950) 33 santius de Porta 103, 283, 284, 288, 307, 308 sarbiewski maciej kazimierz 194 schizzerotto Giancarlo 20, 273 schneeberger anton (d. 1581) 13, 174, 175, 193, 231, 238, 268, 270, fig. 47 scholastica st. 209 scot alexander 231 scribanus Carolus (d. 1629) 146 sebastian of st. Paul, o.Carm. 55, 126 segneri Paul 233 seneca 187, 190, 194, 232 serio rosa maria, bl., o.Carm. (d. 1726) 236 sforz krzysztof, o.Carm. (d. 1646) 145-147, 241, fig. 70 shakespeare wiliam 56 sibert de beka, o.Carm. (d. 1332) 51, 94 Sienicki Ludwik Bończa 235 sigismund i, king of Poland 256 sigismund ii august, king of Poland 16 sigismund iii Vasa, king of Poland 13, 38, 256 sigonius Carolus 149 silvius francis 190 silvius henri, o.Carm. (d. 1612) 30 simlerus iosias 175 sixtus of siena (senensis) (d. 1569) 216 skarga Piotr (d. 1612) 190, 193, 221, 234 skierska izabela 39, 265 skrobiszewski Jakub (d. 1635) 176 skrzetuski Jan 194 350 inDex smet Joachim, o.Carm. (d. 2011) 19, 27–30, 32, 47, 51–53, 67, 94, 125, 149, 183, 220, 229, 273 smieszkowic anzelm, o.Carm. 140 smuczewicz eliasz, o.Carm. 195, 205 smuczewicz andrzej 195, 205 sobek melchior (d. 1542) 85, 269, 296 sobieski Jakub 191 sobok sigismundus 85 sojecki Gordian, o.Carm. 133 Sokołowski Antoni, O.Carm. 133 Sokołowski Stanisław (d. 1593) 189, 191, 194, 217, 225, 232, 234, fig. 65 solecki Grzegorz (solecius Gregorius), o.Carm. 142 Solski Stanisław 235 Sołtyk Kajetan, bishop of Cracow 48 sorbo Girolamo da 227 soreth John, bl., o.Carm. (d. 1471) 28, 56, 59, 67, 125-127, 225, 268, fig. 2, fig. 10 sorka marcin de, o.Carm. 40 soto Domingo de 190 Sowiński Andrzej, O.Carm. 134 spiera ambrosius de, o.Carm. (1413-1455) 110, 288, 308, 321 spiller Piotr, o.Carm. 24, 46, 273 spinula stephanus 152 stachowicz ferdynand, o.Carm. 137, 138 stadnicki franciszek de Zmigród 140 stadnicki Józef 135 Stanisław of Wojnicz 317 Stanisław St. 42, 96, 233 Stanisław z Krakowa (Stanislaus Cracoviensis) 82, 85, 291, 292, 295, 300 Stanisław ze Stolca (Stanislaus stolcensis), o.Carm. (d. 1660) 15, 210, 212, 243, 249, 267, 270, 325, fig. 57 Stanisław, cabinet-maker 121 stantruth michael (stantrutte), o.Carm. 39 Starzyński Marcin 16, 86 steinsdorffer Leon, o.Carm. (d. 1700) 150, 253 stenbock magnus 47 stephen báthory, king of Poland 38, 217 stephen of st. Paul, o.Carm. (d. 1694) 53 Stęgowski Serapion, O.Carm. 163, 188 Stęplowski Kazimierz 234 stock simon, st., o.Carm. 27, 94, 266 Stoiński Franciszek 155 Stoiński Jan (Anioł), O.Carm. (d. 1715) 120, 124, 150, 154, 155, 187, 241, 244, 253, 273 Stoiński Mikołaj, O.Carm. 133, 150, 160, 241, 244 stoss andreas, o.Carm. (d. 1540) 29 stoss Veit, sculptor 29 straccio Theodore, o.Carm. 52 Straszewski Antoni Stanisław 140 Strzałkowski Konstanty Stanisław, o.Carm. (d. 1778) 56, 120, 141, 142, 162, 168-173, 207, 235, 236, 239, 241, 242, 247, 253, 255, 262, 273, fig. 42 stucki Jan wilhelm 223 stuleblak J, o.Carm. 203 suarez francis (d. 1617) 150, 161, 190, 191, 217, 218, 229 suetonius 105, 222, 313 Sulikowski Mikołaj 136, 151 sulpizio Giovanni da Veroli (sulpitius Johannes Verulanus) 70, 108, 319, 320 inDex Sułecki Szymon 13, 16, 17, 55, 64, 83, 85, 99, 110, 114, 120, 126, 131, 132, 151, 154, 155, 162, 169, 174, 179, 180, 182, 242, 270, 273 summenhart Conradus 176 Swentoslaus Silentiosus (Świętosław Milczący) (d. 1490) 16, 22, 7173, 77-81, 86, 97-108, 111, 112, 118, 218, 264, 269, 270, 283, 284, 290, 293, 294, 297, 299, 300, 302-305, 309, 311-313, 316319, fig. 12 sylveira John de, o.Carm. (d. 1687) 54, 153, 158, 159, 220, 230, 266 sylvius francis, o.Carm. (d. 1649) 152, 218 sylvius henri, o.Carm. 30 syrenius simon 193 szablowski eliasz, o.Carm. (d. 1684) 122, 150, 154, 160, 183, 244, 253, 261, 273 Szalewic Ambroży, O.Carm. (d. 1672) 162 Szczeciński Szymon Stock (Gotfryd), o.Carm. (d. 1778) 120, 137, 142, 162, 253, 273 szczekna Jan 35 Szczygielski Stanisław 191, 223, 234 Szkaradnik Przemysław 82 szudrowicz alojzy 18, 274 szymonowic szymon 194 szyszkowski marcin, bishop of Cracow 227 Śleszkowski Sebastian 193 Świebocki Szymon 227 Świętochowski Robert 21 Świętosław, O.Carm. (d.1410) 34, 35 Tacitus 222 351 Taralicz sebastian Józef 176 Tarteretus Peter 106, 316 Teresa of avila, st. 28, 29, 236 Terlecki Grzegorz 218 Terreni Guido 230 Tertulian (d. 230) 215 Textor benedictus 174 Tęczyński Andrzej 37 Theodor de bry 224 Theophylact of ohrid 217 Thibault Philippe, o.Carm. (d. 1638) 30, 46 Thomas a Jesu, o.Carm. (d. 1627) 230 Thomas a kempis (d. 1471) 105, 194, 216, 233, 311 Thomas a Virgine maria (d. 1687) 230 Thomas aquinas of st. ignatius 236 Thomas aquinas, st. (d. 1274) 52, 53, 78, 80, 83, 88, 101, 102, 108, 115, 125, 153, 167, 168, 176, 182, 190, 195, 205, 216, 218, 220, 221, 236, 286, 287, 294, 298, 300, 301, 323 Thomas Cajetan (Tommaso de Vio), o.Carm. 190 Thomas of Villanova (d. 1555) 216 Thoring matthias 149 Tinambunan edison, o.Carm. 7, 265 Tiraboschi Lucrezio (d. a. 1578) 230 Tirinus Jacobus 216 Tobias 100 Tomaszewski Bronisław, O.Carm. 14, 16, 33, 37, 40-44, 46-49, 73, 88, 208, 209, 274 Tomicki Piotr, bishop of Cracow 13, 215, 269 Tournely honoré de, (d. 1729) 167, 168, 173, 218 352 inDex Touzel helene 20 Trajdos Tadeusz Mikołaj 16, 29, 34, 35, 36, 39-41, 50, 70, 71, 88, 274 Treter Thomas 191, 194, 222, 224, 225, 233 Trzynadlowski Jan 269, 270 Tumba antonio 227 Tylkowski wojciech (d. 1695) 190, 221, 233, 234 Tyszkiewicz Jerzy 233 ubermanowicz sebastian 222 ubiszewski maciej 81, 264 Ulanowski Bolesław 36, 264 ulstadius Philippus 175 urban Jacek 49, 274 urban Vi, Pope 36 urban Viii, Pope (d. 1644) 30, 52, 63, 191, 228, 264 Urbański Albert, O.Carm. (d. 1984) 34, 156, 274 Urbański Henryk 31, 32, 34, 207 uth Grzegorz 21 Valentine st. 209 Valerius Cornelius (d. 1578) 232 Valerius maximus 222, 232 Valerius reginald (Valere renaud) 150 Valesco de Tarenta 109, 321 Valla Lorenzo (d. 1457) 194, 232 Vasquez Gabriel (d. 1604) 190, 218 Velazquez Juan antonio (d. 1669) 216 Ventimiglia marian, o.Carm. 55, 265 Versor John 192 Villalpandi Juan bautista (d. 1608) 216, 224 Villalpando francisco Torreblanca 217 Villiers Cosmas de, o.Carm. (d. 1758) 55, 147, 154, 205, 265 Vilnius, Carmelite convent of all saints 31, 65, 160, 201-203 Vilnius, Carmelite convent of st. George 31, 41, 42, 73, 131, 148, 201, 262 Vincent de Paul 224 Vincent of beauvais (Vincentius bellovacensis) (d. 1264) 78, 80, 81, 98, 102, 106, 107, 181, 189, 216, 282, 303, 313, 316, fig. 18 Virgil 194 Volphi Gaspar 223 wadowita marcin (Vadovius) (d. 1641) 176, 177 wagner arkadiusz 110 wagner Peter 104 wajda urszula 16 Walczy Zofia 17 walden Thomas netter of, o.Carm. (d. 1430) 40, 51, 53, 125, 126, 167, 219 Wałkówski Andrzej 60 wanat benignus Józef, oCD 27, 28, 50, 125, 275 warsaw, the church of st. benno 150 Warsaw, Załuski Library 223 warszawski maciej 221 warszewicki krzysztof 191 wastel Peter 230 wedelicjusz Piotr of oborniki 108 wenceslaus st. 91, 96 wesenbeck matthew (d. 1586) 228 wessels Gabriel 7, 28, 42, 64, 143, 170, 264 Węgrzynowicz Antoni 193, 221, 275 Węgrzynowicz Józef Bartłomiej 140 Wężyk Jan, Archbishop of Gniezno (d. 1638) 227 inDex widawski walenty (d. 1601) 226 wielibronth Jan, o.Carm. 40 wietrowski maksymilian 226 wilczek ignacy 232 Wilkoński Kazimierz Benedykt 140 wilkoszowski antoni 226 wimpina konrad 2266, 313 winiarski a. 140 winter Johann von andersach (Guinther Johannes) (d. 1574) 174, 231 wirtz Paul 43 Wisłocki Władysław 84, 85, 275 wittemberg arvid 43 Władysław (Ladislaus) Jagiełło, king of Poland 29, 34, 36, 256 Władysław Herman, Duke 44 Władysław IV Vaza, King of Poland 223, 256 Włodarczyk Władysław 37, 75, 275 wojciech, bookbinder 245, 246 Wojnarowski Michał, O.Carm. 17, 40, 144, 147, 149, 150, 219, 268, 270, 275 wolski franciszek 140, 141 woysznarowicz kazimierz 235 Wrocław, Ossolineum Library 18, 91, 92, 93, 116, 212, 268 wujek Jakub 193, 195, 215 wulfowicz kazimierz 162 wycliff John 219 wyczawski hieronim eugeniusz 8, 144, 149, 163, 175, 250, 266, 268, 270, 271, 275 Wyelopole (Wielopole) Stanisław 85, 101 353 wyrozumski Jerzy 35-37 Wysocki Stanisław, O.Carm. 24 xenophon 190, 222 ximenez Josepho o.Carm. 55, 264 alberto, Zaborowski Jan 176 Zagaglia Giuseppe, o.Carm. 53, 156, 158, 159, 161, 188, 219 Zalewski Ludwik 18, 275 Załuski Andrzej Chryzostom (d.1711) 223, fig. 62 Zamoyski Jan 38 Zań-Ograbek Genowefa 46, 273 Zaremba adrian, o.Carm. 55 Zathey Jerzy 84, 177 Zawadzka krystyna 73, 128, 275 Zelner krzysztof 38, 268 Zeubarlik mateusz 36 Zglenicki franciszek 12 Zielińska Ewa 89 Ziemba Anioł, O.Carm. 12 Zonko andrzej, o.Carm. 23 Zwinger Theodore (d. 1588) 191, 222 Żebrowski Bazyli, O.Carm. (d. 1801) 141, 208, 209, 241, fig. 56 Żeglicki Arnolf Kazimierz (d. 1766) 221 Żmudziński, bookbinder 248 Żórawski Mikołaj 244